sophocles greek verbs 1844
TRANSCRIPT
''',5'
^^
University of California.
FROM THE LIBRARY OF
Dr. martin KELLOGG.
GIFT OF MRS. LOUISE B. KELLOGG.
I..,,
f^.^>^
i
,.^^..v.X
•
I
'.'>>
^ -. m' t
'* s
* #
#•
PPPHimWMlK'P' II! pi IJ
11. - mm';
:t*^'
% *
\
\
m %
CATALOGUEOF
GREEK VERBS.
FOR THE USE OF COLLEGES
By E. a. SOPHOCLES, A. M.
HARTFORD :
H. HUNTINGTON1844.
"\ !"» '» ,• -t'
P 5TEntered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1844, by
E. A. Sophocles,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.
Cf.-^
^'
CAMBRIDGE:METCALF AND COMPANy
PRI?rTERS TO THE UNIVERSITT,
JH .1
PA33:?
MAj^j
7'^ e
WORKS REFERRED TO.
iElianus.
^schines, Dobson's (Slephan.).
^schylus, Dindorf 's.
Alcaeus, Melhorn's, 1827.
Alcidamas, Dobson's (Reisk.).
Anacreon, Brunck's ; also Bergk's
Fragments, 1834.
Andocides, Dobson's (Reisk.).
Anthologia Grseca, Palatini Codi-
cis, 1819.
Antiphon, Dobson's (Reisk.).
ApoUonius Rhodius, Brunck's,
1810.
Aratus, Buhle's.
Archilochus, Gaisford's.
Aristophanes, Dindorf 's.
Aristoteles, Bekker's.
Athenaeus, Leipzig, 1834.
Bekker's Anecdota Graeca.
Bion, Leipzig, 1825.
Brunck's Analecta.
Callimachus, Blomfield's, 1815.
Ctesias, Schweighseuser's.
Demades, Dobson's.
Demosthenes, Dobson's (Reisk.).
Dinarchus, Dobson's (Reisk.)
Diogenes Laertius.'
Dionysius Halicarnasseus.
Euripides, Dindorf 's.
HephsBstion.
Herodes Atticus, Dobson's.
Herodotus, Schweighaeuser's.
Hesiodus, Goettling's, 1831.
Hippocrates, Linden's, 1665.
Homeric Hymns.
Ilias.
Isaeus, Dobson's (Reisk.).
Isocrates, Dobson's (Stephan.)
Longinus.
Lucianus.
Lycurgus, Dobson's (Reisk).
Lysias, Dobson's (Reisk.).
Moschus, Leipzig, 1825.
Naumachius, Gaisford's.
Nicander.
Novum Testamentum.
Odyssea.
Oppianus.
Orphica, Hermann's.
Palaephatus, Fischer's, 1789.
Panyasis, Gaisford's.
Phocylides, Gaisford's.
Pindarus, Donaldson's, 1841.
Plato, variorum, London, 1826.
(Reference to § ,generally.)
Plutarchus, Wyttembach's (Mora-
lia), and Coray's (Vitae).
Pythagoras, Gaisford's.
Sappho, Neue's, 1827.
Septuaginta Interpretes.
Simonides, Schneidewin's, 1835.
Sophocles, generally Dindorf 's.
Theocritus, Leipzig, 1825.
Theognis, Gaisford's.
Theophrasti Characteres, Ast's,
1816.
Thucydides, Arnold's.
Tyrtaeus, Gaisford's.
Xenophon, Schneider's.
WORKS CONSULTED.
Boeckh's Corpus Inscriptionum
Greecarura.
Budeei Commentarii Linguae Grsecse,
1548.
Buttmann's Greek Grammar and
Lexilogus.
Carmichael's Greek Verbs.
Clemens Alexandrinus, Poller's.
Dawe's Miscellanea Critica.
Eckhel's Doctrina Numorum Vete-
rum.
Ellendt's Lexicon to Sophocles.
Etymologicum Magnum.Eustathius, Romee, 1542-1550.
Gregorius Corinthius, Schasfer's,
1811.
Gruter's Corpus Inscriptionum.
Hesychius.
Maittaire's Greek Dialects, 1807..
Matthias's Greek Grammar. ^
Moeris. \
Phrynichus. APriscianus, Putchius's, 1605.
Richardon's Dictionary.
Rose's Inscriptiones GrsecGB, 1825.
Stephens's Thesaurus.
Sextus Empiricus.
Suidas,
Thiersch's Greek Grammar.
Thomas Magister.
Villoison's Anecdota Grseca, 1781.
Vossii Etymologicum, 1695.
Webster's Dictionary, 4to. -.
>j:>jsi«i! J iHiy.in^t '•*'.'Ai'
REMARKS
COMMUTATION OF CERTAIN LETTERS.
§ 1, The DiGAMMA was the sixth letter of the old Greekalphabet. In most of the ancient inscriptions it is represented
by F, the same as the Roman F; hence its name digamma(dig, ya^^a), that is, two capital gammas united. Its real nameis Bav, which is nothing more than Vav or Vau (•)), the cor-
responding letter of the Oriental alphabet.
Dionysius the Halicarnassian (Roman. Antiq. I, 20) con-
siders it equivalent to the diphthong 02* or the Latin V.
We may suppose then that F had the sound of the English W,or the Latin V as the Romans pronounced it ; and that, in the
time of Dionysius, the diphthong ov was sounded like FrenchOM, or English oo, as in moon. Compare the exclamation
oval, Latin vcb^ English wo or woe.
Herodotus in one instance (4, 110) represents it by the
diphthong 01 (if the reading be genuine). He states that oloqin the Scythian language means avr^Q, man] which seems to
be nothing more than the Teutonic wer^ and Latin vir.
It is supposed further that the proper name 'O'iXivg was origi-
nally FtAsi;?. If so, F was changed into O. Pindar (Olym.
9, 167) has ^Hidda, for 'OiXioida, of the son of Oileus.
Hesychius and other glossarists represent it by B or r,
probably because in their time /5 was pronounced like v, and
y had the Romaic sound. Most of the digammated wordscontained in the following list are to be found in Hesychius.
AASl, original theme aFaSI- aa^axroi, a§Xa^ug, that is,
aduTOL. Compare avaxa, that is, «F«Ta (uu-), for the
common arri, Find. Pyth. 2, 53; 3, 42. See also below
. (§ 3- 1' 3)-
ayvvfiL— F^rSl' ^dyog, xlda/xa ocqtov, that is, to ayogr yu-Ktog, xXaafia. See also the following,
a/w
—
fctyoj* pdyog, ^aadevg, aTQunmijg, that is, 6 dyog.
"Z REMARKS.
Compare Latin vagus^ vagor, veho, vagabundus, Englishwagon, wain, vagabond. See also the preceding.
ahg— ^ttXig ' yuXi, ixavov.
avtt^— pavwl, Dionys. Hal. Rom. Antiq. 1, 20.
avdavta — ^A/iSL' /Sddofiai, ayanoj ' yadsdav, j^a/^jstv*
yadso), ;f«^«* yad slv , x<^Qlaaa&aL ' yddsa&aL, ^'^sa^at
*
ydaaav, rfdovrjv, formed from fAJSl after the analogy of
do^a (doxacc) from doxsco {/tOKJl). Compare yulm, yavqog,
ytj&tM, Latin gaudeo, gaudium, English gay.dv7]Q— FavTjQ, Dionys. Hal. Rom. Antiq. 1, 20.
ynaxriQ — FA2THP' ysvTsg, xoiUa, the same as the Latin
venter. Compare German Wanst, English waist.
dsidco — Jr'^EIJl' ^diXlcov, TQSfioov' rj ^dmv ^dvXXsLV, ds-
dievaif TQSfjieLv ' 7] (Sdelv. It seems then that dsldai is con-
nected with ^dsco. (Compare Arist. Plut. 693, vno tov
diovg ^diovan dQifAVisgov yaXrjgl)
iUQ, TjQ— p€a^, JT^Q' y^(*Qt i'ocQ' Compare Latin vcr.'^
id(a — «p«ft}' e^aaov, Eaoov, aor. imperat.
Wo), to eat— pc5w yeofia, ytvfia, that is, td-j^ia, after the
analogy of aa^a from adio. Compare Saxon fed-an, English
feed, fed, food, fodder.
8&M— p5i9^W ^saov, e&og' yn&la, ^j&tj, analogous to
p«Tta from sTog, in the Orchomenian inscription.
ETASI or I/lJl— ^EI/lfL or p/J ff yiadfisvai, sldivaL, for
lad(XBV(XL {iadvai) from ladcfii' yoldrjfii, snlata^aL, from
oida. Compare Latin video, English wit, wot, wise, wis-
dom.
si'xoai, Doric eixaii — pcrxaxt* ^sIhutl, sl'xoai. The Or-chomenian inscription has fixan. Compare the Latin
viginti.
sl'xo), yield, give way— pftxw* (SsixrjXd, vwxfXrj, uxQ^ia'
yi^ai, xmgrjaaL, that is, sl^ixi. Compare English zoeak, Ger-
man schwach, weich.
siX(o, uXifo, EJTJl, sXlaaco — p£:y/J2* ysXlxr], sXi^, connected
with kXiaaot)' ysXl^uL, avved^aai, from sXlaoco ' yiXovjQov ,
tXoviQov, from EJTfL. Compare Latin volvo (the original
form of EATSi), volumen, English wallow, welter, Germanwalzen.
EinSl or EnSL— VEinSL or fEHJl' yinov, slnov. TheElean inscription has fsnog for snog. Compare Latin voco,
vox {oifj), English voice.
sxdg— p€xa?* ^slxag, fiaxgdv ' ^sxoog, fjaxgo&ev.
excav— p£x(w>'* yexa&d, sxovaa. »
hXlaaa, see uXoi.
COMMUTATION OP CERTAIN LETTERS. 3
I'Axw— FsAxft), VeJSI ' ysXXuL, tXXai, aorist infinitive. Com-pare Latin vello, vellico, English pull.
I'jLtjcj— fsXnfo' ystig, iXnlg. The Potidean monument has
IlEAnTJ, that is kXni8\ for the common iXnlda. Comparethe English help ?
,
EASly see dla.
'EASL, to take— ^EAfl ' yivxo, for I'Aeto * yivvov, for kXov,
evvvfiL— ^ESl' yil&QOV, ivdv^a' yififiaTa, Ifidna' ysoTia,
svdvaig' yeoTQU, OToXrj ' yrjfia, ifiditov. The Etymologi-
cum Magnum has ^iaxov or ^ixxov, Ifidjiov. CompareLatin vestis {ia&rig), veltrni (?) English vest.
EnSl, see EIUJl.
EPrSl, work— fEPrSl' ya^sgyog, tqyov fiia^arog. TheElean inscription has fagyov, that is, tgyov. CompareEnglish work {i'oQyu), German Werk.
sgQO)— fsgga) OV f'EPJl' /Sag g si, dnoXet' ^sggTjgf dganhrjg'
^sggsvsi, dgotnBxsvsi. The Etymologi<Jum Magnum has
^sgrjg, dgansxrjg ' /Ssgrjdsvst, dganextvsi. See also sggm in
the Catalogue.
Exog— F«TO$" ysxog, iviavxog' yixogi, txei. The Elean in-
scription has F«Tca, the Orchomenian ^sxlu, for ma.Compare Latin vetus, vetustus.
'EJI, to seat— fEJl ' ytvvov, xd&i^s.
'^d^og-, see I'^w.
riXiog— ^riXiog' ^iXa, rlXiog, xal avyi^ ' /SsXXdaBxai, -^Xko&i^'
asxai ' ysXav, avyr)V tjXIoV ysXodvxia, '^Xiodvala. Also
d(SiXiov, riXiov, that is, diXiov. According to Eustathius
(ad Odys. 10, 192), the Pamphylians said ^a^ iXiog for 7]Xiog,
or rather diXiog. The form d^sX-tog seems toTontain the ele-
ments of UnsXXoiv commonly l4;ro>lAa)v, Apollo, For^'AniXXav,
see Eustath. ad II. 2, 103.
laog— f^iaog' ^iojg, i'oag^ axsdov ' yiayov, i'acv. The com-pound ptaoTsAtav, for iaoxiXsiav, is found in an ancient
inscription (Rose's Inscript. Graec. tab. 45). The form
yiayov implies that i'aog was originally fiafog.olnog— foixogt Diony^. Hal. Rom. Antiq. 1, 20. Compare
the Latin vicus.
olrog— ^oivog' yolvog, olvog. Compare Latin vinum^ Eng-lish wine.
OV, of him— fov ' ylo, avxov, that is to* yw, eavrm, Idlay, aal
aw ylv, aol, that is, Iv.— See also Priscian (p. 546, Putsch.),
IViaiogn ds pov ^(xi86g.
godov — ^godov' ^goduygoda.gonaXov— fgonaXov ^gdxaXov. For the commutation of
71 and X, see below (§ 7).
4 REMARKS.
§ 9, 1. In many words the digamma was changed into
h('). E.g.
'Msvrj, for fslEVT], Dionys. Hal. Rom. Antiq. 1, 20; Pris-
cian. p. 546, Putsch.
kansQa, saiia, Latin vespera, vesta.
^yio^ai, from ayco (F«/(w) * 'lozmq, from IJJl (flJIl).
2. In a few instances f seems to take the place of h {' ).
Thus to;;fui/ (originally ttf;^t;V) becomes ^laxvv or yiaxvv, in
Hesychius. Also yiatiai, laxovgyol' yioTiSy navaofiai, both
from laxrjfih in the same glossary.
^ 3. 1. The digamma f has T for its corresponding vowel,
by which we mean that when p (v, w) is attenuated, it becomesT {U, or 00 y as in moon). E. g.
tti'^o) (ATrJl), Latin «M^eo, m^eo, we^eo.
^fivo), English dew.
dvo, Latin <^m<?, duellum, English two, twain, twin, twice.
EATft, volvo, volutus.
UvQoq, XsLog, levis or Icevis (smooth).
vavg, navis, navy : vsvqov, nervus, nerve.
ni(favaz(a, from a)AJl, originally (2>^Fj1. Compare the
Pamphylian cpd^og for qxiog (Eustath. ad Odys, 10, 192);also the proper name JrjfiocpdFwv for Ai]fio(pd(av (Pris-
cian. p. 546).
7tv8(o, TiXsvfKov, nvBVfiwv, Saxott hlowan, English hlow.
QBO), Qsvfia, rivus, river.
'^PTJl, EQva), Latin se-rvo : Xv(a, so-lvo.
So auceps, from avis, capio ; monui, for monvi (rnonevi),
from moneo ; fautor, from faveo.
2. On the other hand, T (U) may be hardened into its
corresponding consonant p (v, w). E. g. peruke, periwig,
wig; lieutenant, pronounced lutenant, levtenant, livtenant,
liftenant, &/C.
We remark further, that the Romaic diphthongs av, sv, tjv,
before a vowel, a liquid {I, fi, v, g), or a middle mute (/?, y, d),
are pronounced essentially like av, ev, eev. In all other cases,
like «(jD, i(p, Tjcp. That is, v in these diphthongs is a consonant,
V, or /.
3. It is' believed by many that the diphthongs av, sv, rjv,
arose out of ap, sp, »^p, by the attenuation of p. "In a
later age," says Thiersch (Greek Gram. § 16), " the original
pronunciation of ev and av returned universally, so that the
COMMUTATION OF CERTAIN LETTERS. 6
sounds eu and au disappeared from the speech of the modernGreeks." According to this hypothesis, there was a time
when au, ev, ^i/, were pronounced «F, cp, i;F> respectively;
as a^og, ^spw, ^ p^ov, for avog, dsvco, rjvdov. Then, as the
Greeks became more civilized, and their ears more delicate,
the vowel v took the place of its less civilized colleague p.But when the language began to decline, the Greeks unani-
mously^ and probably on the same day, adopted the ante-Ho-
meric pronunciation of these diphthongs. This hypothesis is
not as satisfactory as it might be ; we propose the following.
We have every reason to believe that in many words (not in
all) the syllables which are represented by av, ev, rjv, wereoriginally pronounced ap, sp, »jp. Thus, there was a time
when vavg, navQog, avdrav, Zsvg, were pronounced vafg, na-Fgog, a^aiuv, Zsfg (compare Latin divus). In fact,
avaiav in Pindar is an anapaest (u u -), not a creticus (-«-);which clearly shows that av in this word is not a diphthong
(§ 1). In course of time, the educated in general, and the
Athenians in particular, softened ap and cp into av and «i;,
and pronounced av like on in out^ and bv like eh'-oo (rapidly)
;
we mean to say, that they spelled as they pronounced, v Themass of the people however— the uneducated, of course—who are always averse to changes in language, never troubled
themselves about refinements, and continued to pronounce ap,«p, and Tjp after the manner of their forefathers, not evenexcepting contracted words, as avw from avw, bv from ev, 'inlBV
from BTtUo.
4. It may be remarked here that i (as in machine) whenhardened becomes y as in yau (Italian j). So that i has the
same relation to j, that u (as in hull) has to w (v, p). Per-haps the Greek t when followed by a vowel was often hard-ened
; still we cannot suppose that it had the power of anordinary consonent. E. g.
Ugtvovo^ pronounced 'g^Qsvova', Odys. 14, 94.
TtoXiog, noXyog, II. 2, 811.
'laxlaiav, "Joxyaiav, II. 2, 537.
r^ia, riya, Odys. 5, 266.
Perhaps the endings -iw, -lov^ai, of the future, were in com-mon conversation often pronounced by synizesis nearly like
-yo, -you-mai,
§ 4, In a few instances, p was changed into <p. This is
denied by Buttmann. E. g.1*
b REMARKS.
aq>s, a(piv, Oifog, oq:oji, for afs, afiv, ffpo*?, apwt.acpeXag, German Schwelle {threshold).
q>oXn6g, Latin valgus 1
% 5, 1. We may suppose that words which in the old
language— the theoretical parent of Greek, Latin, Gothic,
Saxon, German, English, and other kindred languages—began with 2f (sv, sw), not unfrequently drop one of these
consonants, p, when a is dropped, is often changed into h{' ); see above (§ 2). Sometimes both consonants disappear.
This hypothesis seems to be necessary because it is easier to
believe that ^ or p is in certain instances dropped, than that
a labial is changed into ^, and vice versa. For example, it is
more satisfactory to suppose that ^p£,7CjTPO^ (German Schwa-her) became Greek fsavgog (now written sxvQog)^ Latin
socer, Italian suocero, than that the labial p («, w) waschanged into 5.
-2'p.4J gives 'A/JJI, avddva, advg, §a8vg, Latin suavis (and per-
haps suadeo), English s2oeet.
^Y^AA— allo(Aai, ^aXU^oj, naXXta, Latin ballistea, salio, Italian
ballo, English ball i^dance).
^fAP— oalQO), avQia, sgnoj, I'q^oj, Latin verro, serpo, errOy
Romaic a^aQvl^w {to drag).
:sVat or s^AA— A/iSL or AAESL (to be sated), Latin satur,
sa^25, English 5«^e, and wad? Also aXig (paXtj); for the
commutation of d and X, compare ddxQvov, lacryma ; 'odva-
asvg, 'OXvauEvg (Eustath. p. 289, 1. 38, Rom.), Ulysses ; the
augmentative prefixes da-, Xa- ; daovg, Xduiog.
^^E/i— Wog, e^ofi,ai, I'^w, aaTivT], aiX^a, acpeXag, 'eJI (to seat),
Latin sedeo, sedo, sido, sedes, sedile, sella, solum (?), English
seat, set, sit, sell, saddle, sill, settle, soil (?), German Schwelle.
2Veo — %^(a, i&L^w, s&og, tdvog, Latin suesco. Connectedwith the preceding.
2:Feik— si'xoj {to yield, give way), oi'ycj, (SsixrjXd, Germanschwach, weich, English weak.
sVekTP— havQog {^BnvQog), Latin socer, Italian suocero,
German Schwdher.
S^EA— TjXiog, dsXiog, (Sa/SiXiog, d^iXiog, ^AniXXtav commonly^AnoXXwv, ^eXa, ^eXXdaeTai, aiXag, atX^vrj, ye'Xcc, yeXodviiix, Latin
sol. See above (§ 1).
.^FeA, different from the preceding— h'Xog {F^Xog), ntjXog,
aiXlvov (sXso&QenTov oe'Xivov, II. 2, 776), Latin palus, English
pool, puddle (?), Romaic ^dXtog {swamp, marsh). For i'Xog,
see Dionys. Hal. Rom. Antiq. 1, 20.
COMMUTATION OP CERTAIN LETTERS. 7
sVeJA or sVeJK— f/lxcD, yiXlai, Latin wc//o, vellico, sul-
cus (oXxog), English pull.
^p£/7— s7i(o, Ino^av, ianov (sasTiov), Latin sequor, Italian
seguire, French suivre, English seek.
S^EP— iXqm (to join) ^ FsLQtivu for ugi^vri (Priscian. p. 546,
Putsch.), Latin sero.
2WeX— 'EXSl,iXf^,taxov {bobxov).
2W1— ISl, tJfii, Xfjfii (ESl)j Xbt, 2:ETfL, Latin eo, ire, venio,
via, sino (?), English way, went (wend), send; all implying
going, coming, or their causatives.
^pr— avg, vg, Latin sus, English swine, sow.
2^T/I— vdbiQ, 15q6{o, Latin sudo, English ?^>a^e7*, trc^, sweat;
Phrygian /Ssdv {water), Clem, Alex. p. 673.
2Ftf— GifVQov, Latin sura?
2. " The Epic word xeXuLvog" says Buttmann (Lexil. § 69)," exhibits in sound so evident a connexion with the commonword fisXag, fisXavog, fieXaiva, that it is impossible to avoid con-sidering it to be a dialectic variety ; and the only wonder is
how two letters [(j, «] which appear to have so little affinity
could change from one to the other Most cases of this
kind may be explained by supposing that in the old languagethere existed a form containing both letters ; and i leave the
inquiry still open for particular cases, as to whether the fuller
form was the parent of the two others, or whether it was only
the form which one took in its transition to the other." Wethink the former hypothesis is simpler, and therefore moresatisfactory than the latter.
The following roots contain both consonants;
generally
speaking, the modified form is more common than the original.
T'NO or KNO gives FNOSl, FNOEJl, KNOEJl, voim, xovveo),
xosto, Latin nosco, English know, Saxon cnawan. — For the
omission of v after x, compare xvdfinrto, xd^mta.— For the
commutation of x and y before v, compare yvacpivg, xvaqitvg'
yvdfiJiKO, xvdfimto ' I^cjoog, Kvmaog ' xvicpag, yvocpog, Romaicov-yvfcpov {vi(pog) ; ry'alog, Cneius ; yovv, Latin genu, Englishknee ; xvxvog, cycnus or cygnus.
JpO or T^ O— dvo, dva, dig, ptxaxt or ^elxuTi, d'xoai, Latinbis (dvis, vis), duellum, bellum (dvellum, vellum), viginti,
English ti€o, twain, twin, twice, twenty.
*FPAr— VatSI, 'PAFJI, Syw^i, qriywiii, Latin frango^English tcreck, rag, break, German brechen. — CompareGerman Rasen, Wasen (provincial), Wrasen (Hessian).Buttmann's Lexilog. § 69. 5.
KfAPn or kVaII— xaQTiaXlfi(ag, xdnxoif aqnri, agyid^coy atpij,
8 REMARKS.
ttTTTw, ^gdipm, Latin carpo, capio, rapio, rapax, Englishcarp, rap (to seize), Saxon hrepan, repan. This root
modified gives (idgntb), sfiagmoVf Bfianov.
In Hesychius ^Qaipai means avXXa^slv, dvaXwaai, &f}QSvaai,
acpv^ai, niuv, (paytiv, yiatacpayuvy tw aio^axi kluvoai, nqvipm,
0L(pavlaai, aisvd^ai. In the sense of nQvipai, dcpavlaai, it maybe connected with the English wrap.
KFOP— ogam, -xogog (overseer), xogm {to see, look after),
ovgog (toatcher), -ovgog {xtjn-ovgog), -agog {nvX-agog), Latin
cura, English care, guard, re-gard, ward, warn, wary,a-ware, he-ware ; all implying sight.
KMEAAIS— (liXag, fiilavog, (jlHulvu, xskaivog, Romaic fieXavog*
K2AA or 2KAA— adlov, xrjXov, ^vXov.
K2TN or 2KTJS— ^vv, ^vvog, aotvog, avv, Latin cum, con-, com-
munis, English common.
KTAN or KTEN— HTUva, xalvm, &elva, ^vrjaxa (OANJl), na-rdaow, Latin ccBdo, cudo, English cut, batter (?), battle (?),
Hebrew xaxaX, Scythian natd (Herod. 4, 110). See also
below (§ 7).
2KE/1— aaeddvvv^L, xsddvvv^i, ;if£w, ;^«tw, axcog {anaxog), Latin
sagitta, English shed (Saxon seed), ewer (Saxon huer),
shoot, shot, scatter (1), spatter {!), German schossen ; all
implying ^ownw^.
2KVon— Latin scopes, English sweep,
^ G. In many instances, 2 seems to be changed into A
(')• E.g.
aXg, (iXag, {^dXaaacc,) aXfit), Latin sal, salum, English salt.
t|, sex, six : kmd, septem, seven. The Heraclean tables have
7]p,iovg, riiiv-, semis. >
ofiogy ofioiog, similis, same, similar : vXri, sylva.
vTisg, vno, vmiog, super^ sub, supinus,
vnvog, somnus.
^ 7. Not unfrequently, the sounds K (k, c, q) and n are
changed into each other.
ElllSt or EnJl{FEnSl), Latin voco, vox {oip), English voice.
ivsnw or ivvenoj, Latin inquam.
EUM, eno^ai, sequor, seek. See §§ 2 : 5. 1 (^Feh).Xnnog, equus : xeXXta, pello.
XduM, XifindvM, linquo, liqui.
Xvnog, lupus : xvaaao), v-nvaaaa ?
Ttolog, onoiog, novj Ionic xolog, oxolog, xov»
PRONOUNS. W
OnSl {to 8€fi), omlkog or omlXXog, oxTuXXog, Latin oculus.
Ttf/^TTc, another form of nivTs, Latin quinque.
ninxoy {llElISl), cocus, coquo, coquina, Italian cucina, Eng-lish cook^ cake, bake, kitchen.
TtlavQtg, TETOQsgf Tsaaagfg, rsTTocQfg, Latin quatuor.
arjitog, Latin sepes, sepio : oxvXov, spolium, spoil.
a(prj^, ace. acpTjya, Latin vespa (by metathesis for svepa),
English wasp. See also ^ 4.
§ 8. Not unfrequently the sound K is changed into h (');
and vice versd. E. g.
kxarov, centum : xaXd^t], culmus, halm.
x(X(jdia, jtsocQj cor, cordis, heart, core.
xfv&u (ktOJI), hide, Saxon hydan.
xiQug, cornu, horn.
xXivb}, clino; Saxon hlinian, hence English to lean.
xolXog, hollow : xoX(ov6g, xoXoivr}, columna, collis, hill.
xvQwg, Latin herus 1
xvoar, canis, German hund, English hound.
PRONOUNS.
§ O, We may now suppose that the old language had but
one pronoun, T^02 (tvos, twos) ; that this pronoun wasDEMONSTRATIVE in its character ; and that it represented all
persons, that is, it stood for that, this, he, she, it, thou, L1. This pronoun modified gives all the pronominal forms
of which the element is a lingual (t, 8, S; a, ^), or a lingual
followed by a labial (p, q),'v, w). E. g.
TO^, trjvog, roaog, amog, ovrog, Tig, rig, rots, tv, rot, rsog, tvids,
Latin turn, tarn, tot, totus, tantus, talis, tu, tuus (§ 3),
English that, this, the, thou, thus, then.
dslva, dsvQo, dsvTs, German das, dessen, die^ du.
a(ps {§ 4), acfwi, aq)6g, av, aog, Latin sui (§ 3), se, suus (§ 3),
sic, English she, so (Saxon swa).
2. By dropping the first letter, we obtain all the pronominal
forms of which the element is a labial (p, v, w, (p, ^).
Observe that p {v, w) may be changed into h {' ), and (m,
softened into v. E. g.
p/ (7), fov {ol). Pot (oi), P« (g), Voi (o?), cflv (for aq>iv),
Latin vos, vester, Italian voi, English we, German wie.
10 REMARKS.
o, ^, og (relative), oaog, mq, tW, English he, her, here,
(lov (ifiov), ins (fjM«)>Z"'^*' i^^^)' W^^?> vfiEig, voji, voj, Latin me,
nos, English me, mine.
3. Not unfrequently the initial consonants disappear ; in
which case the origin of the form becomes very obscure. E. g.
IV (Fi'v), I'diog, Latin is, id, ibi, English it (Saxon hit), us, as
§ 10. L The form TfO:s became kF02 (qvos,
Kwos), which produced all the pronominal forms beginning
with a PALATAL {it, q, h). Observe that most of these forms
are interrogative. (See also "§ 8,) E. g.
urivog or anvog (whence inEXvog) ; K02, xov, xdlog, xotsgov,
Latin quus, quis, qui, quum (cum), quot, quotus, quam,
Saxon hwcBt {what), hwcenne (when), hoi (why), htccBr
(where), hwcether (whether, xotsqov).
2. Either of the initial consonants may be dropped. Some-times both disappear. E. g.
how, who (pronounced without the w, hoo), Saxon hu (how),
German was (what), wann (when), Dutch waar (where);
Latin ubi, uter, for quubi (hov), quuter (xoteqov, hwcBther).
3. The modified form K02 becomes n02 (§ 7), whichproduces all the Greek interrogatives beginning with n. E. g.
nov, noXog, norsgog, Tioaiog, nrjXlxog, noog, 7ir}vlxa, 7it]fiog.
4. The pronominal adjective hsgog, Latin ceterum, English
other, either, is, strictly speaking, the comparative of the per-
sonal pronoun s ("/) ; its primary meaning is that, in connexion
however with another that; not that but that, that or that.
§ 1 1. L We suppose now that tJTo^ was strengthened
by the addition of a palatal (x, y, x) \ and that thus modified
it produced Latin tunc, hoc, hinc, hie, &c., English such,
which, &c. Also the nominative of the first person singular of
the personal pronoun ; as, Gothic ik, Saxon ic, German ich,
Greek iyw, Latin ego, Boeotic Greek tw, Italian io, English /.
2. The root thus strengthened gives also the comparative
kx-disQog, one more than that, that and that, or simply, both,
each (said of two). Its corresponding superlative is ex-aaiog,
all that, each (said of many), every.
§ 12. 1. This pronoun (tFO^) is also the parent of the
numeral MI02, whence the feminine fxla. Also of oiog, alone,
which modified becomes I02, whence the Epic Xa, iw, &c. It
is moreover the parent of ^6vog, alone, Romaic fiovog, single.
PRONOUNS. 11
It is also the parent of slg^ gen. evog (root ev-), Latin unus
(fiovog), English an or a, one (pronounced wun, which differs
but little from the possessive fov).
2. The adjective I'ffo?, originally ptao^or ptapo? (§ 1),
is formed from p/ or p/^ ("/, Latin is) after the analogy of
Toaog from TO^, or of oaog from og. Its pMmary meaningtherefore is so much.
' 3. The numeral dvo or dvea, also 5o£(b, Latin duo, Englishtwo, German zwei, is nothing but the dual of TpO^; its
primary meaning is that and that, or one and one. The ordi-
nal dsvTSQog is its comparative ; its original form must havebeen 8VsrBQog, by metathesis Se^TEgog, demsgog (§ 3);the corresponding superlative is dBviarog, last.
§ 13. 1. A table containing the principal modifications
and derivatives of the theoretical demonstrative TpO-2'.
T— T02, TO, irjvog, aviog, ovTog, Tig, t«?, tv, le, to/, tlv, teog,
Toaog, Totog, TrjXixog, ivvvog, trjvlxa, Trj/dog, jvids, xocpga.
2— a(f)i («//£'), aq)l ((jPtV), aqtug, acpuL, acpco, acpus, acpog, acpiiegog,
av, as, aog, aaaoc or «tt«.
/f— delvoc, doioj, dvo, devteoog, dsvtUTog, 8lg, devgo, dsvis.
\^ )— /, ov, s, 0, t), sag, og, sisgog, eyeategog, Exaaiog, sig, oaog,
olog, ^Uxog, oXog (?), r^vixa, rifxog, Xva, (ag.
M (n) — filv (vlv), fiov, fioL, fii, rifiug, afi^sg, Vfislg, vfxfxeg, vwi,
v(6, fiia, fAOvog.
i'v {Fiv), i'diog, olog, 102, Xaog (Vioog), sya, m, uXXog (?),
ocpga.
K— K02, xrjvog, xslvog, exHvog, ixu, xdiog, xorfgov, xov.
n— n02, noaog, nolog, ntjXixog, noxtgog, noarog, noaialog, nrj-
vlxa, nrjfiog, nag gen. naviog (?).
2. The verbal terminations are nothing but modified frag-
ments of pronouns. Thus,
-fit {-v), -ftni, -fjiBv, -fisS^a, -fiTjv, Latin -m, -mus, -mur, -mini,
English -m (only in am, u-n'i, su-m), are connected with ^s,® voii, me, nos, Slc. ; as dlda^ii, dlbofiai, dldofisv, didofis&a, idt-
dofirjv, sdidtav, Latin dicam, dicimus, amamur, amamini. Seeabove (§ 9. 2).
-01, -g, -aai, -ada, -vol, -aav, &lc., Latin -s, sti, English -5,
-st, are connected with av, acps, se, smis, &c. ; as iaal, dlda-ai, did(ag, didoaai, sq)r]a&a, Xsyovai (for Xsyovai), s(paaav^ fii-
(xvriao, Xsysa&s, Latin amas, amavisti, English has, hast.
See above (§ 9. 1).
-It (-^l), -tai, -Ts, -Toy, -Tfjv, -vn, -vtai, -vto, -vioav, &.C., Latin
12 REMARKS.
't, 'tis, -nt, -niur, English -th (-^), are connected with tO^,tv, tUf English this, &lc. ; as sail, cpdd^i, didotoci, Xsysis, Xi/s-
tov, XiyovxL, Xtyoviaiy iXsyovto, XeyovKav, Latin amat, amatis,
amant, amantur, English asketh. See above (§9. 1).
3. It is easy now to see why acpML differs so little from acpcos,
rifiEig from iifxEig, fit from fiiv, ic from hie, as from se and she,
aog from suus, poi (ol) from voi, fs (I') from we, -rov from
'triv, &c. ; further, why aq)iaiv is used for vfuv (II. 10, 398),
acpiag for vfiag (Herod. 3, 71), acphsgov for vfihegov (lies. Op.
2), eavzovg for rjfxac avtovg or vfiag avvovg, dmxsTov for dKanhriv
(U. 10, 364), &c. &c.
AUGMENT. ^,^.. ,
'''
^14. The following verbs, beginning with' a liquid, take
«t mstead of the reduplication ; which is nothing more than
the syllabic augment e lengthened.
Xayxdvca, eVXrjx^^y ^IXrjyfiai.
Xafi^dva, siXrjcpa, si'XTjfifiat. LXsyca, to collect, uXoxoc, tllsyfiuL.
(xsigofinL, HfiuQfiaL, stfidQfirjv, both with the rough breathing,
^PEfL, say, sigrjita, si'grjfiai, ng^oofxai. Also aor. pass. nQ7}&7}v,
slgs&'riv.
§ 15, The Epic dialect lengthens c in the reduplication
into ei in the following verbs.
dsido) {/lETSl), deldoma.
dslyvvfii, dddsyfiai, dsidexro, dsidexcciai, dfidi'%aTO.
dim, to fear, dsldifisv, dsidvla, idsidifisv, fee.
§ 1 6. The following verbs are not uniform in the augmentof the perfect ; that is, sometimes they take the usual redu-plication of the perfect, and sometimes only s.
Observe that the second consonant is a liquid (A, v, g).Properly speaking, MNJSl is the only Greek verb beginningwith (XV.
/SXaaTavo), (Ss^Xdairjxa, i^Xdairixa.
yXixpo), yEyXv(j,(iai, syXvfiixai.
xuTayXtoTxl^M, xaT(yX(6iTiafiai, Arist. Eq. 352; Thesm. 131.xXfjiCu), xsxXrjiofiaL, ixXtjiafiai, sxXrjiafxtjv.
*
fAifivriGnw, (if'fiVTjfxai, ifisfivrjfjrjv, fKfivr'faofiai.
fivTjfiovtv(o, f'lxvrjfiovsvxa, Plat. Phaedo, 119.tgiqxa, avviigocpa, Te'x^oqpa.
AUGMENT. 18
§ 1 7. The following verbs take the reduplication contrary
to the general rule.
tctdofiui, xsxirjfiaiy syrrj^ai, xBKTi^aofiai, imriao^ai.
Ttnnvvv^i, nsnstaa^ni, nsniafiai.
nlmoa, mTnojyca, nsnxmg, nsmrjwg, TiinjTjxa.
nt^aaco, tnzrjxoi, nsmrjiog.
The perfect nimafiai is formed from nsnsiaficti (from
Ttstda) by syncope.
As to nimoma, nsnjswg, Ttsmrjmg, and nemrjxa, they
are formed from nETSl by metathesis ; thus, nsnsT-xa, ntnet-dog
become nimi^xa, nsmeug and Ttsnjrjojg ' nsnjtjxa is further
changed into nenjcuxa, not unlike egQtjya, eQ^wya from the^
theme 'PHTSl.
§ 1 8. The augment of the perfect and pluperfect of I't/ii^-
(li (UTASL) takes the rough breathing. Further, the pluper-
fect active may lengthen h into d.
perf. caxTjxa, caTctxa, tuTua, tarafini.
pluperf. iairi^uv or uottihuv, eorutiv.
This apparent anomaly is explained as follows; 2'TJJl,
perf. ^soTfjxa (compare xsxTrjfiai) ; and by changing the first
a into the rough breathing (§ 6), eoirixa.
It must not be supposed that the rough breathing of the
perfect is borrowed from the present, after the analogy of other
verbs. If this were the case, we should have also aor. Burrjaa,
EaTfjv, instead of the actual forms toTtjaa, eairjv.
^19. The following lengthen the syllabic augment s into
rj, contrary to the general rule.
anoXavco, aniXavov, ani]Xavov, unsXavaa, dnriXuvaa^
^ovXofxai, i^ovXo^tjv, t]^ovX6(j.r}v, i^ovX^&Tjv, ri^ovXiqdriv..
dvvttfxoci, idvvdfiTjv, rjdvvd^rjv, e8uvi]&rjv, rfdvv^&ijv,
jisXX(o, EfiEXXov, rjfisXXov, tfieXXtjaa, i^fxeXXtjaa. *
naqavofim, ixaQtivonovv now edited nagsvouow, Dem. 217;Thuc. 3, 67.
§20. In the Epic dialect, the second aorist active and:middle of the following verbs takes the reduplication of theperfect.
Observe that ixexXofitjv, ensipvov, iniipQadgov, and hsTfAov pre-
fix s to the reduplication ; that is, they follow the analogy ofthe pluperfect. t^ ^ ^ iM ,.
2
14 REMARKS.
daxvoa, didaxoV /tASL, didaov.
xdfivoi, xsxaixov ' xilofxai, xsxXofirjv and ixsxXofiijv.
xevdb), xixv&oV XayxdvWt XiXcexov.
Xafi^dvot), XsXalSofATjv' Xnv&dvw, XsXa&ov.
Xdoxbi, XsXaxofifjV ' ^dgnioi^ fjsfzagnov and fis'(ianov.
ndXX(a, dfinsnaXoiv {nenaXojv).
nd&a, ninir&ov ' nX^aao), nsnXrjyo^irjv,
TAFSl, TEiaycov ' TEMSl, xhfxov and hstfiov.
TSQTKa, leTagnofirjv • xirQMaxbj, rhogov.
TltVaXOfXai, TilVXOV^ TBTVXO^itjV.
TVTiTOi, rtJVTiov • (fsldo^ai, necpLdofirjV.
0ENJI, nicpvov and snfcpvov.
q)QU^(a, 7ii(pga8ov and ini(fga8ov.
Xd^o), xsxadoy, xExad6}i7}v • ;fa/^w, xfxagofiriv.
^21. The following Poetic forms take the reduplication
contrary to the analogy of verbs beginning with g.
ganl^io, gtgdniaiiai, Anacr. frag. 105.
ginxdi, geglcp&ai, Find. frag. 281.
Qvnom, gfgv7i(afiivog, Odys. 6, 59;
§ 22, Some Poetic forms do not double the g after the
the syllabic augment i.
gdntot), eganiov, Odys. 16, 379.
gsXf^t sg^tov, sgE^oii
gljiim, sgiipa, igicpriv.
^ 33* The following Poetic forms double the initial con-
sonant after the syllabic augment s, after the analogy of verbs
beginning with g.
Observe that, with the exception of dsidca and 2:ETIl, the
root begins with a liquid.
dslda) {/JETJl), tddstaa, Tiegiddeiaa, vnodSslaocg.
Xayxdvfo, XXXaxov.
Xan^dva, eXXu^ov, iXXa^ofirjv.
Xiaaofiixi, iXXiadfxtjv.
MEIPIly EfAfxogov, Efi^ogtx.
vimJto swim
Jtvveov.
aEiio, iuaeiovto, avaaaslaaxE.
2ETII, iaaEv6[X't]v, taav^ai, iaavfirjv, Eaasva, iaavd^rjv, aniaaova.
jEidia, according to Dawes (Miscel. Critic, p. 168), wasoriginally dF^iSa, with the digamma after the first d' hence
sdf^tiaa, nsgid^Eiaa, vnodfeiaagy and finally, after the
AUGMENT. 15
disappearance of the digamma, i'ddsiaa, neQiddsiaa, vnodddaag
'
the initial consonant being doubled in order to make the pre-
ceding syllable long by position. It is well known, however,
that the Greek, as such, does not admit of the combination
z/F {dw). We must therefore assume fJEISl (§ I).
It is observed further, that dsl8(o and its derivatives, in
Homer, make the preceding syllable long by position, as II. 11,
10; 14, 387; but not always, Odys. 11, 203, twv 5' aga dsi-
udvjbiv ix xsiQbiv i'muT egiTfta.
Further, the adjective i9^ sot; 5 ?J? (for ^sodsi^g, like vijXi^g for
vtjXsi]?), compounded of ^sog and /lEISl, must have been origi-
nally S^io^drig. The o was lengthened into ov after the dis-
appearance of F • or perhaps the digamma was attenuated
into V {% 3).
As to the perfect dsldoixa, dudifisv, they must have been
formed after the disappearance of F*
SETfL also, according to the same critic (Miscel. Critic,
p. 165), was originally ^^ETJl, with the digamma ; hence
sa^Bvcif sa^VfiaL, &.C., and finally eaasva, i'aavfiai, &c.See also § 5.
§ 34. The following verbs lengthen « into h, contrary to
the general rule.
idat, Bl'aov, ElaoUy Bi'axa, nd&rjv,
i&l^(o, d'd^iaa, Bi&iHtt, si&iafiai, fl&ia&rjv.
kXlaoci, elh^a, nhyfiai, eWxd^tjV.
bXxow, BiXkM^rjv, slXxio&rjv, Hippocr. It is regular in the
Attic dialect.
bXxo), flXxo^rjv, BlX^a, sXXxvaa, BiXxvxa, BiXxvafxaij elXxva&i]V.
'EAJI, fUov, BiXofir^v.
Bvvv^i (EJI), flfxai.
enw, t'lnov, slnofirjv.
igyd^oficii, BlQya^6fit]V, Bigyaafiat, Blgyda&Tjv, Bigyaadfjiijy.
BQTiv^M, (Xgnvaa.
egna, eIqtiov.
BOTiaci), fioTiaaa, Blaiiaxa, BlaTioifiai, BioTid&ijv.
BXOJ, tlxov, BixofirjV.
ESI, placCy Biua, Biad^tjv.
Xrjfii (^ESl), Blxa, Bifxoii, BL&fjV, bXixtjv. For Brjxnc, Buxa, mvrai(suvTai), see ^ 26.
With respect to EnJl, EPOMAI, bqv(o, and igmdatj whichare often referred to this head, it will be observed that slnov,
16 REMARKS.
Bina, and their dependent moods, come from the lengthenedform EtnSl ' ugo^irivy from the Ionic tlqa^ai ' tlgvooc, tX^vfiai,
elgvofiiu, si^m&Tjv, from slgvo) ' and hqojtuov, ei^cjirjaa, fromthe Ionic uQOiidm.— For the forms dgrjitoi, el'fjtjfiocL, eiq^&tjv,
and et(je&r)v, see ^ 14.
'jEacj. The augment of this verb will be easily accounted
for, if we suppose that there was a time when its full form wasFcaw or rather ptpaw (§ 1). The first of these forms
would give sfsaaa, F«Fe«x«, &Lc., and by dropping the
digamma and contracting the initial syllables, Haaa, el'aaa, &/C.
It may possibly be connected with "EJl, to send; see § 5. I
'jfe'i^/^w is a prolongation of £,^g) • its original form therefore
was fsd^i^M, hence ffe&iaa, F«F«i9-txa, and finally, by
dropping F ^"d contracting se, el&iaa, ei'^ixa.
'Ella a (a is connected with ul(a ' therefore its original form
was ^iXiaabi' hence «F«^tl«. V^V^^^Y^oiiy &.c. Andfinally, by dropping F and contracting ««, «l'Ai|a, uXiy^m, &c.
'EXxom is derived from iXnog, a derivative of eAxw * therefore
it was Ffi^'tow* hence s^sXnoi&riv, ^sfsXxMixrjVf and
finally siXHOj&r]v, slXxoifiTjv.
''eXzoj was originally fsXno) (^ 1); hence «F«^la> F«-fsXuvTtot, &C., and finally, by dropping F and contracting
es, eiX^a, elXhvxci, &c.
'EJSI was originally ^EJSL {% 1); hence cFt'toj', sF*-Xo^Tjv, and finally slXov, uXofiriv.
^'EvvvfAi has ^EfL for its theme, of which the original form
was ^EJl (§ 1); hence F«F«iW«^ and finally fs^at, «I/uttt,
with the breathing of the present. For hadfirjv, see below.
"Enat. We assume fEHJl, hence imperf. Effnov, senov,
Binov with the breathing of the present. For the 2 aor. weassume 2EnfL, hence E2tnov, syncopated sonov, after the anal-
ogy of 0ENJI, Tifcpvov ' TtsXo), snXs, suXeto ' ntiofiai, intofitjv'
iyELQw, tj/Qofirjv * niXo^m, exfxXo^rjv. We see, then, that the a
in tanov is not an intercalation ; and that i- is the syllabic
augment.
We cannot suppose that eanov comes from an assumedtheme anca, because a grammatical root without a vowel cannotbe satisfactorily proved to exist. And if we write (/ttw, wevirtually assume anica, which cannot by any sound grammati-cal principle give 2 aor. sotiov. The same remarks apply also
to sj^oo, soxov, which see. See also § 5. 1 {^Veii).
AUGMENT. 17
''Egyn^ofini, h a prolongation of EPrsi, a digammatedtheme; its original form therefore was fsQya^ofiai , hence
sfsQya^ofirjv, fe^eQ/aafiai, &c., and finally, by dropping
p and contracting eg, dg/a^ofitjVf slgyaisfiaif &^c.
'Eqtiv^m is a prolongation of egna), and follows the sameanalogy. See bqtko below.
"Eqttoi). We may assume fsgnoo as the original theme;hence sfsQnov, segnov, slgnov with the breathing of the
present. See above (^ 5. 1, 2fAP).
'Eajiaa is probably derived from iajla, originally psax/a(Latin vesta) ; we may therefore assume p€aTt«w, hence
« pfiffTtceora, pc peart ax«, &-C., and finally uatluaot, siatiaxa,
&C. as in igyn^o^m.
"Ex (a was 'jEXJI, with the rough breathing. For the imper-
fect, p«;f(o may be assumed; sps;^ov, b^x^v, slxov. For the
second aorist, 2:f%(o, sS^xov, syncopated taxov. Compare inm,
I'anov, and i'ax(o. See also ^ 5. 1 (JSfEX).
'eji, to place, seat, put, originally fEJl (% 1) ; hence
Bfsacc, «Ea«, slaa, with the breathing of the present. Seealso § 5. 1 (^p£z/).
"lr]fii, from'EJl, originally perhaps p£J2 * hence «p8^i^y,pgpsxa, ^c, and finally sX&tjv, slxa, &c., as in the preced-
ing. As to erjya, k'axa, lavrai, they take the syllabic augmentfn addition to the temporal. See also § 5. 1 (-2'p/).
§ S5. The following verbs take the syllabic augment in-
stead of the temporal.
ayvv[ii, la|«, eayce, idyrjv.
aXiaxofiai, stiXayoc, edlcov.
avddvoj, edvdavov, edda (sdda), sadov and svadov. Also
k'^vdavov, syllabic and temporal.
ainoa, sdqf&rj.
EI/IJl, leiadtfirjv, rjeldsiv (g- lengthened into rj-),
si'xw, soixa {sloix(6g), smxsiv syllabic and temporal.
flXi,(a, ieiXsop, ioXrjtai, ioXtjio.
silm, BeXaa, ssX/xaif mXrjv.
tlfit, to go, isiadfXTjv.
EinSlf i'sina, ssinov.
sI'q(o, to jotJi, BSQfiai, ee'gfiTjv.
i'Xno), XXno^ai, eoXnce, swXtibiv syllabic and temporal.
evvvfii, Uafxriv, hodixTjv.
i'gdo) {EPrSl), sogya, iogyfa, icogyetv syllabic and temporal.
ovghif iovQEov, iovgrjoa, eovgrjaa.
2*
18 REMARKS.
(o&t(o, Eojaa, l'(ona, ewa^at, iwa&rjv,
(ovtofiai, ffavoviAtjv, i(6v7}fiai, icovijdrjv, icovtjadfirjv.
*'Ayvvfiiy theme ArSl, originally fAFJl (§§ 1 : 5.2) ; hence« Fa|«, pe Ffxyoc, fcc, and finally, after the disappearance of
p, «'«|«, saya, &^C.
'Allano^ai, theme 'AyllL, '^AAOSl, connected with ''EJSl
{to take) ; we may therefore assume JTAylll, FaJOJI ' henceepwAcDy, pfipceAwxa, and finally sdkoiv, edXooxa, with the
breathing of the present. See ^ 1 (^EJSL).
'Avddvo), theme 'AzISl, originally fAAJl (§ 1); hencesFadov, p£p«(5a, fcc, and finally, sadov, eada, &>c., with the
breathing of the present.
The Epic aorist svadov is explained as follows; fAJJl,2 aor. sfFaSov, like £XXal3ov, i'fifia&ov, from Xa^^dvm, (iav&d~
v(o. By dropping one of the digammas, and changing the
other into v, in order to preserve the quantity of the antepenult,
svadov with the smooth breathing. See ^3. 1. See also
xavd^aig in the Catalogue.
'^AnTbi, original theme perhaps fA<PJl (§ 5. 2, kFapJJ) ;
hence sFacpd^r], edq)&rj. We cannot refer sdcp&tj to snofiai,
because the change of s into « in the aorist passive does notseem to take place when « is not preceded or followed by a
liquid.
ET/ISl or lAsi, originally FetASL or fiJJl (§ 1); hence£p«ta«|U?;v, 6siad^r]v. The Epic ^sldsiv was p€p«i5«ty,hence ssidsiv, r^eldsiv by lengthening the syllabic augment.
El'xft) was probably fsmta' hence pepotxa, like XiXomufrom XflnM, and finally eoixa. The Epic participle sioixwgwas pffpo/xoi?, like 5fi5o<xw^ from 5s/(5(w. The pluperfect
imxeiv is formed directly from the perfect oha, like sMvoxoeov
from oivoxoio). Compare ewXisiv, (oj^jyeiv, from cAnrw, e^^w.
£t As ft) is a prolongation of eUm (pcf Aw), and follows the
same analogy. The forms soXtjtui, doXriro, (p€poAr/x«t, pf-foXrjTOj) follow the analogy of /xs^ogi^Tai, ,t/f/io(>?jTo, from
IxdQOfiai (MOPESI).
Ei'Xb), theme FeASL (§ 1); hence epcXffa (like xc'AXw,
sxsAaa), pfp«A|M«f, cpttAT/v (like (p^siQw, (cp&dQijv)^ andfinally lsA(j(X, hX^ai, idXrjv.
El (II, theme /J2, originally perhaps p/i2 or p£/J2 (§5. 1,
2'p/) ; hence ff^ioafitjv, iHad(.ii]v. Hence also sptov or
« pi«, 1? ptov or 1? pta (like /if'AAw, rj^ieXXov), and finally ^'tov or
^'tcc. Observe further that in the Epic language the final vowel
AUGMENT. 19
of a preposition may not be dropped before this verb; as
inuiaafisvrj {Enifsiou^isvrj) ; another fact in favor of a di-
gammated theme.
Einil and £nJl, originally fEinsl and fEHJl (§ 1)
;
hence e^smov, sfima, and finally ssmov, tsma.
EiQca, to join, theme fEPJl (§ 5. 1, 2'F-EP); hence F«-
"eXttco, theme feXnoi) (§ 1) ; hence p« foXna, like 8i8oQK(i
from d€Q}co^iai, and finally eolTiQc. The pluperfect iaXnsivcomes directly from the perfect (oAzrw) after the analogy of
kwQaov from ogdo). Compare ecoxeiv, iwQysiv, from d'x(o, sgda.
"Evrvfii, theme fEJl (§ 1) ; hence peps <?/''?''» «p«a«/iijv,
and finally ssafxrjv, haa^rjv, with the breathing of the present
*'Eq8m, theme EPFSl, FepTJI (^ 1); hence F^Fogya,p« Fogysa ' i'ogya, iogym. The pluperfect sagyBiv is formedfrom the perfect (ogya) like ecJ^iaoi' from ogato. Compare ew-
x€t>', iuXnsiv, from cl'xw, I'Atico.
Ovgioy originally perhaps Fovgea, hence epoi/piyaa,
F^Fovgtjxa ' iovgrjaoiy iovgtjxa.
^JZi^e'w, theme perhaps p^0J2, hence epwaa, pspwxa,&c., and finally I'waw, e'wxw, &c.
'flviofiai, originally perhaps Foivso^ai' hence «pwy«o-/iT^v, p€ pwvi^^ttt, dz/C, and finally iavsofirjv, mvrmai, &LC.
§ 26. The following take the syllabic augment in addition
to the temporal.
avoiym (ovytxii), avsca^a, avtrnxoi, avmyfiai, ocvs(ox&f)v, avimyct.
e&(o, tw&a commonly tlw&a, ico&sa commonly slm&siv.Xrjfii, (eji), trina, ta)xa, mvtai (or sovioci, § 25). See also
§24.olicioo, eojxEov or axeov, Hippocr.
oivoxoiio, icavoxoEov or mvoxoEov, II. 1, 598 ; 4, 3.
ogocto, stogaov, mgaxa also eogaxa, sagafiai,
^Avolyta. The simple verb oXyoa seems to be connected with
tXxtx), to yield, give way, make room. We may therefore as-
sume Foiyio (§ 1); hence «pof |of, pfpot;^a, &c., andfinally c'wla, tmxot, ^-c. The temporal augment was probablyintroduced after the disappearance of p.
*je^w, theme P«,^w (§§ 1 : 5, 1, sFeo) ; hence p«po^a,iio&a' F^Vo&tiv, ea&siv. And by lengthening i-, iim&a,
um&Hv. If we assume p7/0J2 (whence ^^o$), the perfect
cw^a becomes analogous to tggwya from ^PlirSl (griyvvfn).
30 REMARKS.
OlnEM is derived from ohogj originally foixog (§ 1)
;
hence potxsw, s^oixsov, iwxsov.
IV 0X0 SO) is derived from oivoxoog {otvog, xi(a). But olvog
was originally foivog (§1); hence Fotroj^oew, sfoivo-XOBOV, itOVOXOEOV.
'OqcIm, theme perhaps foQam (§5, 2, XpOP); hence
sfoQdov, fsfogaxa, &LC., and finally Icogav, sogaxa, ewgaxa,
&/C. with the breathing of the present.
§27. The verb kogrd^ca is the Ionic ogrd^o) with the
prefix £-, and follows the analogy of o^«w. It is not absurd
therefore to assume Fo^t«^w.
.§ 9 8. Only three verbs beginning with si, take the syllabic
augment.
EI/IJl, fi^HVy jjSr], jjdta.
slxd^M, jjxa^ov, jjxaaa, ijxaafiai,.
§ SO. Some verbs may dispense with the augment even
in the Attic dialect.
drj&ioata, d^-&£aaov, ai^&eaa.
arjfiif ar]v.
d'ia, aiov.
avalvw, ttvdvd^Tjv, but rivrjva.
oiaxoaTQOCpsWi oiaxooTQocpsov, also MaxoaTQ6q>sov, iEsch. Pers.
767.
oifKoCoif otfi(ayfiaij but wfiw^a.
ohoo^ai, oi'vojjxai, also c^vwfiai, Soph. Trach. 268 ; Plat. Leg.
6, 18.
oiaTQeo), oiaTQfjaa, Eurip. Bac 32 ; Compare Soph. Trach.
653.
oi'xofictif oVxfoxa.
oiwvl^ofiai, oitavi^ofirfV, oi(aviadfi7)v, Xen. Hel. 1, 4, 12; Dem.794.
§ 30. The following verbs take the Attic reduplication.
The pluperfect lengthens the first syllable in r^xrixouv, riqriQHv^
'^lr)Xd[ii]v, TigTiQUOfiriv, udwdsiv, wlojXeiv, wgrnQStv, and wgcogvyfirjv.
Observe that the Epic forms dxdxtjfxai, axaxfisvog^ dldXri^ai,
aXaXvxTrjfxai, dgagvla, iQSQimo, also the later ffis/jisxEiv^ do not
lengthen the second syllable.
Observe further, that the EjJic rigriqua^m and uX^Xov&a,
lengthen the first syllable.
AUGMENT. 21
Lastly, the penult of «>Ic/<jp(b, (Quxa, igslTKo, is shortened in
the perfect and pluperfect. As to aydQOj, uyriyiQuriVy it follows
the common rule, that the penult of liquid verbs is shortened
in the perfect passive.
ayslQOif pluperf. aytjysQfiijv.
ayo), ayr,ox(x, ctyr}yox(x, ayayox^ici'
oclQiio, agaigrjyia, aQalQ7}^ttif with the smooth breathing.
dxaxl^ia, dxdxrj^ai, «X7yff/uat.
dxovoj, dx^xotX) ditrjxosiv and rjxrjxosiv,
AKIl, aicaxf^svog.
dXdo^ai, dXdXrjfiai.
ttXilcpca, aX^hq)a, aX^Xiftfiai.
dXsb), dX^Xfica, dX^Xea^at and dXi^Xsfjim,
dXvxjd^a), dXaXvittr^^ai.
AlSEOfty dvTiVo&a.
dquQionWy uQuga and aqriQU (a^a^vta), dgi^qffitxh pluperf.
dgr^gnv and rigrignv.
UQOWy (XQTjQOfiai.
iysiQay, eyQi^yoga, iy^yegfiai.
edo), see iad^ita.
iXavvoo, iXriXaaa, iXi^Xafiai and iXi^Xttafiai, iXrjXdfjiTjV and rjXr}-
Xdfitjv.
iXiyxw, eXrjXeyfiai.
kXlauM, eXtjXiyfAaL with the smooth breathing.
ifieo), i(ji^fj.fxa, eijirjfj.sa^ai, ifisfiixsiv,
ENEOJl, ivvivo&a.
igsida), igriQuafioa and rjQi^QStafxat., pluperf. rjgrjQsiafirjV.
igELXdJ, igriQiyfiai.
iguTKa, egi^gina, pluperf. igigimo.igi'Cw, ig^giofiai.
igxo^ai, eXriXv&a, iXT^Xovda, BiXr,Xov&a.ia^loj, tdca, idi^doxa, sdrjda, id^dsa/jiah idi^dofiat.
I)fw, ovvoxdixbjg {oX(^it(6g).
tifivv), vntfivrifivxa {i^vrifivxtt).
0/lTJl, odoodvofiai. '
o^w, od(oda, pluperf odadtiv and mdrndeiv.
oXXv(xi, oXooXfxa, oXooXa, pluperf oXb)X(iv and mXtoXuv.ofxvvfxi, ofxMfioxa, oficofioafiaL and ofiufioi^ai.
ogdo), oTiMTicty pluperf. onfainLv.
ogeyw, ogrngfyfiai, pluperf 6ga)giyfirjv.
ogrvfAi, 0Qb}Q(x, ogiagffitti, pluperf ogwgstv ahd ag(6gsiv. -.
ogvaocoj ogwgvxa, ogoigvyfiai, pluperf ogoigvyiiriv and (o^to-
gvy firiv.
vqiaivm, vcpvcpaafiai.
qisgoif ivT^voxci, ivrjveyfiai.
S^ R^ARKS.
"Ay 6). The forms ayrjyoxu and ayayoxna imply a redupli-
cated theme AFArsi. The second y was omitted in order to
avoid a succession of similar sounds. The derivatives aymyogand Kyaytj (like wxwxtJ from AKSl) lengthen the radical vowelinto (a.
AiQsca. Observe that the reduplication shortens the diph-
thong ctl- into «-; aq-algriiia, aQ-tttQrjfiai, not alQ-alqtjica. Thechange of the rough breathing into the smooth is an Ionic
peculiarity. Compare ^^vw.
^EysiQw. The reduplication of the form iyQrjyoga consists
of the whole root sysg, syncopated syg. Compare the secondaorist middle rjyg-ofirjv, lyg-ia&ai. Others suppose that the
first Q is an intercalation, and that the regular form would be
iy-riyoQa.
"^Exoi. The simple perfect would be oxa, by changing g into
o, as in iargocpa from axqiqxa ' with the augment (axa ' with the
Attic reduplication o;^w/a * and by changing the second x into
X, oxMitn, 6xMxa)g. Compare the derivatives o/?;', oxoixv- Hewho first changed -xa into -xa probably followed the analogyof verbs in -ow.
The participle oxammg is sometimes derived from the imagi-nary OXOSi. But the analogy of oaoax'n is in favor of anAttic reduplication. See also ol'xofiai, in the Catalogue.
'h^vw. According to Buttmann's theory, when a verbbegan with a long vowel, the reduplication shortened it. Theperfect of this verb would be efn^fivna ' the metre required thefirst (I to be doubled ; but instead of this, fiv was adopted, as
in anaXafjivog from naXd^tj, vavvfivog from vcovvfiog. This rule
applies also to (XQaigrjyia, agalgrjfiai, from at^e'w. See also oVxo-
fiai, in the Catalogue.
§31, 1. The second aorist of the following verbs takes the
Attic reduplication. Observe, however, that the indicative takesthe temporal augment at the beginning.
ayo), i^yayov, uyuyoi ' '^yayofitjv, aydyafiaL.
anctx'a^bi, TjKnxov, dudxm ' '^xaxoiurjv.
dXi^(o [AJEKJI), ijlaXxov, wAa'Axw, syncopated for rjXaXsxov,
aXnXsitto, like ^X&oVy bX&oj, for ijXv&ov, sXv&a, from EAT-Oil.
agaglaxw, rjgctgov ' '^gagofirjv.
ivlriKo, iviviTtov, iviviniov, ivivianov.
ogvvfj.t, tjgogov*
AUGMENT. 23
2. The second' aorist of ivlnton and igvaa takes a kind of
reduplication of tlie end of the root.
ivinifa, ^vijianov ' i()vx(0f '^gvxaxov*
§ 3d. The following take the augment before the prepo-
sition, contrary to the general rule.
Observe that the forms '^fxnsaxofirjv, rijinEixo^'flv, '^(xcpsa^^Teov,
^fiq)So^rfTT}aa^ '^ficpsyvoovv, '^ficpsyvorjaUf and (lefxid^tixa, take the
augment before and after at the same time.
afinixb), rjfinsLxofiriv, ^finiaxov, '^(jinLax6fif]v and '^^nsaxo-
aficpid^co, 7]fi(plaaa, rjfKplaxa.
a(iq)iyvoi(a, '^fxcpiyvoovv and i]fiq)syv6ovv, rjfxcpsyvorjaa.
aficpiivvvfii, rifiquivvvv, 7)fiq)leaa, rjfiq)l8afiai, TjficpisadfirjV.
aficpialSrjTfw, '^ficpLa^rjiovv and r^fxcpsa^'^TOvv, i^ncpio/S^TTjaa
and '^^q)sa^T}Tr)aa, ^fxcpio^ritriKa^ 'i]fj.q)ia^rft'^&r]v,
avaXiaxo) (xaiavaXiaxoj), xairjvdXioaa, xan^vaAw/uat.
avolyoj, TJvoiyov, TJvot^a, '^voi'xO^rjv, '^volyrjv.
dvii^oliia, r}Vtt,^6kovv, rivii^olifiaa*
acpsvo), rjcpsvfiai.
acplrifxi, Tjcplriv, rjcplovv.
iyyvtxm, riyyvaov, '^yyvaofiijv, rjyyvijaaf TJyyv^xsiv, rjyyvi](iai,
rjyyv^&ijv, T^yyvrjadfitiv.
ilxnoXdco, ^(i7ioXr}aa, ^^noXrjya, rjfiTioXrj^ai.
ivavtioofxai, ^rayT/w/uat, '^yaviLW&ijv, Thuc. 2, 40 ; Xen.Mem. 4, 4, 2.
inlaiafiai, r}7itaTdfirjv, 7)7iiaTr}&rjv,
xads^o(j,ai, ixa&8^6iAr}V, Ixa&iad^riv.
xa^evdta, ixdd^svdov.
xoc&rjfiai, ixad^rifiriv.
xa&l^oj, ixu&iaa (ixd&i^a), ixa&iadftriv.
fiidlrifxi, fisfjtS'&sixa, fiSfisTifisvog.
^33. The following take the augment before and after
the preposition at the same time.
Observe that the imperfect of nagoivia has two forms, inagto-
veov, and inaQolvsov.
aficp'iyvoia} , rjficpsyvosov, 'i]fiq>syv6r)aa.
avexM, t)vsix6fi7jv, rjvfaxofitjv.
ttvoQ&oo), riv(i)Qd^ovixr]V, tjvwQ^coaay ^vmQ&atfiai.
dioixs'(o, dEdi(oxrjij,ai later, Athen. 8, 26.
ivoxXeo), rivwxXtov, '^vtoxXrjaa, rlvcoxXrjfiai,, TjVtaxXi^d^rjV.
nagoivio3, enagcavsov and inagoivsov, ijiagiuvriaa, nenago^Vfixa^
nsnagaviji^ai, inagmvri^riv, "
m REMARKS.
§ 34. The augment is put after the preposition even whenthe simple verb has no existence. E. g.
dnoXavo), aniXavov, aniXavaa.
i/x(O{ii(x^03, iv8X(0(ilaaa, eyxsxwfiiaxa, iyxexatfilaafiai, from eyxoj-
fiiov [iv, xwfAog).
iyX^QSiay ivexilgrjooi, from sv and x^lg, hand.
ixxXrjaid^o), e^sxXtjalci^ov, e^sxXi^aiuaa, from ixxXrjala (ex, xXrjaig,
xaXsw).
iv&Vfisofiai, ivTE&vfi7]fiai, ivs&Vfxi^&rjv, from iv and ^vfxog.
inittjdsvo), sTtSTtjdevov, from inlTrjdsg or inurjdsg.
xatriyoQBbi, xaTtjyogeov, xuiTjyogriupt, from xuT^yoQog (xara, «/o-
gsv(a).
nagrjyogeoj, nagriyogrioa, Eurip. Hec. 288.
ngoq>«(jl^o^aiy ngovcpaaiadfitjv for ngofg^aaiadfirjv, from ngo-
qiaaig (ngo, (frjfxl).
ngocfrjTfvo), TrgoEcprjisvaa, from ngog)i]Trjg {ngo, (fr]^i).
avvsgyeoj, avv^gyeov, from avvsgyog {avv, EPrJl).
^30. The verbs dianda and 8 laxoveu), although de-
rived from the simple dlaira and didxovog, are nevertheless
augmented, as if they were compounded of did and octraw,
xovsa.
diaiTuoj, idirjirjoa, dedujit^fiai, dii^tcofirjv, 8irjTi]&rjv. Compare§§ 32 : 33.
didxovm, dirjxovsov, dsdirjxovrjxa, ds8i7}x6v7}fiai, idiaxov^&tjv.
The persons who first introduced these verbs doubtless knewtheir origin. But it is not absurd to suppose that the Greeks,being misled by the sound of the finst syllable, really imaginedthat the first component part was the preposition did. Com-pare the absurd plural Mussulmen for Mussulmans, from Mus-sulman ; as if this Arabic word were compounded of Mussuland the English man!
§ 36. The following take the augment after the first com-ponent part, although that part is not a preposition.
avrevnoiia, avTtvnsTTolrjxa, from dvvl, sv, noiico.
agiatoTioiiofiai, '^giaTonenoiiifiai {agiatov, noiita), before andafter.
imtOTgocpioj, InnorsTgotprjxa and ImioTgocprjxa, XttOmnoTgocpri'xtt, {lmiorg6q)og, Xnnog, jgiqxa), Lycurg. 233 ; Isaeus, 116.
fisXonouw, fxefisXonsTioirjUEVog (ueXonoiog, us'Xog, noUa), Athen.10, 79.
ndaxoj, avvsvnsnovd^wgf from avv, sv, ndoxoi.
AUGMENT. 25
^37. 1. The present of some verbs beginning with a
consonant, followed by a vowel or liquid, prefixes that conso-
nant together with i. This is essentially the same as the
reduplication of the perfect.
/?i/?a(jxw, /5t/5act), /5//?j?/4t, from the simple /5«a).
/Si^gwaxw— BOPSl, BPOSlylyvofiai— rENIl. Formed as follows ; rENJl, yiyivw, syn-
copated yiyvoi, hence yiyvofiai. The Latin retains also
the active form, gigno.
yiyvojoxb)— FNOJl.diddaxoj— JAll, to teach.
dldrjfii — dea, to bind.
didob), dldojfiL— JOJl.
didgaaxai— JPASl, to run away.
xtxXi]Oit(o— nc(Xi(a, xiaXrjxa, nixlrificti.
iilxQrjfii— XQ^^> xixgr^xa, to borrow.
Idaiofiai— Aaw Xoo, to wish.
(Aifiv^axci) — MNASl, fisfivrjfiui.
filfjiva — fisvM. The steps are (xivoj, fii^svM, (il^ivoi by syncope.
7ilfi7iXrj(j,i — IlylASl, ninXijxa' ft is an intercalation. Com-pare 7llfi7lQ1]fAl.
TtlfxTTQi^fii— UPASl. See TtifiTtXtj^t-
ninlaxb) — nlvb), mSL.nlnloa— IIAAJl, nifinXrjfjL.
TtinQoiaxG) — nfQcxo). The steps are tisqccm, TitnfQatd, by syn-
cope or rather metathesis ningaaxia, after the analogy ofthe perfect nsngaxa, ninQvi^mi.
nlnzfa— IJETSl, nsuKana. The steps are IIETJly Trtneioj,
niTiTca, by syncope. ^ >i->-
TiKpavaxo)— (IjAJI, originally (i^^pJZ (§ 3. 1). .. -
tixTto — TEKfl. The steps are TEKSl, titbxo), titxm, iIxtm,
by syncope and metathesis : the combination xx is inad-
missible in Greek.
TiTalva— THVco, TANJ2, isiaxa.
TngdcD— TPAJl.tiTQwaxbi — TOPfL, TPOSL.TiTvaxofiai — TEVxoo, TTXSl, TTKJl.
2. In a few instances the present takes the reduplication ofthe perfect.
Verbs, which are formed directly from the perfect, of courseretain the augment of that tense ; as yeydxa, ysywvco, yFy(oviax<a,.
7iEcpvx(o, lanjxw.
3
26 REMARKS.
dedlaxofitti— dlo), dtdta, to fear.
dsdiaxofxai — deUvvfti, didsixa, to show. *
dsdliTO(ioci — dloj, dtdia, to fear.
dEidlaxofittL— dc(o, Epic dsldia, to fear.
dsidlaxofiUL— dslxvvfii, Epic dddsyixai.
§ 38. When the root begins with a vowel, or with twoconsonants, the second of which is not a liquid, the reduplica-
tion is formed by simply prefixing i or I.
idxca— AXSl. Originally ^AXJl, hence FtFa;?w, like /?t-
. ^«w from /?«w, and finally Idxat. Compare /5a^w (/5«^-, /?«>«-)»
a/5«x«'oi, Baxxog, "laxxog, av'Caxog {a^iaxoq).
U(o, trjfiL— '£11. We may assume F£J2, hence fifESI, Uco,
Xrjfii, like &ia), ti&ia), xl&tj^i. See §§ 2 : 5. 1 (-2'F/).
XnTafiui,— UTASl, TlETSl. The regular form would be /7t-
maf^ai, analogous to the perfect Tiimafxai, from the sametheme. Compare I'j^tw (I'Tiaw), nimm.
lotdos, Xairi^i— 2TASL. The regular form would be Siaxata
(compare Latin sisto from sto). For the commutation of
s and A, see § 6.
Xaxfa— t^<w- Formed from ZEXSl (% 5. 1, 2fEX) as follows;
2EXfl, St^sxca, ^Loxca, like ^ueVw, fiifisvoi, f^ifivo). By chang-
ing 2 into A (' ), loxio (§ 6). But this verb, like the origi-
nal "eXJI, changes the rough breathing into the smooth onaccount of the aspirate x in the next syllable ; therefore
lax(a becomes laxm.
^39. The reduplication of the present of the following
verbs is irregular.
dotgdantm— ddnTO), to tear in pieces. The liquid q seems to
be an intercalation ; compare dagod^ofiai from «xoi'w
'
ayqvnvog from d- and vnvog.
yiaxld^w, aayx^d^co— XAAASl, x£^/l«3w.
Tioxvta— ;t£W, xc^uxa.
XttXayita— Xiym, Xdava^ XiXayta. v.* ^v^j^a
^atfidoi— MAJl, (j,sfiaa.
natqsdaaoi— fl^AJl.
7iaq)kd^(u— (PAAZJl, i'cpXixdov.
nontpiiot)— nvicD (llNTJl).
noicpvaooj — cpvadoj.
AUGMENT. 27
§40. Sometimes the present takes the Attic reduplica-
tion, but without the temporal augment of the second syllable.
Observe that axiioiXXej, ovhtjfAt, onmiiva change the secondvowel into i.
anttxi^oi— AXJl, rjaaxov, axaxrjfiftL. /
anmcplaum — A<I>fl, ^naipov, andqxa.
aQotQiayiO)— APSl^ 7Jq<xqov, (XQUQdn.
aiLTocXXa) — aTocXXw, to cherish, foster.
iXsXl^u) — iXlaaoi, iX^Xi/fiui.
ovlvrjfAL— ONAJl.ojiimevca— OlJfl, onnqq, -omrig {nav-onirig).
§41. The present in a few instances prefixes e to the
root, which prefix has the appearance of the augment g-.
isldofittL— eldofiai (fElAJl). Compare isUoai, sl'xoaif Ff-xaii, ^slxaii, (§ !•)
iiXdo^ai— eXdofxaL (IT^Xdofiai, ^ovXoixocl, volo, velle, will).
isXnofMxi— iXno^ai {fsXnofiai). See ^ 1.
isQya, to keep off— egyca {fsgyml).i&sXco— &£Xot).
eOQld^O) OQTOC^O} (pO^Ttt^W?).igvca — gvofjai (^PTSl).
§ 4L3. 1. It is not unreasonable to suppose that the aug-ment, when the root began with one consonant or two conso-nants, was formed by prefixing the initial consonant or conso-nants together with the following vowel. The following seemto be some of the relics of the original reduplication.
curro, cucuri : disco, didici.
mordeo, momordi : posco, poposci.
pungo, pupugi : spondeo, spupondi.
tondeo, totondi : tundo, tutudi,
^AAZSl, na(fXa^(a '. XAAZSl, xaxXa^a.
To these we may add dctQddma}, xoj^vw, fiaipdon, naicpdaaw,
noinvvoa. See § 39.
2. The next step was to substitute the vowel « in the placeof the radical vowel in the reduplication. This is the originof the usual Greek reduplication. The Latin also makes useof this kind of augment. E. g.
cadOj cecidi: ccBdo, cecldi.
cano, cecini : do, dedi.
fallo^fefolli : parco, peperci.
pario, peperi : pedo, pepedi.
pello, pepuli : pendeo, pependi.
28 REMARKS.
pendo, pependi : sto, steti.
tango, tctigi : tendo, tetendi.
3. The usual augment («-) of the imperfect and aorist wasprobably formed from the reduplication by simply dropping the
initial consonant ; thus Ktnafiov, xixvnov became, in the pro-
gress of the language, sxafuov, I'tvtiov. ^
^43. 1. When the verb began with a vowel, the augmentwas perhaps formed by prefixing that vowel together with the
consonant following. This is evidently the Attic reduplica-
tion of such forms as axotyjxivog, axaxruxai, dXdlrjfiai, sQEQinio,
efiSfiSTdiv, (xyayHV, ivivlnov.
2. It seems, then, that the usual temporal augment wasformed by omitting the consonant in the Attic reduplication,
and contracting the initial syllables ; thus riy^^ originated in
uyayov, aayov.
§ 4 4:, It is fashionable to assert that verbs beginning with
a vowel originally took the syllabic augment e-, and to confirm
this assumption by referring to such forms as ea^cc, sada, idlrjv.
But as such forms come from digammated verbs, this hypoth-
esis cannot be said to be satisfactory ; its defenders must pro-
duce more decisive instances than these ; for example, siaoafirjv,
uxofii]v, tvyiava, from idofitxi, iy.vio^ai, vyialvM. As to ddov, it
is clear that it comes either from ETJSl (fEI/JJl), or from
IJII (fUJl); if from the former, no change takes place;
and if from the latter, its original form was efidov, hencetldov, by contraction.
TENSES.
^45. The following pure verbs retain the short vowel of
the present through all the derived tenses.
(xyafiai, ayaao^iai, tjyda&rjv, '^yaadfitjv.
aldeofiat, aidiaofiai, fJdiofAai, fjdiadtjv, ijdsad^riv.
axiofiat, dnioo^ai, rixiad^riv, i^axsaoig.
axrjdsco, ajci^dsacc.
uXiofiai, tjksdfifjv.
(xU(o, rjksaa, dXriXsxoc, dX^Xta^cti, dh]Xtnm, TjXia&r^v.
aX&ofxai, dXd^ea&Tjv.
aficpiivrvfxi, d^cpifoa, rifxcflioa, ri^cpkofjkai.
avxido), uvjidoM, rjvilaaa.
txvvo), avvoM, rjpvaci, ijvvxa, rlwofiai, rivvo^i^v.
aQUQiaHOi), dgrJQeixai.
dgidifa, dgeaoj, ^Qfoa, ^gsa&r}V.
TENSES. 29
agxEO), aoHsoG), ijpxsaoc. ' ' ~, ,
ciQObJj aQoaot), rjQoaa, uQrjQO^ai, rjQOxTTjV,
«(jpv<w, r]q)vaa.
aX^Ofiai, axd^iaofiai, '^;(&sa&r}V.
yskdcj, ysldao), yeXdaofxai, iyekaaa, f/sXoca&tiv,
dalofiaiy d(xao(iaL, didaofiai, idaaocfifjv.
fifil, i'aofiai.
iXtxvvM, iXoc(j(a, TJXaaa, iXi^Xana, fX^Xa^uai, eXTJXaa^aif iXr}Xdfiiiv,
rjXrjXdfj.T}v, rjXd&riv and '^Xda&ijv.
EATSl, eXva&7]V.
ivvvfAi, too), sGot, i(j(j,ai, sdfirjv, esafirjv, eadiu7]Vf esadfirjv.
i'gafitti, fjQdodfirjV.
igda), rjgdij&rjv, igaad'^aofiaL.
igvo), egvaoj [igvco), EQvaa, egvaoficci i^igvofiai).
io&l(Oy ed^doxoc, tdrjdsuficii and ed^dojxai, rjdiadrjv,
&Xda), SXdoco, i^Xaan, ts&XaafxciL (rid^Xay^ai).
iXdoKOfiat, IXdaoixaL, iXdG^Tjv, iXaadfxrjv,
xaXtbJ, yaXeobJ, i;tdXsaa, sxaXta&rfV.
nfgdrvv^i, xsgdoM, sxeQaacc, xixsQuafiai, ixsQaa&fiv.
xXdoj, to break, exXixaa, xsxXaafiai, ixXda&riv,
xorso), xoTs'oofxai, exotsaa.
XQffidvvvf/i, xg8fido(a, ixgifiaaa, exgfududrjv.
Xoioi, eXosaa, Xosao^ai, eXofudfirjv.
fialofiai, fidaofiai, ifiaadfirjv.
fisd^vaxm, eiiidvaa, fj.fiJ,E&vafiaiy ifie&va&rjv.
valbi, vdooficii, svaan, vevaafiui, ivda&rjv.
VBlXECa, VEIXEOW, EVELXEGa.
Ifi'w, e'lftff/, E^sa^aL.
f oXXvfii, oXeooj, mXEoa, oXcoXExa.
o^vvfii, o(j.6a(o, dlfioaa, o^cajj,oxa, ofxfofiofxai and ofico^oaftai,
MjAo&Tiv and lo/joa&Tjv.
ovofxai, ovoaofiaiy (oroadfirjv, wvoodr^v.
ogvvfii, ogWQE^tti.
natEOfioii, ndoofiai, ninna^ai, innadn^^v.
nEjdvvv^i, TiExdabi, iniKxaa, nETiEiaafiai and Jismufxat, inExd-
niTtQaaxcj, nsgdaco («), insQUGu.
71TV01, mvata, mvaofiui, Enivaa, i7nvi]v.
axEdixvvvfii, GXEdaGM, EGxidaoa, EGxidaG^ai, iaxEdda&rjV.
anaa), Gndaco, Eanaaccy EGnaxa, EGnixGfiai, EGnda&fjv.
OTOQEVVVfil, GTOQEGCO, EGtOQEatt, EGTOgEG&rjV.
TAAASl, ijdXcxGa.
3*
30 * REMARKS.
lavixa, xavvaw, iiavvaoi, Jixavva^ai, TSTotvvafir)V, iravva&T]V,
leiavvao^ai.
TsXita, tsXsow, sTe'Xsoa, TeiElsxa, jsxiXsafiai, iiEXia&tjV.
tqe'o), i'tQeaa.
q>&l(a, cp&iaojf ecp&iaa, BCpd^i(.iai, i(p&lfit)v, iq)dl&i]V.
XaXcioj, xaXcicao), ixaXaaa {exdXa^a), xf^oiXaxiXf nix^^Xaa^aiy t^a-
Xda&Tjv.
XS(a, XEXVita, xex^fiai, ex^&rjV.
§ 46. The quantity of the penult of the following pureverbs is variable in the derived tenses.
AAfl, aaaa, uda&rjv, uaaocfirjv.
aivio), alviaco and atvi](j(a, aipEaojAai, jjveaa and tjvrjocc, ijvexoc,
jjvE[dai, rivi&riv.
0UQE03, ouQriaoi, 7] throughout except fjQid^rjv.
axa^/^w, unuxriGM, t] throughout except dxrjXEdazai, cixrjxsfiBVog.
dvco, dva(o (i)), r/vVa {v), but a'vaov (v).
jSalvM, ^^aco, (3^(J0fiDHf E^-qoa, ^E^rixa, ^E^afxaL and ^f'^aoiAUi,
yafiEO), ycx^r'iooj, tj throughout except yufiE&Elaa and yct^iaao-
di(o, to bind, dijaM, Edrjaa, 5f^£x«, dids^av and dideafioti, ids-
'&riv, dedrjaofiai.
dldcafii, dwaoj, Edcoxoc, dsdo)y.a, didofxai, edodrjv.
dvvaficci, dvvrjaofitti, t] throughout except idvv(ia&i]v»
dvb), dvab) {€), Edvaix, didCxa, didvfiai, edv&rjv [v).
(Iqvo), ELgvaa {v), ti'Qvaa, fV^v^ai, and Eigva/iiai, ei^vo&r}V.
tXao), eXxvooj, v throughout except iUxiJaa {1).
(fiEca, EfisoMf i^e'oofiai, s throughout except iq^r^aa.
tvpnoj, svprjab), rj throughout except svvsd^rjv.
iVQtanoi, svQ^oco, 1] throughout except Ev^e&rjv.
tvivxEO), Evivx^aio, r} throughout except the later EVTvxsaa for
the classical Evivxriaa, Anthol. Epigr. 9, 40.
EXM, ox^(S(a, rj throughout except Eoxsxtrjv.
xi^da), xTjdi^aa), yEyMd^aofxai, xi^dEaai.
xoQEPvvfii, xoQEab), EXOQEoa, xExo^rjfiai and xExogfOfiaii ixoQE-
a&rjv.
^vw, Xva(o {v), tXvaa, XiXvxn, XsXvfxai, eXvDt-jv (v), XEXvaofxai (v).
fidxojj.ai, [laxiaofittL and iinx^aofxai, fiffddxrjfxat, and fxEfioixs-
Ofxui, ifiaxEan^rjV.
VEfiw, veiii^oM, Tj throughout except iveuid^rjv.
o^(o, o^ijam and o^iaco, ^^^oa and al^Eoa.
7ilfinQi]iii, nQ^aw, rj throughout except sTtQEas.
Ttivvoxto, nETiv€[iai, tieuvvgo, ininvvfjLfiv (v).
nivmy nsTKOxa, ninofiai, ino&rjv.
TENSES. 31
notion, no&T^aoa, no&s'ao^ai, snodrjaa and ino&saa, nsno&tjxoc.
novsoj, novr\a(x), rj throughout except novioM, inovsaa.
'PEJl, to sai/, si'QTjxa, tj throughout except sqqs&tjv and eigi&riv.
qvofiaiy QVodfXTjV and gvaotfxrjv.
a/SkvvvfiL, a^bow, a^tiaofxai, ea^saa, eo/SrjHoc, so^safiai.
ffTf^s'w, UTsgrjaa), tj throughout except earegsaa.
tl&Tjfii, -d^riam, sd-rjxa, rs&iixa, Ts&eifiaL, sis&tjv.
^ENJl, 7itcpa(xat, nffprioo^ai.
cprjijil, cp^aoj, sq)r}aa, Ttscpufiai.
q)ddvw, cp&dao) (a), ifpddaa and i'cp^a^oi, sq)&oiica, cp&i^aofiui.
(p&ovsoj, (p&ov^uM, regular except the rare i(p&6v€aa for €(p^6-
vrjaa, Anthol. 5, 304.
(fogib), cpogi^ato, regular except iq)6gtaa.
FUTURE AND AORIST ACTIVE AND MIDDLE.
§ 4 7. The following liquid verbs have -aw, -aofiat, in the
future, and -oa in the aorist.
ailgm, aeggw, TJsgoa. v
anoiggca, tggb), dndsgaa (^sgacc).
agnglaxco (APJI), rigaa.
silco (EyJJl), flaw.
•d^sgojuaL, -d^sgoofiai.
mlgut {KEPJI), ysgaWy sxegaa.
xiXXo) {KEylSl), xsXao), txslaa.
xvgo)^ xvgaio, sxvgaa,
ogvvfii (OPJl), ogaca, wgoa.
Tslgoi (tEPJI), tigobi.
cp^slgb) {(liOEPJl), cpS^sgao).
(fvgWy i'cpvgaa.
As to d(xsgaaL and yivauL which are sometimes referred to
this head, the former comes from dfiegdio, and the latter fromKENTJl.
§ 48. 1. Futures in daco («), and iara, from verbs in doj
or w^o), and i(o, may drop o and be contracted like verbs in awand SM. The Ionic dialect often uses the uncontracted future,
but only in verbs in ew. We select the following.
dfAqnivvvfii— u(iq)isa(o, (diug)Ub)) df4q)iM.
aw, to sate— aaco, liao^oti, 3 sing, ^asrai, asTai, drcct) pro-
tracted liaxai.
/5i/?a^w— (5i(3ua(o, (/5t/?a(u) /?t/?w, Plat. Phaedr. 7.
ya^eo) — {ynixia(a), yafisw, ya^M. The future middle ya-
fiiaaofxac implies yafiiota.
dixoc^o)— dixdato {dixdo)), diHOj, infin. dixdv, Herod. 1, 97.
32 REMARKS.
iXavvco— iXdaoj, (iXam) iXoJ.
ifieo) — €fJisa(o, ifiiao^ai, {efisofxai) i^ov(xni.
cIsTft^w— i^exdam, («|ct«w) e'lftw, Dern. 229 ; Isocr. 195.
nEQavvvfiL— KSQaaw, {mQata) xsqw.
noXd^io — xoXdaofiai, (xoAao^ai) xoXSfiaL, Arist. Vesp. 244.
Ttgsfidi'vvfii,— xQffidaw, (x^Sjuao), jtQefidj) protracted kqs[i6o3.
fidxofiaL— (xux^ao(im, fiaxsofiai, fiaxovfxai,.
oXXvfii — oXsob), oXs'co, oXoo.
neXd^oj — neXdato, (neXdco) tisXm, ng, -^sch. Prom. 282 ; Eurip.
Orest. 1684; Soph. Elec. 497.
nsidvrvfit— nndoco, (7r«T«co) nnw.Tim^jdaxo)— {nsgdoa), rnqdm, infill, nsgasiv, nsgav) protracted
infin. Tiegdav. ''"^k-'-'
xsXt'co— TeXsaa, xeXioj, tsAw.
Xi(a — ;jf£w, ;jfa?, x^~'^'
2. In a few instances the contracted present is used as
future, even when the regular future lengthens the radical
vowel. E. g.
dgdw, to do— dgdoa (a), dgcj.
igrjfiOM— igrjficoasTS, egr^fiovis, Thuc. 3, 58 ', See also Thuc.2,8; 4,85; 6,23.
3. Futures in lam (i) from verbs in /^w often drop the a andare inflected like contract verbs in icj, that is, /aw, ioofxai be-
come iM, lovfxai, respectively. (See also ^ 3. 4.) E. g.
ayXai'^cxi— ayXai'ob), dyXaioj, ayXa'iov^ai, Arist. Eccl. 575
;
11. 10, 331.
dydganodl^a) — {dvdganodlaia) dvdganodia, dvdganodiovuai,Xen. Hel. 2, 2, 20.
xofAi^M— xofAtaofiac, xofiioiifxai, Ionic xoixisvfini (by resolution
and contraction, xofiiov^iat, xofAiiofiat), Herod. 8, 62.
oixl^OJ (otx/tfw) otxioij, olxiOVfXKL.
olxiiCco— (otxr/aco) olxriw, yEsch. Prom. 68.
oixctXi^oj — {o^aXhofxai) ofxaXiovf^ai.
ogl^co — oglaofiui, ogiovfiaL, Ionic ogievficei, Hippocr. de Art.
§ 4. Compare xo^i^oa.
nvil'^M— (nvilaco) tivtlw, Athen. 7, 42.
Tdxt^oi— {xBLxlaoi) Ttixiw, TEixiov^tti, Dem. 69 ; Xen. Cyr,
^6, I, 19.
'
v^gl^M— v^glaw, v^giw, v/Sgiovfiai.
voTfgl^oi — {vaifglata) varfgiM, Dem. 49.
(pgovil^M— {(pgoviia(o) q)govTioj, (fgovTiovy.ai, Xen. Mem. 2,
^ 1, 24; Eurip. Taur. 343.
cwffT/^o^at— ((aatiaofxai) waiiovfim, Arist. Ach. 24.
TENSES. 33
4. A {ew verbs in v(o (v) drop the a of the future ; in which
case the future does not differ from the present. E. g.
* Sqvoj— igvaco, egvia.
Tttvvo)— ravvaoj, ravva*
It will be seen that the combination uw was not contracted;
and that synizesis in this instance would be very difficult, on
the supposition that v liad the sound of French w.
§ 49. 1. The verbs iadia or l'5w, nlv(a and 0ArSL, form
the first future middle without the usual characteristic a.
io&lo) or sdca — edo^at ' also idovfiai, after the analogy oCliquid verbs.
nivoi— nionai' also niovfiai, after the analogy o( idovjuni.
0ArSl — (fayo^m ' also ipayov^ai,, after the analogy of idov-
fiai.
It is evident that the future middle of I'^w, if formed accord-
ing to the usual analogy {ed-aofxai, laofioLi), would be con-
founded with ioofiai from eifiL It is not absurd, then, to
suppose that the maker of the word, perceiving this confusion,
tacitly dropped the a, and formed at once idofiuL. And as
nlvm belongs to the same general idea as I'^w, it is fair to sup-
pose that it followed the analogy of its sister-form. Comparethe Latin edo^ which in some of its parts (as est for edit) agrees
with suvi,
2. The later future dgccfiofiaL from JPAMJl, Wgafimf, wasevidently formed after the analogy of fl>Aril, tcpayov, (pdyofim,
§ 50. The following mute verbs form their future middleafter the analogy of liquid verbs.
fiav&dvbj, fiadsvfiui Doric for fia&ovfxai {fia&eofxai).
x/xTtO, TEXOVfiai.
As to ntaovfiai, from nlnioa, sometimes referred to this
head, it may be considered as a Doric future, like y,Xaivaovfxat
for xXavoofiai. The Ionic form maiopiaL is a resolution of
neaovfiai. It is not necessary to assume a theme nE2Sl.
§ 51. The future middle of many verbs is equivalent to
the future active.
ayvoefo, ayvotjaci), ccyvorjaofiai.
(id(a, auM, aao^ai, aasvfiaL.
ueido}, aelao), dtlooficci.
34 REMARKS.
alvim, alvtao), alvr^aia, alv^aofiai,
axovM, attovaofiui,
C / c / c /
ui^Tsixd^bJ, avTSixdaofiai.
dTiavzdoj, aTcavxriaui doubtful, dnavtrjaofiai, Eurip. Sup. 772 J
Dem. 230.
aTTSDiaQfo, ansixaaofiai.
anoXavoj, unoXavao), dnoXavaofiai.
anonaTso), dnonaT^aa), dnonaTi]aoiiai, Arist. Plut. 1184.
» aQTia^oi), dqndaWy «^7ia|w, aQTidaof^cei.
^adl^m, l5(xdiov^ai, later ^adlow, Arist. Plut. 90 ; Lucian.Demosth. Enc. 1.
§alv(a, /Si^ao^ai, ^ciasvfiai, (Si^ao) causative.
(SXs'tko, (SXiipta, ^Xiipo^ai, Herod. 2, 111; Eurip. Aul. 1192.
^X(oax(o, fioXovfiai.
^odco, ^o'^ao), ^oduoj, ^oTjOOfiai, ^odao^oii, ^(oaofiai.
§Qvdt,(a, ^Qvdaofiai.
ysXaa, ysXdoco, ysXdoofiai.
y7]gdax(o, yrjgdaco, yrigdaofAai.
yiyvfuaxto, yvojaofiui.
yoaa, yoT^aofioci.
ygv^bi, yQv^b), yQV^ofiai.
ddxma, d^^o^ai.
dsidb), diloofiai.
didgdaxm, dgdao^ai.
didgrjOHM, dgi^aofxoti.
di(6x(o, dioj^co, dioj^ofiai.
iyy(0(Aid^(o, eyxtofiidaco, iyxoofiidao^iai.
Bifil, saofiai.
sifxi, iXao^ni'
inioQxsM, inioQK^aojy iniogTc^oouai, Arist. Lys. 914: Dem.1269.
ia&io), I'dofiat, idov/ncci, (pdyo^iai.
sipio, kip^aco, siprjaoixai.
&(xviud^(a, ^av^dom, ^avfidao^ai, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12 ; Eurip.Ale. 157.
'&SQnnsvca, 'dtqamvata, -SfQanevaofjcti, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 12 ;
Hom. Hym. 1, 390.
* TEJNSES.'^ 35
^60), run, ^evaofiai*~
^vrianta, d^avov^ai, xt^vrylw, TS&v^^ofiat*
&Q(6axoj, &0QS0fiai, &0Q0V(j.ai.
ivscD, Ivrjuo^aL, Hippocr. de Morb. Mulier. <5 81.
xd^voi), yafiioixaif zafiovfiai.
ydadib), xsXadi^ob), nhkadtiaofiai, Pind. 2, 3 ; 10, 96.
xcAa^v^w, xeXagvaofiai, in Hesychius. |xegdaivat, xBgdavioi, nsgdavM, xsgdrjata, xsgdrjaofiott*
xi^oivta, xixtjaofiai.
aXala), xXavato, xXaiTjato, xXarjOca, nXavaofiai, xXavaov^ai.
xXiJiico, xXixpo), icXsifJOfjioii.
xoiiw, xoTEGOO^ai. ^^i
itvt(o, xuTjtfw, xv^ao^ai. ,i>
icvvBca, xwi^aofiCii.
XU7ITW, HVlpM, XVlpOfiai.
xwnvM, xcoHvaa {v), xtoxvaouai, JEsch. Agam. 1313; Arist.
Lys. 1222.
Xayxrivcj, Xiq^o^ai, Xa^o^ai.
Xaixd^w, Xaixdab), Xaixdaofiai, Arist. Eq. 167; Athen. 15, 40.
Xafi^(iv(o, Xt^ipofiocL, Xaipov^ai, Xoifjipo(j.ai.
Xdniw, Xdipbi, Xdipofiai, II. 16, 161 ; Arist. Pac. 885.
Xdax(xi, Xax^aofiai.
Xixfido), Xix^T^ao/xai,, II. 21, 123.
fxotv&dvM, fxa&rjOOfiai, (xa&tv[im* .ifil*! a* *^
valcj, vdaaofim.
vavaxoXm, ravaioX^aoi}, vavaioX^aouai, Eurip. Sup. 474;
Troad. 1048.
VBV(a, nod, vivam, vsvaofdui, Odys. 16, 283; II. 1, 524.vico, swim, vtvaovfxai'
oi8a, d'aofiUL.
olxiCca, oixtM, olxiovfifxi, Thuc. 1, 100 ; Eurip. Heracl. 46.
oXoXv^dn, oXoXv^ouai, Soph. Elec. 691.
ofiVVfii, ofxoabJ, ofj^ovfiai.
ovo^d^oj, ovofidubi, ovv^d^Ofiai.
ogdo), oipofiai.
OTOTV^W, OTOTV^OfifXL, Aust. LyS. 520. ni^QVl'J^
0VQS(0, ovgr,a(o, ovQ^aofiai. ,n
nal^co, nal^oj, nal^ofiai, nm^ovnai. - .\%\\\
ndaxoJ, mlao^av.
TiTjddbj, nrjdr^aoi later, nr^di^aouai, Anthol. Planud. 54 : Plat.
Lys. 29.
nlroj, nlofiaif Tiiovfiai.
36 REMARKS.
TtlnTOj, TTsaovfiai, niaiofiai.
7iXi(o, nXevow, nXsvaofiai, nXsvaovfiai.
nXao), nXanjOfiai.
nvEoo, nvtvacx), nvEvaofiai, nvsvaov/xai*
novico, nov^aio, norsao), Ttovtiaoy^ai.
mv(a, TiTvaa, Tnvao^ai.
Qsta, QEvao), QEvaofiUL.
goq)S(o, Qocpriooi, Qoq)^aofiai, Arist, Ach. 278 ; Vesp. 814.aiyaco, aiyrjao), aiy^aofiai, Arist. Ran. 252 ; Anthol. 9, 27
;
Soph. Col. 113.
aicoTidto, oitanriaoi, aL(ani]aoy.ai.
axonsM, ansipo/xai.
axMTTTco, ax(6ip(o, ax(x)ifjofiai, Arist. Nub. 296; Ach. 854.
antvdco, amvaai, onevao^cci,, Eurip. Hip. 183 ; 11. 15, 402.
anovda^b), anovdaao), anovSdaoixai, Dem. 583," Plat. En-thyph. 3.
aiQo^ita, aTQo^^aofiai, Arist. Ran. 817.
ovqICm, avQiObi, ovQibJ, avql^ofxai'
TAAASl, TXrjaofiai.
tUtO), TS^Ca, TE^O^tXl, tlHOVflUL-
TQFX^> S-Qs^ofittLf dgotfiiofiai, dgafiov/Aai, dgnfioj, dgd^ofiai,
Tvyxdvbjj lev^ofiui.
toj&d^w, Tca&daofjai, Plat. Hip. Maj. 22.
v^QL^b), v^QiGbi, v^Qibi, v^QLov^ai, Arist. Thesm. 719 ; Dem.685 ; Arist. Eccl. 666.
vaxigm, voTEQ-qaonai, Eurip. Aul. 1203.
VTlsixO), VTtsl^b), VTlEl^OfiaL.
(fSVyOi, CpEV^OfiUl, (fEV^OVflOCl.
cp&ccvco, (pd^dao), q)&i^aoftaL.
<piTV(o, (pnvao), (piivaofiai, Eurip. Ale. 294 ; Mosch. 2, 156.
(fXl^oj, (fXlipofiai.
q)QovTi^(a, (pgovim, cpQovTiov^ai (?), Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 24
;
Eurip. Taur. 343.
(pvTEvoiy cpvrsvaio, (fVTsvaojxai, Xen. OEcon. 19, 13; Pind.
Pyth. 4, 26.
(pv(a, cpvGM, ixq)vaofxai,. I .tfeilA .
Xaivw, xavov^ai.
Xavddvoif ;jf€/ffo/iai.
X^^^h ;f€ffO|Uat, x^oovfiai,
XOQsvoi, xoQSvaco, xoQfvaofiai.
Xgo'ttoi, XQo'i^ofiai.
xogewy j^w^Tjao), x'^QV^oiJ,ai, Herod. 5, 89 ; Thuc. 2, 20. Inthe sense to contain, it has xf»gv^ofiai,, Arist. Nub. 1238.
TENSES. * 37
§ 53. Not un frequently the future middle has a passive
signification ; " but this usage never became so fixed in par-
ticular verbs as that exhibited in the preceding section."
ayavl^Ofitti, ayojviovixai (?).
adixsoif adixi^aofiai, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 18.
ocydganodl^ia, avdoanodiovuai transitive or passive, Herod. 1,
^ 66; 6, 17.
avvwy avvaofiai.
anaxaa), a7i(XTi^ao[Aai, Plat. Phaedr. 98.
umaTm, aniai^aofiui, Plat. Rep. 5, 2.
aQL^^fiiWi agi&fi'^aofittt^ Eurip. Bac. 1318.
^Xdnia, ^kdipofim.
^QiX^y ^Qs^ofiai, Kaxa^Qd^oiiUi.
drjXooj, dfjlcoaofxaL, Soph. Col. 581.
didoifii, iiid(6aojj.aL.
dovio), dovfjoofiat, Horn. Hym. 1, 270.
ioi<a, idaofiaL.
ivedgevco, ivedgsvaofiai, Xen. Hel. 7, 2, 18.
tgyo), tQ^Ofxai.
evXoysio, svXoyi^aofiat, Isoc. 190.
ixd^cilQCO, ix^f^QOVfiui.
^rjfiioa, ^T]fii(6aofiaif Herod. 7, 39.
&tQa7isv(o, d^sgansvaofxai.
S^vut, to sacrifice^ dvoofiai.
ivs'io, tvi^aoixai, Hippocr. de Loc. in Homin. ^ 38. But ac-
tively, Hippocr. de Morb. Mulier. § 81.
laxvalva, laxvavovfiai.
xalioj, xaXovf4,aL.
xaiacpQOvsG), xaxacpQovriao^ai, Plat. Hip. Maj. 2.
xrjgvaao), xrjQv^ofiai, Eurip. Phcen. 1631.xivsa, xiv^aofiai.
xXovsw, xXovi^aofiai, Hippocr.xgalrci), xgavioftai.
xgaxibj, xgaxijaofiai, Thuc. 4, 9.
xxsivto, xxavsofiui.
xojXvoj, xaXvGo^cd (?), Thuc. 1, 142.Xavd^dvto, Xi^aofxai.
Xsya, to sai/, Xe'^ofiaL.
4
38 REMARKS.
Xvo), tcaTuXvaoiioci (?).
f*aQTVQS(o, fxaQxvqriijofKxi (?), Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 10»
fiaoTiyoo), fiuajiyd&ofAai, Plat. Rep. 2, 5.
lAS^lfjflL, fis&ijooiiui.
fiBiafiiXoficci, [xexafifX^GOfAat.
[iioi(o, fiiatjaoficci, Eurip. Troad. 659; Ion, 596. 611.
[ivrjfAovsvto, fivrjfiovfvao^cti, Eurip. Heracl. 334.
vofii^Q), vofiiovfiai, Hippocr.
ohsb), oU^ao^ai, Thuc. 8, 67 ; Dem. 1341.
o^aXi^ta, o^aXiovfiai, Xen. CEcon. 18, 5.
ofioXoyita, ofxoXoy^aofjiai, Plat. Theaet. 73.
6vsidrC(o, ovsidiovfAui. Soph. Tyr. 1500.
naidsvb}, naidsvao^aif Plat. Crito, 15.
naqriyoQib), nagriyogriao^ai, Hippocr.
7tEg&(a, nsqaofiai.
nsQisnco, nsQieiiJOfiai.
TtXfjQoo}, nXrjQ(6ao(xai, Dem. 219.
noiicj, noirjoo^ai.
noXffim, noXE^rjaofiai, Thuc. 1, 68; 8, 43; 7, 14.
7ioXiOQxs(o, 7ioXioQxriao(xni, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 15.
TTQoayoQBva), nQoayoQsvaofitxL, Xen. Mag. Eq. 2, 7.
7i(aXs(o, selly TKaXi^ao^ai, Athen. 14, 46.
galbJ, Qulao^uL (?).
andQaaaui, anaQd^ofioci, transitive or passive, Eurip. Andr.1209 ; Aul. 1459.
atgs^XoM, argt^Xioaofiai, Plat. Rep. 2, 5.
atvyico, GTvyrioo^ai,
TiXQaaao), TocQa^ofiai, Thuc. 7, 36. 57.
TaaaWf eTind^o^at.
jrjQsw, TTjQ'^ao/xcti, Thuc. 4, 30.
Tifidbj, TL^riaofiUi generally as passive, Thuc. 2, 87.
xLvdaao), diaxivd^o^aif Eurip. Bac. 588.
TlTQ(6ai((a, TQMaOfAOll.
tvnxva, xvTixrjao/Aai.
va), vaofxai, Herod. 2, 14.
q>&ovi(a, (px^ovri<so^ni, Dem. 1160.
cpiXtb), q)iXi]aofiai.
q)QovQso), cpgovQi^aofiai (?), Eurip. Ion, 603
^53. The following mute and pure verbs do not take ain the first aorist active and middle.
TENSES. 39
aXiofiai or aXfvojiini, ^Xsufirlv, '^XsvdfirjV.
xalcOf e'xea, tHTja, txsia, iitrjd^riv, Tisidfievog.
^ETJl, eoasvci, asva.
(peQta (JENEIKJl), tiveLXtt, rjvsi)t(ifir)V.
Xe'cD, i%ia, sxBva, ixfd^rjv, fxevd^tjv. It is easy to see whyf/«aa was avoided
;(compare x^^oJ, tx^oa.)
^ *54:. 1. The first aorist in a few instances takes the
endings of the second aorist, -ov, -ofirjv.
ayto, ^|«— (v^ov), irnperat. 2 plur. u^sts.
otsid(a, (rjsiadfxijv)— {'^eiao^rjv), aor. mid. imperat. delaeo.
^alvojf e^i]odiir}V— i^tjao^rjv, ^i^aso*
dvw, (dvadfirjv— idvaofiriv, dvaso.
I'xw, (l|a)
—
i^ov, i^Eg.
Ttlnxa, sTisaa— ensaoVf neaoifxi, nsauvy nsaoov.
(pigb), {(oaa)— aor. imperat. olae, oiaino, oi'aszSf infin. oiasfiS'
voci, otaifisv, oi'asiv.
Xt^(a, sxsoa— e'xsaov, x^osiv.
See also the imperatives Xi^eo and ogaeo or oqoev, from
AEXSL^ oQvviii, (^71.)
2. On the other hand, the second aorist sometimes takes the
endings of the first aorist, -a, -dfirjv.
aiQsa), dXofii^v— dXdnrjv.
EinSL, dnov— slna, iinaifiij ilnov or flnov, tina, Bl'nocg.
ivglaxb), svgofirjv— svQdfitfV.
6oq>Q(xlvo[iai, (aacpQOfirjv— (aacpgdfirjv.
(pigfo, TJvsynov— fjvsyxct, iviyzaifiif i^veyxafxriv.
^5^0 The aorist active has two endings; namely, aa(sometimes aov, ^54. 1), and ov (sometimes «, ^§ 53 : 54. 2).
In the middle, the former becomes adin^v (sometimes a6fj,f}v)j
and the latter ofiTjv (sometimes dfiijv).
^^6. 1. With respect to the first aorist of %Mfrf verfes,
we may suppose that originally it was formed by annexing auto the simple root of the verb (§ 47). In process of time the
a was dropped and the penult was lengthened. E. g.
ocpdXXo) (I'acfaXaa), ea(pi]Xa.
atsXX(o {eoTsXaa), eaieiXa**
liXXta {i'riXaa), siVXa.
vififo {svfftaa), svsifia.
fiBvoi {sfisvaa), Bfiuvu.
KUQfa, Exsgaa, sxeiga.
i
40 REMARKS.
2. This being admitted, it will not be difficult to perceive
that the diphthong ai in the penult of the actual present must
first be shortened into a and then lengthened anew into ij or «.
E. g.
Y^nlQta, iysQoiQnc, Pind. Olym. 5, 10.
xtt&alQ(0, exd&fj^a or sxd&ocQcc, xa&dgw, &C.jumtVw, efxiTiva or e^lavcc, fii^vw, &c.q>alv(o, Bq)tjV(x, (p^vca, &LC.
q)Xsy(ialt>(a, icpXey^xrjvay Hippocr. de Aer. ^ 22.
3. Observe further, that the radical vowel (a) of alga) and
ulXofxaL becomes t] only in the indicative in consequence of
the temporal augment. In the other moods it becomes «.
Thus,
aXqbi), '^goi, agm («), agai^i, ugov, agag, &C.aXXo^ai, riXdfirjVf wAw^ott (w), ^C
PERFECT ACTIVE AND PASSIVE AND AORIST PASSIVE.
§ 57. In a few instances the last vowel (usually c) of the
root becomes o or w in the first perfect.
oly(o, dyrioxu, aytiyoxoty ayctyoxsia.
dugoi) (AEPSl), pluperf. pass. 3 sing. SmgTO (for i^sgTo).
dsldia (JETJl), dtdoixa analogous to XsXoina from Xdnco.
ia&io) {td(o), id^doxa, idrjdofxai, implying EJEJl formed from
the simple theme td(o.
sxoj, perf part, avvoxcoxwg (for avvoxwxag)*
itjfii (^ESl), I'cDxa, I'wvTat, dviavxai or dvsovTat, analogous to
e(o&a from t^w, and soXna, sooXnuv, from 'dXnoa.
xXsTTTb), xixXocpa, analogous to ninov&a from JIENOSl.
Xayxdvto {AErXJl), XiXoyxoi.
Xiyoo, to collect, slXoxa.
fislgofim (MEPJI), perf. pass. part, fiffiog^ivog.
$vvvs(pB(o, ^vvvivocpa. '
i -ii
Ttdaxoi, TTsnoaxot, analogous to aytjyoxa from aya*
nsfino), ninofxcpa, Thuc. 7, 12.
nXsxoJi TifTiXoxn, Hippocr. •
aigegxa, saTgocpoi.
rgsTico, rdrgocpa and eigocpct.
cpigta {ENEKSI), ev^voxoc-
^58. The perfect passive subjunctive of a few verbs in
dm and sco is formed after the analogy of verbs in fii {Xairjfih
luiaifiai, dcpiairjToci ' dvva/j-ai, dvvcofiai).
TENSES.'' 4^
xidofioci, xixtrjfieii— xtxTMfiai, hsxttJ, xsxT^tat, plur. nsxrMfiE-
<&a, xExzrja^s, xexibivzai ' or xixuxi^ai, xe'xri], xsxiritttt, plur.
xfKTWjusi^a, XBXtr,a&f, xfxioovTai.
fiifiV7}axta, fisfjivrj^ai— fisfivwfiai, fiffiVjj, liffxvrjrai, plur. ^SfAVw-
fisda, ix(fj,vrja&6, fif^vwvraL * or fis^vfa^ai, ^ifivri, fxsixvrjTai,
plur. fiSfxvb)(AS&a, fis^vrja&s, fiifivojvtai.
oQvvfii, oQcoQSfiocL— pcrf. mid. subj. 3 sing, ogaigjijai.
TSfiva, TST^rifiai— EXTSTfjii]a&ov.
^ ^9. 1. The perfect passive optative of a few verbs in
u(o follows the analogy of verbs in fii, (XuTrjfn, laxai^riv ' dvva-
poth dvvalpriv), but almost always changes at into rj.
,/5aUw, ^i^lripai— ^f^hlprjv, 2 plur. ^elSlrja^e, dia^f^Xjja-&s.
Compare ^Xfjo, and fpnhjprjv from nipnlripi.
xalioj, xixXtjpaL— xsxXi'jptjv, xsxXjjo, xsxXfjXO, plixr^^xsxXf/ps&a,
• xsxXjjads, xsxXjjVTO.
XTciofxai, xixTTjpaL— xexTrj^rfV, xsxTjjo, xixxfjio, plur. xsxTjjps&a,
XSXrjjG&S, XSXTJ]VTO.
Xv(o, XeXvpai— XeXvprjv, 3 sing. XeXvto, like dairvTO from dal-
vvpi. The L is rejected, because the diphthong vu cannotstand before a consonant (Eustath. ad. II. 13, 379).
pipvi]axca, pb'pvrjpat — pffivrjfifjv, fispvjjo, pspvjJTo, plur. (xspv^-
Ij-s&a, pfpvf]a&s, pfpvfjVTo, also ^fpvalaxo (Ionic for pi-
pvaivro like dvvaivjo).
2. Two verbs, xxdopai and ^ifivT^axm, form the perfect pas-
sive optative also after the analogy of contract verbs in do) {xi-
pdoj, xtpaolptjv xip(a(ir}v).
xxdofiai, xixT7]fiaL— x(xi(ojur)v, xsxxo)0, xExxaxo, plur. xexx(upe-
-&«, XEXXWO&By XEXXMVXO.
pipvi^axWf pspvTjpat,— pspvMprjv, ps^ivmo, pfpvMxo (resolved
pSpVSWXo), plur. pSpVMpi&Olf (XEpVMO&S, pSfiVMVXO.
3. Further, for pepvjjo or pspvao, we find pipvoiOy a genuineform, because contrary to analogy. Compare xQfjAolfATjv, xgs-
poiad^e, from xgspapat ' also pififeo, pEpvopsvog.
4. The subjunctive of xd&rjpai (from the theme ^EJl) is
xa&afpai, xd&jj, xd&rjxai' xa&iapsd^a, xd&rjo&s, xd&(avxai, withthe accent as far back as possible. The optative, xa&olptjVf
xd&oio, xd&oixo, &LC. follows the analogy of verbs in w {xvnxol-
ptjv, -oio) ; compare pipvoio (§ 59. 3).
^ GO. In a few instances, the perfect passive infinitive
and participle take the accent of the corresponding forms ofthe present, that is, on the antepenult.
4* '^' '':'-' •^-
42 REMARKS.
anuxKoi, oix(xxt}fio(t— axa/riadai, anaxriii^vog OX oncrjXsfitvog, like
rl&eadaL, ii&^fMSvog and ri^efisvog.
nXdo^tti, aXdXr}fj.ai— cddkria&ai, uXaX^fievog.
aXngalro}— uXiTrJi^evog.
iXavvco, eXi]Xa[xaL— sX7]Xufi6vog.
'ESI, xd&Tjfxoii— ^ifievog, xa&i^fxsvog, the infinitive always y.a-
&7ja&ai properispomenon.
(XL^vi^axb)^ {iifivrjfiat — ixsfivoixEvog with the ending of the
present.
2ETSI — iaavfisvog.
Observe that the perfect of these verbs has the force of the
present.
^61. Not unfrequently the perfect and aorist passive of
pure verbs insert a before ^lai, ^ijv.
AAfL, dda&riv. ^liyotfiai, 7]ydad^f]V.
ciidsoiJ.cci, fidsufiai, rjdea^rjv.
duovoj, rjxovGfiai, '^aova&tiV.
aXs'oi, aX^Xso(iai, r)Xia&r}v.
aXd^ofiah dXd^Ea&^vuL.
dfx(piivvvfxi, rjfi(flsofiaL.
ax&ofiaif r]X&ia&7]V.
^od(o, f^wad^rjv.
^VEOJ, (Ss^va^ai.
^ yiXdoi, iyiXda&7]v.
yLyvwaxw, eyvcaa^aif Eyvwa&riv.
dalof-iai, dt'daafiai.
8i(a, to bind, dsdeafioti.
dgdca^ didgaofiixL, id^dadriV.
dvvafxoci, idvrdodrjv.
dgvo), d'Qva^ai, uqvo^iiv.
IXavvm, eXrjXaafitxt, 7iXd(s3i]V,
EATfL, iXva^fjv.
Evvvfii, ea^ai, Ua^r^v.
iadloi, idi^8eo^ai, rjdsa&rjv.
^blvvvfii, E^wafiai. "^ -s
'&Xd(a<, Ts&XaofiaL.
'&gaiia), ti&Qavfiat and ri^gavofxaiy i&gava&i}V, Plat. Leg.
6, 5 ; Xen. Ages. 2, 14 ; Soph. Antig. 476.
TENSES, u 43k
iXaattofitti, lXda&r}V.
itaXsco, ixaXia&tjv.
xsXsvcj, }CBxiXsva{j,ai, iy.sX(va&rjv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 14; Thuc.1, 139.
xfgccvvvfxi, xEHsgaaf^aL, ixsQua&fjV.
xXalo), enXava^Tjv.
xXuM, break, xixXaafiat, iaXua&rjv.
xXiia, to shut^ x^xXsiai^ai, inXsla^rjv.
itXrjlb}, icsxXT^iafitti,, ixXrjla&rjv.
Hvaio), xhvaia^oiL, ixvaia&tjVf Arist. Nub. 120 ; Pac. 251;
Hippocr.
«vd(o, KBxvria^ai, iKvtja&tjV.
xoXovco, iyoXovo&i]v and ixoXov&tjVy Thuc. 7, 66.
xoQSvvv^t, xsxoQEUfiai, exogsa^fjv.
XQffidvfVfii, eKQSfiua&rjv.
xgovoj, xexQovfjiaL or xsxgovafiai, ixgovad^rjv, Arist. Ach. 459
;
Xen. Hel. 7, 4, 26 ; Thuc. 4, 7.
xvXloj, xexvXiGficiL, fxvXca&rjv.
Aft'w, to stone, iXtvadtjv, Soph. Col. 435.
fidxofiai, [X((X(xxsafiai.
fiifxv^axo), f^vi]a&T}v.
ralco, vsvaofiai, ivda^rfV. ,^. ^ ^^ -
V8(o, to heap, vfvrjoiJiai.
yfw, to spin, vsvriOfzaL.
'^6(0, e^sGfiai.
oi'ofxaL, Wi'a^^v.
hvofiai, (ovoad^rjv.
7ial(x), Tisnaiofiaii inaia&Tjv.
nocXaioi, nsndXaiOfiai, eTiaXala&ijv.
naieofiai, ntndafi7]v.
7isjdvvviJ.i, TisTTSTaafiai, insTdad^rjv.
nl^nXr^fii, ninXijaf^ai, inXi^a&rjv. ^
nlfiTTgrjfii, nsngrjafiui, ing^adrjv.
ninlaxo), inlad^rjv.
TiXioj, nsnXsvaftai, snXsva&rjv. »
nvscn, i7iv8va&7jv.
ngiMy nengtaixai, sTigia&i^v.
galea, iggulad^rjv, ALsch. Prom. 189.
gcjvvi'ixi, tggcaa&rjv.
ad(o, sift, oearjafxai.
a^ivvvfii, sa/Seafiai.
asibi, aiasLGfxai, eadadriv.
44 REMARKS.
axEduvvvnii iaxf'Saoficii, eansdda&i]V.
onaca, eanaofiai, ionda&rjv.
aTOQivVVfXL, faTOQEO&TJV.
Tuvvio, TSTUvva(xai, iiavva&rjv.
jsXsco, TBieXsafiai, iisXsa&rjV.
tlvm, TETiafiai, hla&riv.
i;w, va^cti, vu&tiv, Xen. Ven. 9, 5 ; Herod. 3, 10.
cpsQW, {bla&tjv) ola&riao(Am.
g)Xu(a, niq^Xaa^ui, icpXdaS^Tjv.
(fXvo), scorch, nicpXhvafiai, TtsQinicpXeva^ai.
(p^fft), icpQT^a&riv, in Suidas (voc. excpgrju&ivicav).
%ciX(i(a, KS/dXaofiai, ixaXda^riv.
x6(a and /uwv^l, xixouofiai, fj^wai^Tjv.
XQdo), xexorjOfjioiL, i/Q'qa&rjv.
Xgib), at^o^M^'' ^"^ xf;^^/a^«f, (xglodriv, Herod. 4, 189 ; Xen.Cyr. 7, 5, 22 ; ^sch. Prom. 675.
X(avvv(jm see xooa.
xpaixa, eipavofiai, Hippocr. ; itfjava&rjv later.
THIRD FUTURE PASSIVE.
§ 6S. The number of verbs, of which the third future
passive is used, seems to be small.
It is observed that liquid verbs and verbs beginning with a
vowel have no third future passive ; except q^vQO), TisqjVQaofiai.
It is hardly necessary to remark, that, with respect to signi-
fication, the third future passive is equivalent to the perfect
passive participle and the future of dfii. Thus, ysygocipofxat is
ye/QCffj^ivog eaofiai,
iSdXXfo, ^s^Xrjaai — ^s^X^aofiai.
^i^QMoxb), ^i^Qtaaai — iSs^gbjaofiai.
/JAoeTTTO), ^s^Xaipat, — (Se^XuipOfiuL.
ygdcpa), y^yQcupai — ysygdipofiai, Soph. Tyr. 411.
dafidb), dedfitjaaL — dedfi^aofiai.
dsxofiai, dede^ai — dsds^ofxaL.
dsM, dideaai — dsdi^ao^ai equivalent to ds&ijaofiat.
drjX6<a, dedi^XaaaL — dEdrjXojaofiaiy Hippocr.
•d^djitb), Te'&aipaL — xi&dipo^ai.
xaXs'ca, xiyXrjaai — xfxX^aofiai.
yXalca, xsxXavaaL — TtSKXavaofxau
xXsio), TtsxXfiaaL — KinXdao^aL,
xoniM, xsKOipuL — Hexoipofiixi.
tenses'. • 45
ygvuTM, TtEyQVipcti — ysygvipoixai.
itTccoi^ai, idxTtjaaL— jcsxT^oo^ai, exTT^ooficct, as the future to xs-
Xav&ctvb), Xslrjaat — XsXi^oofxai as middle.
Xeyco, XiXf^ai — IsXs^o^ai, Thuc. 3, 53.
Xunm, Xcksiipai — XdslipoficcL as the future to XeXsi^^ai,.
Xvojf XsXvoai — XiXvao^ai.
fxiyvvfiL, |Wf'|Ut|at — fisfii^ofiat.
fiLfiv^aub}, fisfivrjaccL — fisfxvi^aofiai as future to fxi^vri^ai.
navia, ninavaai — nsTtavaofiai as middle.
Tilfxngtjfii, ningriaai — TisnQrjoofiai.
niTTgdaxo), nsTiQaaai— nsngdaofxai equivalent to the rare nga-
&7Jaojj.ai.
nXriaobJy nsnXrj^ai — nenXri^oixai.
noiita, TTETiolrjoai, — nsTtoiijaofiocL equivalent to 7ioir}&i^ao^ai»
ngdaato, ninga^ai — nsngd^ofxai.
'PESly ttgriaau — tlgriaEiai.
aiydca, asalyrjaoti — asaiy^aofiai, Plat. Epist. 3, 311, 17.
axonsco, saxsipuL — iaasipofiaiy as future passive.
lavvoj, ThxdvvaaL — TEiavvaofiai.
Taaao), xixa^at — T«T«|0|Uat.
XSVXO), TSTV^ai TETEV^OfXai.
Tifidb), TEjlfiriaai — TExifii^aoiJoiij Lysias, 885.
TgsTKO, TExgaxpai — TETgdipofiai.
(poLM, to shine, {nicprjaoci)— 7iE(p^oofiai as future middle.
0AJI, to kill, nicpaaat — nEcpriao^ai.(piXico, TtEcpiXtjoai — neqiiX'^aofiai.
(fvgM, 7i£q)vgaai — nECpvgao^ca.
XoXooi, xExoXwaui — xExoXcoaofioci as future middle.
Xgccofiai, XExgrjauL — xExg^aofiai.
63. In a few instances, the third future occurs also in theactive. But, with the exception of eaTry^w and TE&vri^(o, it takesthe ending of the future middle, after the analogy of active verbsof which the future assumes the ending of the middle (§ 51).
Laxr]fii, saxTjxcc— saw^^ia, EOXTj^ofiat.
xTjdoj, xExtjda— (xExadriObj), xExadi^aofiai. Here the radical
vowel was shortened because xexrjdrjaofxai could not beused in a dactylic verse.
xXd^co, XExXnyya— (xExXdy^oi), xixXdy^oficti.
xgdCco, xixgayct— {xExgd^w), xExgd^ofj,ai.
XaigcD, x(xngr,(ag— xEXixgrjaco, xfxagi]aofiai.
46 REMARKS.
As the perfect of these verbs has the force of the present, it
is evident that the third future is their natural future; just as
fiSfivi^ao(iaL is the natural future of nBfivri(xai*
SECOND AORIST AND SECOND PERFECT.
§ 64. The following list contains nearly all those verbs ofwhich the second aorist and second perfect are used.
Observe that the radical vowel of a/HQw, akt^oi, iyelQCo,
EJETOJly ETibj, I'fo), xe'koi^ni, nho/xai, TEMIl, 0ENJI, is
dropped in the forms aygofisvog, akaXxov, ^X&ov, tanov andtano/xrjv, Xaxov and iaxofirjv, nfxXofitjv and ixszXofitjv, inTo^tjv,
TST^ov and ETstfioVf nicpvov and iJifcpvov.
Observe, also, that metathesis takes place in tJ/i^qotov from
afiaQTavo) ' Edganov, edQvcxrjV, from dsgyofiai ' Wganov from ^^e-
TTW • ajigad^ov, sTiQa&Ofirjv, from nig&M ' and jgantlofisv from
TSQ7l(0.
ayyiXXo), TJyyEXov ' rjyysXrjv * rjyytXofitjV.
aysiQ(Oy '^ysgoi^tjv, part, syncopated aygofisvog.
ayvvixif iayrjv rarely ayi]v ' mya, Ionic etjya, as intransitive
or passive.
ayo), ijyayov ' rjyayo^tjv.
cclgso) (Eudfl), slXov ' tlXofitjV, slXufirjV (§ 54. 2).
ai'gb), 2 aor. subj. e^dgj] {ocgj]), rather doubtful : rigo^riv.
ala&dvofiai, i]a^6fir]V.
axa%t^(0, TJxaxov ' ^xa;|fo^)jv.
axovot), oixi]xoa.
dXdaivoj, 7]Xdavov.
aXilcpai, r]Xlq)TjV.
aXl^o) (aAEKSL), TJXaXitov, rarely rjXxadov.
aXiTQahco, rjXiTOV ' rjXiTOfiijv.
aXXdaab), '^XXuyrjV.
aXXofiai, rjXofiTjv.
aXvaxco, aXvaxavov.
uXq>dv(a, TjAqpov.
a^aQT(xv(t)y TJ^agTOV, Epic rjp^gorov.
d^inexa, rjfj.niaxov • '^/xniaxofxrjv, rjfineaxofitjv,
afj.7iXaxlaxat, i]jj.7iXnxov, i^fx^Xaxov.
afivvco, rj(j.vva&ov ' r}fivva&6i^7}V.
avddvb), sadov, ddov, Epic tvadov ' scida, Doric I'a^a.
ANEOJl, dvrjvo&a as present.
avolyco, '^voiytjv ' avsoyya as present neuter.
dvayo), avaya as present.
(TENSES. , 2|y
anacplayito, rjnncpov ' rjnacpofirjv.
agaQlaxw, rjgagov ' '^Qagofirjv ' agdga, lonic agrjQtt, Epic. part.
agaQvia, as present neuter.
agioTao), r^glajaa.
ofgnd^oj, rjgndyrjv.
ATPJl, see enavglaxto, inavglaxofiai.
(Salvb), /?«/?««.
^dXXa, B^aXov ' i^aXofirjv.
BAPEIL, 2 perf. part, ^e^agrjiag as passive.
^i^gwaxta, 2 perf. part. ^s/Sgwg.
^Xdmco, i^Xd/SfjV.
^Xaoidv(a, s^XaoTOV.
^Xtoaxo) (MOASl)f ffxoXov.
^ovXofiai, Epic ngo^s^ovXa as present.
JBPAXSl, t^gaxov.
^gsxM, e^gdxr,v.
^gl&ta, §i^gT^a as present.
BPOXJl, fPgoxnv.
ysyavlaxojj yeytova as present.
yrj&eoi), ysyrj&a, Doric yiy&d^a, as present.
yiyvo^ai, eysvofxriV ' yeyova, Poetic yf'yaa.
yXvqxa, iyXvq)i]v.
ygd(pa, iygd(pTjV, Thuc. 1, 133. The 1 aor. pass, iygdcp&rjv
does not occur, at least in good Greek.daict), to burn, idaofitjv ' dedrju as present neuter.
daxvoj, sdaxov {dixaxov).
dafxdoj, iddfirjv. ,
dag&dvot), tdag&ov, Epic tdga&ov ' iddg&rjVy idgdd^rjv, as ac-
tive.
AAll, to teach, sdaov {didaov) ' iddijv, dsdaa.
deinvso), d sdscnvaa.dsgxoixai, sdgaxov ' idgdxTjv ' didogxa as present.
digto, iddgrjv.
AIKSl, tdixov.
8iMX(o, idiuxa&ov.
dovnsb), idovnov ' didovna.
dgsTKo, i'dganov.
dvco, idvT}v.
iydgo), tjygoixrjv syncopated : sygrjyoga as present neuter.
iigy(o, iigya&ov.
s&(a, eV(o&a, Ionic eco&a, as present.
ETAJl (lASl), eUov {i'Sov), sida (§ 54. 2) : ddofiriv, idofitjv'
olda as present : 2 pluperf. fidsiv as imperfect.
S REMARKS.
«rxw, to appear, seem, sotTta (sha), Ionic oha, as present
:
2 pluperf. ialitEiv as imperfect.
il'xG), to yield, sl'iCtt&ov»
silto, idlrjv, aXriv.
EinSL, Einov, una (§ 54. 2), Epic ssmov, I'anov.
sigya, d'gya&ov ' UQya&o^riv.
iXnoi, BoXna as present middle : 2 pluperf. icoXnEiv as imper-
fect middle.
ivalga, rjvagov.
ENEOSl, ivrivo&a as present.
ivSTKO or ivVETKO, EVLOnOV.
ivlnxdj and ivlaaco, to chide^ ivivVnoVy rivlnanov, ivevrnxoVi or
ivsvianov.
iTiavglaxw, sTiaVQtaHO^ai, inavgov ' in7]vg6^rjv,
871(0, sno^ai, sarcov ' sanofir^v.
EnSl, see EinSl.
igym {sXgytxi), egya&oV igya&ofxrjv.
tgda or egdia {EPEII), to do, eogya' 2 pluperf. iojgysiv.
igsixco, figixov commonly intransitive.
igEino), TJginov intransitive : riglni]v ' igrigma as neuter.
EPOMAI, to ask, rig6(jiriv.
igvyyavti, ^]gvyov.
igvxta, rigvxaxov.
egXOfxaL {EATOSI, EAOfL), ojXv&ov, ^X&oV iXi]Xv&(x, Epic
siXi^Xov&a, eXrjXov&ojg, rarely 7JXv&a.
ia&lo) and sdco {^AFJl), tcpayov ' tdtjda.
svgiaxco, svgov ' evg6fj.rjVi Bvgafiriv (§ 54. 2).
£^(M, ea%ov, (.ax^d^ov ' iaxof^rjv.
^svyvv(^i, i^vyr]V.
&dXX(o, e&aXov ' Ts&rjXa (js&aXvla), Doric xi^dXa, as present.
•&u7ti(x), hacf)i]V.
OAdiJl, ixa(pov' T£^ij;ra as present.
&Elv(a, E&IVOV.
Sego/Aai, e&egrjv.
S^iyyavo), E&iyov.
&Xl^oi, i&Xl^rjv, ix&Xi^M, Hippocr. de Loc. in Homin. § 15.
'&v'^ax(o, B&avov ' Te&vcca.
S^gvuim, ergvq)r]V.
S^goiaxfo, £&ogov.
lxvsoiJ,aiy IxofiTjV.
XaTfjfii, taxaa as present intransitive.
xalvto, Exavov.
xalot), ExdfjV.
xdjuvo), Exotfiov (xExafiOv) ' ixafioftrjv ' 2 perf. part. xEXfirjcog*
KA<PEfL, 2 perf. part. xexoKptjcos as present.
TENSES. 411
XBigoi, ixdgrjv,
xsXofiai, asttXo^Tjv, ixsxXofitjv.
Hsv&w, Bxv&ov (xixv&ov) ' XExev&a as present.
kij5g), itixrjda as present middle.
xfjjfavw, exixoV' '
. T: %xioj, ixla&ov. '
•^ ^. ^
h: ttXd^o), ixkciyov ' xixXrjya, xixlayyuj as present.
xXsTtTW, ixXanov ' ixXdnrjv.
V xXlveOy ixXlvTjv. >,
xoTiTW, ixonrjv • xixona.
xogevvvfiii 3 perf. part, xsxogriag as middle.
Mojsa, 2 perf. part. xsxoTriwg.
xgd^o), I'xQuyov ' xixqdya as present. -^
KPIZSl, sxQixov ' xixgVya as present.
. KQvmoi, txQV^ov ' ixQV^rjVf also (exQV(pr}v) XQV<pds.
XT«Vw, exiavov ' exzova. ."
>;
XTvnio), i'xTvnov.
Xayxavbi, tXaxov (Xe'Xaxor).
Xafi/Sdvco, sXoc^ov ' iXa^ofiriv (XEXa^ofifjv).
.1 Xd^nta, XiXafina, Eurip. Andr. 1025.
Xav&dvta, tXa&ov {XsXad-ov) ' iXu&ofiriv {XBXa&ofirjv) ' XiXrj&a
(Doric XsXa&a as middle).
Xdaxa, i'Xaxov ' eXaxofirjv {XsXaxofitiv) ' XiXdxa, Epic XiXrjxa
{XeXaxvla), as present.
Xiyb), to collect^ tXeyrjv.
Xslnoi, sXinov ' iXmofnjv ' XtXoina.
Xdxfa, 2 perf. part. XfXEixiifag.
Xinta, iXdnriv, Arist. frag. 2H. The 1 aor. pass, is not found.
Xiaoo^m, iXuoixrjv.j^
(laivcj, ifidi>r}v 'fifij,r)va as present middle. ^
fiav&dv(o, sfxa&ov.
fidgnia), f'fiaTtov {fis^anov, fAt^agmov) • fxsfiagnoc.
fidaob) {MArSl), ifidyrjv, Plat. Theaet. 118.
MAJl and MENU, fisfiaa, ^i^ova, as present.
MEIPfLy Efifiogov ' e'fi^oga as middle.
fieXto, fie'fiTjXa as present. , - a
fxrjxdofiai, sfiaxov ' fxifiTjxa as present.
fiiyvvijif E^lyriv.
fivxdofiai, sfivxov ' ij.ifivxa as present.
vicpm, ^vvve(pi(a, ^vvvivocpa,
oi'yw, ol'yrjv, i'loya, see the compound dvolya.
oXia^alvM, o)Xia&ov.
oXXvfxi,, (oXo^Tjv, oXcaXa.
ogdfa {OIlJl)f onwna.5
5i REMARKS.
oQvvfii, bjQOQov ' MQontjv ' oQ(OQ(x as presciit middle,
ogvaaw, wQvyrjv.
oaq>Qalvo^(tL, waq>q6^riv, aa(pgoifii<}V (^ 54. 2).
ocpuXbif wcpeXov.
ocpXiaxdvo), acpXov. ^
ndXXa, 2 aor. part. TtsnaXfov, aimenotXwv ' indXriv.
7t(xax(o, ETia&ov mnovd^a. Epic 7tsnr}&a {nETiot&v'ifA), rare andDoric ninoaxot'
Ttsid^Wf mi&ov (nini&ov) ' im&6(j,fiv {neni&oiirjv) ' ninot&ot
as present middle.
nsgdofiui, snaQdov ' nsnogda as present.
TisQ&w, snga^ov ' inga&ofirjv.
nhofxai, inzofirjv.
TtTJyvv^i, indyrjv ' ninriya, Doric ninaya, as present middle.
nlvco, miov.
nlm(o, tnsrov, sneaov (^ 54. 1 ) * 2 perf. part. itBTur^ag, ns-
meojgt nsmug.
nXiHw, inXdxrjv, Eurip. Hip. 1226. The 1 aor. pass. inXs-
X&rjv is also used as middle, Odys. 23, 3 ; ^Esch. Eum.259.
nXi^d^(o, ninXfj^a.
nXi^aaoj, ninXrjyov ' inXi^yrjv, inXdyriv ' nBnXijyofxrjv • ninXfjya.
nvlyco, inviyrjv.
IIOPSI, enoQOV {tteticcqsIv).
ngdaaoo, nsngaya, Ionic nsngrjya, intransitive.
TiTcxgvvfiai, eniagov ' inxdgriv.
mrjaado, smajtov ' 2 perf. part. nsTiTrjwg.
TiivgofiaL, inrvgrjv, Hippocr.
TTTvaata {nTrrJl)y inTvyrjv, Hippocr.
mva^ i7iTVi]v.
nvv&dvo^ai, inv&ofiriv.
gdnio) (PA<IiJ2), eggd(pr]V, Eurip. Bac. 243.
gi(o, iggvrjv.
Q^yvvy.1, iggdyrjv ' sggmya as present passive.
QiysojyXggVya as present. ' ir; ^^
ginibiy iggiq>rjv. -s*^
aaigw, oiarjga as present neuter.
2'ETJl, 2 aor. pass. sing, dnsaaova (Jaaova).
arjnw, iadnrjv ' asarjua as passive or middle.
uxdmw {2KA^Sl), iaxd(p7)v, Eurip. Hec. 22. The 1 aor.
pass, is not found.
2KEAylSl, 2 perf part. taxXTjw? as middle.
a^vxw, iafivytjv doubtful, Lucian. Dial. Mort. 6, 3.
ondgw, iondgtjv.
TENSES. 51.
GtUXW, EOtlXOV.
atiXko), eatdXrjv.
(jtsgyb), iOTOQya, Herod. 7, 104.
aiegio), iajigrjv.
aTgicpai, ioTQucpriv.
atvyica, eaivyov,
avgwj iavQtjv^
oq>ai^oi or acpdiTca, iacpdyrjv.
aifdkXoi, iaopdXr^v.
TAFSLy 2 aor. part. Tnayav,
TAylAIl, TExXaaf xeiXrimq.
tdaaw, ixdyTjv.
TSfxvtOj sTs^oVy ttafiov ' iTBfiOjj^ijVy itafiofitiP . 2 p€rf. part, tc-
T(ir]fog as passive.
TEMSLy TSTflOVy BTSTjXOV,
TtQTKOy iidQTiTjv (jQaTidofiEv) ' staQTtofirjV (jEzaQTiofiriv),
tigaofiaiy hiqariv.
T^xaty hdxriv ' jhrjxa as middle.
TIEIL, 2 perf. part. Tsuriojg.
t/jCTWj BTSXOV ' hsXOfiTjV ' TSTOXa.
%nQ(OaX(0, TBTOQOV.
TiTvaxofiai, rhvxov ' rtjvxofirjv*
jfiTiyoj, hfiuyov ' itfxdyTjVy iTfU^yrjv*
tOQECO, BTOQOV'
rQETKt), EZQCtnov ' itgdnriv ' Ejga7i6fir}V.
TQE(foay sTQttq)OV ' iTgd(f)fjV. 4
jgsxto (jPAMfLy JPEMJl), sdgafiov ' didgo^oc.
rgl^o), hgl^riv (i), Arist. Pac. 71.
tgl^Wy xhgxya as present.
xgojywy txgayov*
Tvyxdvoiy Exvxov.
Tvnxojy SXV710V {xExvTiov) ' ixvnrjy.
jv(p(ay ixv(prjv.
(falvoj, ecpavov ' icpdvriv ' i(pttv6fir}V doubtful : niipijva as mid-dle.
(fEido^at, TXECpidoixrjV.
fPENSl, JXECpVOVy E7lE(fV0V.
ffEg^cjy TiECfog^a.
(figo) (ENErKSl), rjvEyxoVy rjvEyxa (% 54. 2).
(fEvyWy Eq)Evyov • nECpEvyUy nstpv^oxEg*
<p&Eig(»y iq)^dgr)V * Eq)&oga.
<p^iv(Oy Bcpd^L&ov rather doubtful.
^AAZfLy EcpXttdov.
(pXdycoy icfXiyriVy Anthol. 12, 178. The 1 aor. pass. icpXExd^riv
is rare.
(fXl^Oiy i<pXl^riv (r), Hippocr. ,..vi :w ^; y^ii; ::ii.: , .^,
52 REMARKS.
(fQix^ia, 7ii(pQ(xdov, inscpgadov.
(fQuaob), i(f)QOLyi]V.
g)Qvy(a, icpQvyrjV.
(pvQW, i(fvgriv.
(pvo)f iq)V7]v ' nicpva as present middle. ^
X(x^(*i} xexadov ' xsxadonrjv.
Xttlvoj and xdaxo), f^i^arov ' xf'xtjva as present.
XctiQOi, iXf^Qtjv ' xExagof^fjv ' 2 perf. part, xix'^grjojg as present.
Xavdolvb), sxadov * ysxotvda as present.
Xs^oJ, BX^aov (§ 54. 1) • xixoda.
XAAZfL, xEx^ttda.
XPAI2MSI, i'xQUia^ov.
ipvxto, iipvyriv, eipvxrjv, Arist. Nub. 151 ; iEsch. frag. 95.
The 1 aor. pass, iipvx&r^v is rare.
§ 65. 1. Strictly speaking, the following preterites in
-ad^ov, -E&ov, -a&6(ir]v, with respect to form, follow the analogy
of the imperfect. In the dependent moods, they follow the
analogy of the present. It is observed, however, that the
present indicative of forms in -d&on is not used.
aXs^w, '^Ixa&oVj aXyta&eiv.
afivvbij Tjfivva&ov, ay.vvad^By afivvd&siv ' r]fivvad^6fi7]V, a^ivva-
&ol(ir}V, a(j.vvd&ov.
diwxm, idiooxa&ov, diooxct&cj, diwxdd^siv.
ifgyw, iegya&ov.
tt'gyojj El'gya&oVf dgyd&o), slgydd^siv ' tlgya^ofiriVy flgyd^ov.
i'gyfa, egya&ov ' sgya&ofirjv, egyd&ov.
exb), iaxs&ov, axsdo}, oxs&oiy,t,, ax^d^s, axs^siv, axid^tov.
xi(0, ixia&ov.
Sometimes these forms have the force of the imperfect in
the indicative, and that of the present in the dependent moods.E. g. Plat. Gorg. 85, idi(6xa&sg, for idlmxeg. ^sch. Eum.566, xaisigyd&ov may be a present imperative. Arist. Nub.1223, dfivvd&sTs, present imperative; the passage diivvd&tTtfioi TVTiTOfisvM ndoji Tix^ji may be compared with naga^otj-'&s'l&' (og vn dvdgwv tvntofiai ^vvtoixoiojv, (Arist. Eq. 257.)
2. With respect to the accent of the injinitive and participle
of these forms, tradition places the acute on the penult; as
dfivvd&siVi oxB&uv, axB&b)v. Some modern critics, however,
most whimsically accent them as if they were real secondaorists ; as dfivva&slv, axe&tlv, ox^d^odv. But even if they werereal aorists as to form, the traditional accentuation ought to be
retained;just as it is retained in ns<pv(aVf oi'usiv, xiajv, itov, iwv,
ixgv^i and many others, although analogy requires ntcpviov,
TENSES. 53
olasiv, xiav, lav, swv, exgrjv, 6lc. It is not safe to tamper with
Greek accentuation.
As to the Homeric ax^&^^iv, it no more presupposes a%s-
S^elv, than the Ionic forms aysofievog, ^aXXsofisvog, dvvsovoi, eVx^s,
bi(flBE do aywy (SaXXWf dvva, c^w, 6(pXoo.
§06« The second perfect of dalaot fialvoj, aalQCO, qoatVw,
and ;f«tV(M, is written also dsdrja, f^efijjva, usarjQa, nicppva, andxfx^va, with iota subscript. Analogy seems to require the
omission of the iota subscript, but it cannot be shown that the
ancient Greeks did not pronounce it.
§ OT. It will be observed that when the root ends in aconsonant, that consonant undergoes no change whatever in
the second perfect. This being understood, it will be easy to
perceive that the perfect of verbs in <po3 and ^a may be referred
to this head. E, g.
. ^Qvxdo^aif (Se^gv/a as present.
/Qoccpo), yeyQUfpa, Thuc. 5, 26.
^a>, perf part, aw-oxojywg as present.
i^()«(rff(w, TST^7;;^a as present.
Xayxdvo), XsXoyxa- '^ '^i% t
^vvvsipeo), ^vvvivocpa.
ryTidaxWj ninoaxot' T
i, axdntco (SKAfltJl), saxacpa, Isoc. 298.* OTQSCpcj, XaiQoqxi.
rsi'xca, rsTSVxa.. ^i '^ AH'mtm^
TQtifca, T8TQoq>a.''
^6 8. 1. The second perfect of a few verbs in «w is
syncopated, after the analogy of verbs in (n (as XaTrjfii), in all
the moods except the participle. The second pluperfect ofcourse follows the analogy of its second perfect.
The verbs to which this remark applies are ^alvaj, ylyvofiai,&vijax(o, YoTrjfii, MAJl, and TAAASl.
Balva {BAJl),
2 Perf. Ind. S. /Ss/Saa not used.
P. /Ss/SafiBv, /?£/?«??, ^BjSviai, and regular SB3daai,Soph. Trach. 345 ; II. 2, 134.
Subj. S. /S£/9w,-fjg, -fi, Plat. Phaedr. 72.
p. ^B^w^Bv, -rjiB, -wai, Plat. Phsedr. p. 252(Steph.).
5*
54 REMARKS.
Opt. ^E/Salrjv not found.
Imp. §s(iad-i not found.
Inf. ^s^dvm («), Eurip. Heracl. 610; Epic /?6-
(Sd^sv, II. 17, 359.
Part. ^s^acog, -via, -wto?, Epic, II. 5, 199; 24,81 ; contracted /5£/5(wV, -waa, -wto?, Eurip.
Sup. 850 ; Elec. 453; Soph. Phil. 280.
2 PI up. S. elSs^dsiv not used.
D. i^a^aTOVf -dirjv.
P. s^e^ufiEv, -ms, -aaav, II. 2. 720.
? «# rlyvofiai (rAIl). ^M*^ i\ .tB^2Perf. //i(?. S. ;/£>«« not used. ""*'^;^
P. yeyuaxs (for ysyduis), Hom. Batr. 142,* /i-ydaaij II. 4, 41.
/»/*. ysydfisv, Epic, Pind. Olym. 9, 64.
Parf. /e/aw?, -ma, -wto?, II. 3, 199; contracted
ygycog, -ajaa, -dotog, Soph. Tyr. 1 168
;
Arist. Lys. 641.
2 PI up. S. fysydsiv not used.
D. ysydtfjv («), Odys. 10, 138.
The penult of ytydaxs was perhaps lengthened after the
analogy of ytydaav (ytya-a-vai). The supposition that it is
protracted from ysydis (contracted from yEydviis) does not
seem to be very satisfactory.
OvijatKo {ONAJl)..
v.,^- >
2Perf /«c?. S. Ti^y«« not used.'^^'^J ,^*-
D. TE&vaTov, Xen. Anab. 4, 1, 4.
P. Ts&vai^ev, -«T?, -dai, Plat. Gorg. 104 ; Xen.Anab. 4, 2, 17.
Subj. TE&vM not found.
Opt. S. Ts&valtjv, -ttirig, -all], 11. 18, 98; 6, 164;Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 3.
D. x£&alr]Tov, -an^Trjv.
P. T6&valr]/^sv, -ali]zs, -ah}aav.
Imp. S. Ts&va&i, -dxio, II. 22, 365; Dem. 122.
D. xe&vaxov, -dxtov.
P. Ts&vaxs, -dxataav.
Inf. tt&vdvai («), Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 16; also
TE&vdvttL (contracted from xE&vaivai),
iEsch. Agam. 539; Theog. 181; Epic
TENSES. 55
tB&vdfitvai, and isd^vd(xev, II. 24, 225 ; 15,
• ,i 497.
.uu>B Part. Ts&vi(ag, -6g, -mtog, Xen. Hel. 6, 4, 15;Herod. 1, 112; also Epic ts&psioig or
TsS^VTjOjg, isdvYivla^ ^Tog or -oiog, II. 17,
161; Odys. 10, 494; 11, 84; Doric
Ti^vawV, -oTog, Pind. Nem. 10, 139.
2 Plup. S. iTi&vdsLv not used.
D. iii&vatov, -oLTTjv 'i 1
P. iTt&vafiEv, -UTS, -aaav, Xen. Hel. 4, 5, 10.
"ratrjfii {2TASi).
2 Perf. Jwf/. S. «(7Taa not used.
D. laTttToy, II. 23, 284.
P. I'aTocfxBv, -ttxs, -dai, Thuc 6, 18; Dem. 99;Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17 ; Ionic 2 piur. saiiaTs
(for fcaT«aTf), Herod. 5, 49-; Epic 2 plur.
I'axrjTB for tataTs, II. 4, 243; 246; Ionic
3 plur. eoTsuai (for eaTdaai), Herod. 1, 200.
Subj. S. £(jT(w, -jjg, -ji, Eurip. Bac. 319.
D. saxrJTOV
1: P. eajw^sv, -rjzs, -wai
Opt, S. saxttlfjv, -alrjg, -alrj^ Odys. 23, 101 ; 169.
D. eaxairjtov, -ai^xtjv
P. kaxalriuBVy -alrjxs, -airjaav
Imp. S. eaxa&t, -dxa, Odys. 22, 489.
D. soxttxov, -dx(ov, II. 23, 443.
P. taxaxs, -dxcoaav, II. 20, 354,
Inf. eaxdvai (a), Eurip, Rhes. 92 ; Epic eaxccfisiai
and haidixsv, II. 10, 480 ; 4, 342.
Part, kaxaajg, -oxog, Epic, II. 19, 79 ; also eaxrjcog,
-ma, -WTO?, Epic, Hes. Theog. 519
;
Ionic eaxscog, -waa, -Mxog, Herod. 2, 38
;
*' contracted eaxoog, -^aoi, -tog, -wxoq, Soph.
Aj. 87 ; Tyr. 565.
2 Plup. S. EaxdsLv not used.
D. Eoxatovy -dxfjv, Plat. Epist. 7, 349.
P. eaxafisv, -axs, -aaav, II. 5, 781.
MAS!.
2 Perf. Ind. S. [lifAoca not used.
D. ixifiaxov, II. 8, 413.
P. fiifiafiEv, -ax(, iif^ddai, II. 9,641; 7, 160;10,208.
1
56 REMARKS.
Imp. S. 3 pers. fiffiuKa, II. 4, 304.
Part. fiB^awg, -via, -wrog, Epic, II. 4, 40 ; 440 ; S,
118; also fisfiuojg, -oiog, II. 2, 818; Horn.Hvm. 2, 204.
2 Plup.j
S. i^ffiaeiv not used.
- ./m .; P- 3 pers. fiifiaaav, II. 2, 863 ; 7, 3.
TAAAIl {tAASI).
2 Perf. /wd S. t£tX«« not used.
D. TixXaiov
P. iMof^f*', -at?, -aat, Odys. 20, 311.
^m6/. lerAw not found.
Opt. S. TSTXalfjV, -alrjg, -alri, II. 9, 373.
D. TeTlatfjTov, -aitijriv
P. TSTXaltjfxeVy -airjTS, -alrjaav
Imp. S. tirXad-i, -aiw, II. 1 , 586 ; Odys. 16, 275.D. TSTlatOV, -«Tft)V
p. jsiXaTB, -uTOtaav
Inf. TExXdvai, Epic jstXafiEvat, and TsiXdfisv, Odys.
13, 307 ; 6, 190.
Part. TSTXrjwg, -via, -ojog, Epic, Odys. 20, 23 ; 4,
447.
2 Plup. S. hszXdsLv not used.
D. hdxXaTOV, -dxi^v
P. ixsxXafitv, -axe, -aaav, Apol. Rhod. 1, 807.
2. The verbs dgLaxdo) and dsinvicD, in some of the parts of
the second perfect, follow the analogy of I'oxaa from Xaxri^i.
cx^tffTaw, 2 perf. ind. 1 plur. riQlaxaf^EV like eaxafiev, Arist.
frag. 428 : 2?i/?w. rjQiaxdvat like eaxdvai, Athen. 10, 20.
dsLnvsd) (AEinNAJl), 2 perf ind. 1 plur. dEdsinvafiev,
Athen. 10, 20 : fw/- ^f5ci;ry«Vat, Athen. 10, 20.
3. The second perfect of dim, to fear, may be syncopated
after the analogy of slfn, to go, in all the moods, except the
participle.
2 Perf. Ind. S. dsdia, -ag, -e, Epic dsldia
D. dsdlaxov
P. dtdlafisv, -ax8, aai ' also 1 plur. dsdifisv, Epicdsidi^sv, Thuc. 3, 53 ; II. 7, 196; 2 plur.
af^as, Thuc. 4, 126.
^^y. 5«5/ft), -7??, -T}, regular, Xen. Rep. Ath. 1, 11
;
Isocr. 73'. 96. 401.
TENSES. 57
Opt. S. 1 pers. dedisirjv (like telfiv from sl^i), Plat.
Phsedr. 66.
Imp, S. 2 pers. didi^i, Epic dsidL^i, Arist. Vesp.
373 ; II. 5, 827.
P. 2 pers. Epic dsldns, II. 20, 366.
Inf. dsdisvai, Epic dsidlfisv, Odys. 9, 274.
Par^ dsdKog, fem. Epic dsidvla, Apol. Rhod. 3,
753.
2 Plup. P. I pers. Epic idsldLfisv, II. 6, 99 ; 3 pers.
idediaocv, Epic idddcaav, Plat. Leg. 3, 6
;
11. 5, 521.
^00. A few mute and liquid verbs drop the connecting
vowel in some of the parts of the second perfect and pluper-
fect.
arw/o), av(oya— 2 perf. ind. I plur. avayfisv for avwyafisv
'
imperat. avwj^&i, avdj^d^cj, avtox^s. The forms avM/^ca and
avwx&s are explained as follows; full forms avaytTco, avw-
yns' syncopated avcoy-to), avwy-rs' the combinations yTco,
yxs naturally suggested the passive endings x^ta and x&^(ksXsx^oi), XiXsx&s) ; hence the actual forms oiv(a%&(a, uvmx&s.Compare iygrjyoQd^s, ninoa&s, ngocpvlaxd^B*
iyslgco, iygi^yoQU— imperat. 2 plur. iygi^yogd^s' infin. eygii-
yog&ai written also iygrjyog&at. These forms are explained
as follows ; full form sygrjyogEis • syncopated sygi^yog-TS • the
combination grs suggested the passive ending gd^s {ecp^ag-
S^s); which again suggested g&ai' hence the actual forms
iygrjyog&s, eygi^yog&ai. Further, eygrjyog^ai, with the accenton the antepenult, follows the analogy of ttx(ixt]o&ai andaXdXTja^ai. The other form, igyrjyog&ai, with the accent onthe penult is more analogical. Compare avwya and ninov^a.
uycm, Eoiaa— ind. 1 plur. soiyfisv Poetic for ioUa^Ev ' 2 dual
E'ixTov Epic for koixaxov ' 2 plup, 3 dual si'xTf}v Epic for ico-
Kslirjv.
sgxoiiiui, iXriXv&a Epic dXi^Xovd^a— 1 plur. elX^Xov&fAsv for siXi]-
Xovd^afxsv.
xga^co, xExgciya— imperat. 2 sing, nengaxd^i' the 2 plur. nEKga-
yeTs is not syncopated, Arist. Vesp. 415.
nocox(o, TiBTiov&a — 2 plur. nsnoa&s Epic for ntnov^aTe. Thesteps are nenovd^aTs, 7ii7iov&-ie, Ttsnova-xs, nsnoaxE ' the com-bination -oTs suggested the passive termination -o&b {nmEi-O&e). Compare avcoya, iygriyoga.
TtdS^oi), 7iE7ioi&a— 2 plup. 1 plur. iniTii&fiEv Epic for inETtol^ei-
fXEV.
58 REMARKS.
§ TO. Ot^a, the second perfect of EI/lSl, drops the con-
necting vowel in the dual and plural of the indicative, and in
the imperative. In the subjunctive and optative it follows the
analogy of -tl&ri^i (ii^ico, ri&firjv), that is, it presupposes EI-/lEJl. The pluperfect of course follows the analogy of the
perfect.
2 Perf. Ind, S. d8a, oia&a, oldsv, Soph. Tyr. 569, 570.
D. i'axov, Arist. Plut. 100.
P. i'ofisv, Epic and Ionic i'dfisv, II. 1, 124.
I'oTs, X«n. Anab. 1, 5, 16.
laaai, Arist. Nub. 1186.
The regular forms oldag, ol'dafisv, oi'daTs,
ol'daoL are not much used by the early au-
thors; they belong chiefly to the later
Greek; Odys. 1, 337; Herod. 2, 17; Xen.CEcon. 20, 14.
Subj, S. sidw, Epic tidso), Soph. Phil. 238 ; Odys. 16,
236.
ddrjg, II. 1, 185.
Bld'tj, II. 8, 406.
D. sidijrov
P. etda^sv, Epic el'dofiev, II. 1, 363.
sld^Ts, sldojai. Xen. Anab. 1, 3, 15.
Opt. S. sldeiTjv, Soph. Elec. 660.
eldsifjg, Odys. 5, 206.
sidsirj, Xen. CEcon. 18, 4.
D. Hdslr,Tov, udsLrjTrjV
P. sldslrjfisv, Eidsh]TE
stdsirjaav or ildslsv, Herod. 3, 61 ; Xen.Anab. 4, 1, 23.
I?np. S. i'a&i, Xen. Anab. 2, 1, 13.
IffTCtf, Bceotic i'vTco, Soph. Antig. 184 ; Arist.
Ach. 911.
D. laiov, i'ai(av, Eurip. Hel. 1684.
P. lais, XoTOiaav.
Inf. stdivai, Epic Idsfiev, or Id^svcei, i'd^sv, Eurip.
Hec. 218; Pind. Nem. 7, 36; II. 13,
273; 11, 719.
Part. std(og, sldvloc, sldog, -oiog, Soph. Aj. 13.
Fem. part. Epic idvla, II. 1, 608 ; 18,
380. 482.
2 Plup. S. jjdsiv or jjdf], Epic and Ionic ^jdsa, Eurip.
Troad.' 650; Soph. Antig. 18; Herod. 2,
150.
TENSES. 59
j]deig or fidrjg, rjdsia&a Or jjdrja&af Soph. An-tig. 447 ; Trach. 988 ;' Eurip. Cycl. 108
;
Elec, 92G.
jjdsL or jjdrj, jjdeiv Or jjdrjv, Epic and Ionic
ijdss or (i'dss, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 10; Soph.Tyr. 1525 ; Eurip. Ion, 1187 ; Arist. Ach.35 ; II. 18, 404; Herod. 8, 113.
D. ^dsiTov or jiaiov, ^dsitrjv or ffatrjv
P. jjdsifisv or^^ofisv, Eurip. Heracl. 658.
ijdeixs or ^axs, Ionic ^diatSf Soph. frag. 317
;
Herod.' 9, 58.
tjdEoav or ^aav, Epic Vaav, iEsch. Prom. 451
;
' Eurip. Cycl. 231 ; Odys. 4, 772.
For fjdsiv, ijdsig, jjdsif the Epic Poets have
TjildEiv, rjsidsig or '^(IdTjg, i]sldsi or rjfldr}, II.
22, 280 ; Odys. 9, 206. — For 3 sing.
risidsi, Herodotus has 'ijsids, with the endingof the aorist (tJds), 1, 45; a genuine read-
ing, because contrary to all analogy.
1. The forms idixev, Idifi^v, IS^svai, show that i'afisv, i'orov,
tars, Xa&ij i'atmv, and laTwaav come from IJJl (i8-fiiv, id-tov,
id-Ts, 18-&L, id-T(ov, id-T(aoav).— The forms of the pluperfect
rjafisv, riaxBi jjaav come from EIJJI {jjd-fisv, rjd-ts, rid-aav) ; the
Epic i'aav comes from IJJl (id-aav).'
2. The 3 plur. i'oaai evidently annexes the ending of the
perfect (-dai) to the root followed by the characteristic of the
Jirst aorist (id-a-aai), like ei'^aai {ux-a-aai) from sl'xa.
3. The forms lafisv, Xotov^ tare, i'adai, i'a&i, I'aToov, and VaTm-
oav are often referred to the Doric I'aufii' But the omission of
the radical vowel « (i'a-(iiv for I'a-a-fisv) ; the Ionic forms I'dfisv,
i'dfiEvav ' the accent of VaaaL (not iaaoi like tataai), and the
forms rjGfisvj 'tjaxs, ^aav are facts against this hypothesis. It
may be said that they are exceptions ; but we should rememberthat the probability of a hypothesis diminishes as the numberof exceptions increases.
4. Eustathius (ad Odys. 15,20) says that o7a&ag was also
used for ohda. Moeris (p. 283) has " oJaS^a xa^lg lov g "At-
TiKwg " implying that the other Greeks said also ola&ag with g.
(Compare the curious Homeric pronoun ToXadsaai for xoiaids,
II. 10, 462.)
5. The prefix 17 of the Epic pluperfect rjddsiv seems to be
the syllabic augment i- lengthened (§ 25) ; compare rj^eXlov
for efislXov from fiiXXcj.
60 REMARKS.
Others suppose that it was formed from jjdsiv by protraction,
like dgMOLfiL, '^^(ooLfAi, for dQMfXL, rj^ufii, from dgab), ly/Ja'w.
§71. In a few instances, the second aorist middle of muteand liquid verbs drops the connecting vowel in the Epic lan-
guage, after the analogy of the pluperfect and perfect passive,
or of verbs in fii,
algiw, dX6(i7]v— 2 aor. mid. ind. 3 sing, yivio for eXsio, not to
be confounded with ytvTo for iysveTo.
aXXofiai, riXo^Tiv— 2 sing, alao, 3 sing. cJAto* part. aknEvog,
indXfiEvog.
avdavct), {ad6ij,r}v)— part. Saiisvog as an adjective ; compare
ocXfisvog, agfiEVog, dsyixsvog, Ixfisvog, oQfiivog.
agugloKco, APfL— part, agfisvog as an adjective.
yiyvofxaiy iysvofzrjv— 3 sing. yivTO or e'ysvio. Not to be con-
founded with ysvTO from ulgioi.
SsxofiaL — 2 aor. mid. 3 sing. sdsxTo or dixTo ' imperat. 2 sing.
da^o, 2 plur. dex&s ' infin. Ssx^ul • part, diyfisvog.
The present and imperfect also are in some of their parts
syncopated : 3 plur. dixociai (ds^vTai) Ionic form for ds/ov-
tai ' part, dsyfisvog for dsxofisvog. Imperf. idiyfirjv for ids^o-
jUTjv, was expecting.
iXsXl^fo— imperf. or 2 aor_. mid. 3 sing. iXiXixjo.
EvxofjLaL— 2 aor. 3 sing, evxto.
ixvsofioci, ixofiriv— 2 aor. 3 sing, [xto for I'jcfio • part. Vxfievog
adjectively, with the smooth breathing.
Xsya, to collect— 2 aor. 1 sing. iXiy}ir]v, 3 sing. Xixxoy not to
be confounded with the corresponding forms of AEXJl.Xelnta, eXsiTiofifjv— imperf. pass. 3 sing. eXsimo as aorist, later
Epic, after the analogy of such forms as «Ato, Sexto.
AEXJl — 2 aor. 3 sing. eXexjo or Xixjo ' imperat. 2 sing. Xito
and ;i£|£o * infin. Xix&ah xotTaXtx&ai'. Not to be confounded
with Xsyta, to collect. — For the imperative Xs^eo, see ogwfti.
The syncopated participle Xiy^Evog belongs to the pre^
sent, inasmuch as it denotes continued action. ComparedEyfiEvog from dfxo^ai.
filyvvfit — 2 aor. 3 sing. sfxixTo orjxlxro.
ogvvfiL, agoiiTjv— 2 aor. 3 sing, (ogjo ' imperat. ogao, or ogoEo
contracted ogoEV infin. og&ai' part. ogfj,Evog.
The form ogoEo follows the analogy of ^?J(7«o and dvoEo,
from /?«tVa), dvm ' that is, it implies an indicative (agaofiriv.
The same remark applies also to Xe^eo from AEXfL.^
naXXbi — 2 aor. 3 sing. ndXto, after the analogy of aXxo from
dXXonai.
VERBS IN ftl. 61
ntQ&ca — 2 aor. infin. nsQ&ai as passive.
jirjyvv^t— 2 aor. 3 sing, tnrinio.
VERBS IN (it.
' %7fi» Verbs in (ii (real or imaginary) which have a
second aorist active and middle.
(xXlaxofiaL— ^AAIIMI) iaXoav or riXwv, like tyvmv, from ^/^yw-
GHOi ' subj. aXw, like yvia, ^Esch. Sept. 257 : opt. olXoItiv, like
yvoirjv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 2 : infin. otXm'ai, Soph. Phil. 1440 :
part. aXovg, aXovaa, aXov, -ovTog, Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 2.
afi^Xloxm— (^AMBASIMI) ^fj,^Xtov, like eyvoov.
agnd^m — (APUHMI) 2 aor. raid. part. uQnufisvog, like Trra-
fisvog from Xntctfiai.
^aivoti— ^ll^rjfii, ejSrjv like I'dTfji' * subj. (Sm, like aiw, Eurip. Hec.. 1057 : opt. ^airjv, like aralrjv, Eurip. Taur. 1055 : imperat.
|(J^^t, (Si^TG), like axri^i, Eurip. Rhes. 1 : infin. (Sijvai, Eurip.Sup. 729 : part, ^dg, /Sdoa, (Sdv, -dvxog, Eurip. Med. 180.
§dXX(a— (BylHMl) b^Xtjv, ^vvs^Xrjv, ^vfx^XrjTTjv * infin. Epic ^v^~
iSXrjfisvai for ^vji/SXrjvai, II. 21, 578 : 2 aor. mid. i^XTJfirjv,
s/SXrjTo or ^XrJTo, s/SXrjVTo ' subj. 3 sing. Epic ^XrjSTai (for j3Xrj-
.vtai, ^Xirixm), ^v^/SXrJTaL or ^vfi^XrjTcct, Odys. 17, 472; 7, 204 :
. opt. (SXiJi^rjv, or iSXiifxtiv (like S^ufirjv), f^o or fto, II. 13, 288
:
. infin. ^Xija&ai, II. 4, 115: part, hx^usvog, 11. 4, 211 : Odys.11, 126.
^i^Qiaaxta— {BPSlMl) e^qwv, like iyvtov.
§10(0— {BIfLMi) e/JtW, like lyvrnV subj. |5t(w, like ^vw, Plat.
Rep. 9, 5 : opt. ^imtiv, rjg, t], tjfiBv, rjTBy Tjaav, Arist. Ran. 177 :
imperat. {(Slaai) /Slmtw, like ypM&i, II. 8, 429 : infin. ^n^vai,Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 2 : part. (Siovg only in the nom. sing,
mascul., Thuc. 2, 53.
yrjgdayw —{rHPHMl) iyr^qav, like X^qav, II. 17, 197; Herod.6, 72 : infin. yrigdvai, Soph. Col. 870 : part, yrigdg, yrjguv-
Ttaai, Hes. Op. 186.
yiyvtaaxM— {rNJlMl) I'yvav, (og, w, ojtov, anrjVy Mfxsv, wt«, (aaotV
subj. yvm, yvwg, yvm, yvMTOV, yvtofisv, yvojjs, yvwai, Soph. Elec.. 43 : opt. yvolrjv, rig, t], r}tov, rjtrjv, tjfisv, tjTs, rjaav, Xen. Hel.• 6, 3, 13 : imperat. yvw&i, bhojjuiov, (oioov, wts, (artoaav, Soph.
Col. 1025 : infin. yvuvai, Thuc. 4, 60 : part, yvovg, yvovaa,yvov, -ovTog, Xen. Hel. 4, 1, 34 : 2 aor. mid. opt. yvolxo,
^vyyvoiTo, JEsch. Sup. 216, the only instance.
didgdaxM— (JPHMI) sdgciv Ionic tdgTjv, ug, w, atov, dtrjv, a/LttP,
UTS, aaav ' subj. dgw, ^g, a, Sfiev, die, aai, Xen. Mem. 2,6
O^e REMARKS.
10, 1 : opt. dQalrjf, like oTalriv, Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 7 : infin.
dqavmy Thuc. 4, 46 : part, dgag, 8qaaa, dgdv, -dviog, Herod.
9, 118.
didbyfiL— td(ov, oag, (o, oiov, oitjv, ofisv, ots, oauv ' subj. da, dmg,
dSy dcoTOV, dbifiiv, dais, dwai ' opt. doltjv, tjq, rj^ rjiov, i^jtjv,
rjfisv, 7;t£, rjoav ' imperat. dog, doTtu, dorov, doToyv, doTS, 56xta~
anv ' infin. dovvat ' part, dovg, dovaa, dov, -ovrog ' 2 aor,
idofii^v, daficti, dolfifjv, doa&aiy dofisvog.
dvv(o — {JTMl) edvv, vg, v, mov, vtijv {v), -Ufxiv, vts, vaav ' subj.
dv(o, jjg, Tj, oifisv, 7}Ts, (aoLy H. 7, 186 ', Herod. 4, 13, 2 : opt.
8vriv {v), rig, 7], rjfisv, tjts, rjaav, II. 16, 99 ; imperat. dv^i,
dvT(o, dmovy dvimv, dvTS, dviwaav, II. 16, 64: infin. dvvai,
Eurip. Sup. 469 : part, dvg, dvaa, dvv, -vvjog, Plat. Phaedo,
142.
sx(o— {2XHMI) 2 aor. imperat. 2 sing, axig, like ^«V> h> ^og,
Soph^ Elec. 1013.
'iriiii— i5*'i ^?> ^> ^'nov, sXtijv, slfisv, «h«, siaav, or without the
augment I'tov, hrjv, b(xsv, ets, saav ' subj, w,f^g, fi,
wfisv, ^t«,
ftjfft : opt. HTjv, tjg, Tj, 7]Tov, i^Trjv, ri(xBV, 7]rs, rjaav ' imperat. sg,
Ito), I'tov, h(ov, hs, I'Ttaaav' part. eXg, uaa, IV, svrog ' 2 aor.
mid. sXfirjv or Efirjv' subj. w^aL' opt. EXfitjv ' imperat. (lao, I'o)
ov, Soph. Tyr. 1521 : inf. i'a^ai : part, k'lxsvog.
Xmafiai— (lIITHMl) btittjv, like sattjV opt. TiTalrjv, like ajttlrjv,
Anthol. 5, 152: infin. nxrivai, Anthol. 5, 212: part, mug,
ntaaa, nidv, -dvTog, iEsch. Sup, 782 : 2 aor. mid. imd^tjv,
aaoj mo, aa&ov, dad^rjv, d^B&a, aa&s, avro ' subj. nTOjfiai, J,
rjxai, TJa&ov, (ofAsd^a, ija&s, wvtui, II. 15, 170 ; Arist. Lys.
774 : infin. mda&ai, Eurip. Med. 1 : md[Aivog, Arist. Lys.
106.
Xatriiiv— mxriv. Tig, ri, rixov, rixriv, i]fiev, rixs, riaav ' Subj. oxw,
axjjg, axfj, axrjxov, axwfiev, axrjxs, axwai ' opt. axalriv, rig, ii, ijxov,
vixriv, fifiBv, rixE, riaav ' imperat. axij&i, ijiw, rjxov, rixtaVy rixe,
rixaoav ' infin. axijvai ' part, axdg, axdaa, axdv, -dvxog.
xixeoa — (KIXHMI) enlxriv, rig, ri, rixov, rixriv, rifisv, rixs, riaav'
subj. Epic {xixeb)) rnxslm, rig, ri, &c. for mxw, II. 1, 26; 21,
128 : opt. xixslriv, riQ, ri, H. 2, 188 : infin. ai^vvcd, Epic yixij-
fisvai, Odys. 16, 357; II. 15, 274 : part, xixdg, II. 16, 342 :
2 aor. or pres. mid. xixrj^svog, II. 5, 187.
xXdco, break— {KAHMl) 2 aor. part, xldg, dnoxXdg, like axdg,
^X{,(a — {KATMI) 2 aor. imperat. nlvd^i, and xixlv&i, xXi/xs and
TcsicXvxs ' 2 aor. mid. part. xXv^xevog as an adjective.
itxsiva)— (KTHMI) Enxav, dg, d, dxov, dxriv (u), d}iiv, dxf., daav '
subj. xxb), like axoj, Odys. 22, 216 : infin. Epic nxd^ivm or
HidfiEV, for xxdvm, II. 5, 301, 675 : part, xxdg, like axdg,
Eurip. Ale. 3 : 2 aor. mid. ixxdi^riv, dao, dxo, &c. like imd-
VERBS IN fit. 63
fifjv' infin. uraa&ai, II. 15, 558: part. xTUfisvog, iEsch. Pers.
923.
xTttw,— (kttmi) 2 aor. mid. part, xrl^svog as an adjective.
Xvfa — (yiTMl) 2 aor. imperat. Xv&i, like ykv^l from vXvoi
'
^ aor. mid. Epic, Iv^riv {v), Avro, Xvvto, II. 21, 80 ; 21, 114.
^425; 24, 1 ; 7, 16 ; 15,435.
i>vlvri(xi— (ONHMl) 2 aor. infin. ovijvai, like atrjvaL ' 2 aor.
mid. wvdf/irjv, like inTocfxrjv • opt. ovaifirjt; aw, ano, like latal-
fitjv, Arist. Thesm. 469 : infin. ovao&ai, Eurip. Hip. 517
:
also Mv^fitiv or ovr^fiijv, like i^lri^i^v • imperat. ovrjao, Odys.19, 68: infin, ov^^^at, like ^X^a^m, Hippocr. : part, ovij^svog,
like ^Xrjfievog, Odys. 2, 33.
oviaw — {OTTHMI) 2 aor. 3 sing, oma^ like «fTa ' infin. EpicovTocixevat, or ovidfiiv, Vihe xjdfiivai or xtw/ifi', 11.21,68; 5,
132: 2 aor. mid. part, ovid^evog as passive, II. 11,658;Hes. Scut. ^3.
nddoj — (ZIJUMI) 2 aor. mid. inXtifit^v with tj throughout;not to be confounded with inXri^riv from nijinXQ^^u,
7ilfj,7fXrjfii— 2 aor. mid. inXri^iriv' ojrt. nX^fxijv, ifjmXj}(49]v, Arist.
Ach. 236 ; Lys. 235;: imperat. nXrjoo,' efinXtjoo^ Arist. Vesp.603 : part. TiXi]fisvog, ifinXi^^evog, Arist. Eq. 935.
Tilvto— {niMl) 2 aor. imperat. wi&i.
7iX(0(o — {nAUMl) ETiXfov, like lyvav^ part. nXwg, II. 6, 291.JlPIAMAI—2 aor. mid. eTiQKxfitjv, inflected like ijiiu/ifjv from
XnxttjKu ' subj. nQtfafi&i, like SvvMfjai, Arist. Ach. 812 : opt.
TiQial^rjVf like dvvai^tjv, Arist. Fac. 1223 : imperat. n^laaoand 71^10), like Xaiaao, lana, Arist. Ach. 870. 34 : infin.
nQtaa&aL, part, ngidixsrog, Xen. Hel. 3, 2, 31. 32.
?rt»Jffff«
—
{HTHMI) tmriv, like %atriv.
o/SivvvfiL— {SBHMl) ta^7}v, Whe taTtjV infin. a^rjvat, Herod.4, 5. part, a^eig, like ^ftV, Hippocr.
-ZEril— (2:rMl) 2 aor. mid. iaavfitjv^ U. 16, 585.
oxtXXoiiuL— (^KAHMl) tanXriv, like fcaTT^v * opt. GytXairiv, like
Gialrjv^ infin. axA^vat, like at^ya*, Arist. Vesp. 160.
Gvvavidca— {ANTIIMI) 2 aor. 3 dual ffUj'aj'TTjTT^v, like ixjii^t^v.
TAAASl— (TAHMI) tiXrjv, like a;T»;v • subj. tA«, like arw,Soph. Aj. 1333: opt. iXalriv, like ffTa/??v, Arist. Nub. 119:imperat. tXrj&i, like ai^^^t, Eurip. Hec. 1251 : infin. lA^vat,
Eurip. Orest. 1527: part tA«?, tXdua, -dvtog, Eurip. Here.1183. 1250.
tl&rj/ii— B&rjv, fjg, rj, sioVj eVijr, (fiev, ere, taav ' subj. ^w, ^^j,'^^^, &r]Tov, ^cSjUfv, iS^^Tf, iS^wat ' opt. -ddriv, tjg, rj, rjjov, rjTtjV,
fjfisv, r]tB, riaav ' imperat. ^ig, Q^hta, ^hov, ^hajv, &sts, d^hw-Gttv ' infin. ^nvai ' part. &slg ' 2 aor. mid. i&i^tjv, ^wfiai,
64 REMARKS.
(p&dvG)— (ipOHMl) E(p^r}v, like i'arrjv subj. <^v9(w, like arw,
Odys. 16, 383: opt. q>&alrjv, like aTairjV. infin. (p&rjvai'
part, (p&dg, like atw? * 2 aor. mid. part, (p&d/isvog, II. 5, 119.
<;p^/w— {(liOIMl) 2 aor. mid. icp&lfiriv subj. cp&ioj^ai Epic
(fd^lo^ony cp&lsraL, II. 14, 87 ; 20, 173 : opt. (p&l^r]v (r), g)^*-
To, analogous to 8vriv, (fvtjv, Odys. 10, 51 ; 11, 330 : imperat.
(p&la&(o, II. 8,429: infin. (p&ludm, 11.9, 246; 13, 667:part, (p&lfifvog, II. 8, 359.
q>v(a— ((I^TMl) tcpvv, like Idvv ' subj. q)V(a, like 5i5a), Xen.Hier. 7, 3 : opt. (jpvjji' (d), like ^ut^i', Theoc. 15, 94 : infin.
q>vvai, Xen. CEcon. 19, 8 : part, cpvg, like dig^ Soph. Col.
1113.
;^€ft)
—
{XTMI) 2 or. mid. f;fi^/i»?v {v), like c7v//?j>', Odys. 19,
470 ; 10, 415 ; II. 23, 385; 4, 526.
§ 73. The optative xQf^V ^^ ^^^ impersonal xqv is analo-
gous to -dsir} from Tl&tjfii, {Tidico) ; that is, it presupposes
XPIIMI, formed from XP£JL, Ionic for xgda.
§ T4:, Observe further, that the second aot^ist middle ojjta-
five retains the radical vowel of the indicative. E. g.
ovlvTjfxi, avdfiTjv — ovcdfirjv, uvaio,
$ido}(ii, idofiTiv— dolfArjV, doio.
In a fevi^ instances, hovy^ever, m is changed into rj. Thus/SccA/lto has ^XfjfitjVf and nlfinlrj^i nXf^fii^v, for ^Xaifirjv, nXatfirjv^
Compare perf. pass. opt. ^s^XfjfxrjVf yexXjIfitiv, ysxT^fitjv, fiffiv^-
As to the form ^Xslfinv from /?«U(w, it follows the analogy
ofxQ^^V (^'^^)t ^^^^ ^^> it presupposes BMIMI {BJEJl not
BAAJl).
§ 70, The original theme of tlfil, to 6e, is ESSl, the root
of which is found in ia-al, ia-rl, ia-ixiv, ia-rov, ia-Ts, rjo-ior,
^a-TTjv, and in the imperative. The form Ell (whence sifii) is
a modification of E2:Jl.
Present.
Ind. S. dfil, Doric f>^/, Theoc. 20, 32.
iig or fl, Epic iaal, II. 16, 515 ; 1, 176.
sail, Doric ivzi, Theoc. 1, 17 ; 11, 46.
D. iaiov.
P. cff/isV, Epic and Ionic hihsv, Doric sluig, Poetic ffiiv,
II. 5, 873; Herod. 1, 97; Theoc. 2, 5; Call,
frag. 294.
VERBS IN jUt. ^^
eial, Doric ivil, Poetic caat, Find. Olym. 9, 158 ; II.
2, 125; Theoc. 25, 14.
SubJ. S. w, Epic and Ionic I'w, Epic also el'w, II. 1, 119; 23,
^ 47; Herod. 4, 98.
^, Epic ^GL and r>?(7t, II. 19, 202; Odys. 11, 434.
D. TJJOV.
P. (aixBv, Doric w^f?, Theoc. 15, 9.
(aai, Epic and Ionic sojai, II. 9, 140 ; Herod. 1, 155.
Oj>t. S. d'r}V.
el'rig, Poetic er^ff^a, Epic lot?, Theog. 715; II. 9, 234.
€1'?;, Ionic EOi, ivioi, Herod. 7, 6.
D. el'rjTov, HTjTTjv and cl'r^jv. Plat. Tim. 11 ; Parm. 46.
P. ei'rjfisv, H^sv, Eurip. Hip. 349.
sl'rjTs, SITS, Odys. 21, 195.
si'rjaav, ehv, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 19.
Imp. S. I'ai^t, |'(jo, IWo, Odys. 1, 302.
ItfTw, rare rjia, Plat. Rep. 2, 4.
D. soTov, saTtaVf II. 1, 338.
P. i'oTs, II. 16, 422.
taxmaav, i'artov, ovrtov, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 10: 8, 6, 11;
Plat. Leg. 9, 15.
Inf. Bivm, Epic i'fitvai and sfifisvai, sfisv and e'^u/uc*', Doric
^lusv and ^'/ws?, stiucv and «t^£?, II. 3, 40 ; 1, 117 ;
4, 299; Pind. Olym. 5, 38; Theoc. 2, 41; 7,
129; 13,3; Plat. Locr. 1.
Part. Mv, ovaUf 6V, Epic and Ionic iojv, iovaa, iov, II. 2, 27;Herod. 1, 59: Doric fern, eolaa and svaa, Pind.
Pyth. 4, 471 ; Theocr. 2, 76 ; also saaa or eaaaa,
Plat. Locr. 3 : Doric ace. svvta for coVtw, Theoc.2,3.
Imperfect.
S. ^v, ^, i]firjv, Epic sTyv, Iov, ianov, la, ^a, II. 11, 762;
^ 7, 153 ; 4, 321 ; Odys. 2, 313.
T/g, commonly ^a^a, Epic etjg, erja&a, sag, Theoc. 19,
8 ; II. 22, 435 ; Herod. 1, 187.
?), 7jv, Epic rjrjv, i^e{v), eijv, I'tfxs, Doric rjg, Odys. 19,
^^^^^ ^283 ; II. 3, 41 ; 2, 642 ; 5, 536 ; Theoc. 2, 90. 92.
D. r^Tov and rJaTor, ^tijj' and rjatrjv, Plat. Euthyd. 55
;
^ Xen. Anab. 2, 6, 30.
P. rifiev, Doric ly^tj, Theoc. 14, 29.6*
66 REMARKS.
r,T8, ijuTF, Ionic EUTs, Hcrod. 4, 119 ; 5, 92.
rjaav, Epic and Ionic saav (oa), taxov, Ionic also
maav, II. 1,267; Find. Olym. 9, 79; Herod. 1,
196 ; 9, 31.
1. The 2 pers. sing. eI follows the analogy of the middle
voice ; that is, it is formed from EJi after the analogy of (pdiei,
(fdel, from cpiXm, (piXs'o^ai.
2. The Doric 3 pers. evrl is formed by annexing the ending
rxt to the root i-. The singular must not be confounded with
the plural.
3. The 3 plur. euai is formed from ESI {lIMl) after the
analogy of Ti&idai, didouai, from Tldriy.i, dldcofii.
4. The subjunctive and optative follow the analogy of the
corresponding moods of T/^r//^t. As to the forms toig, sol, they
come directly from JEJl, like (pdsoig, q>iXioi, from (pdeoj.
5. In the imperative i'ad^i the radical vowel becomes i. This
form must not be confounded with i'a&L from olda.— The 2sing, eao or iaao, takes the ending ao of the passive, like t/-
•d^sao from Tl&7]^a^ il&efiaL.
6. The 3 plur. ovrav of the imperative must not be con-
founded with the genitive plural of the participle wV. Comparesuch forms as iovicov for Urcaauv, didovrcav for didoTiauav.
7. According to Eustathius (ad Odys. 15, 435), the partici-
ple was once formed after the analogy of Ti&rjfn, thus, ei'g,
tvzog, like n&ug, Ti&ivxog.
8. In the imperfect^ the 1 sing, riv comes from the root «-,
like iti&-r]v from jl&rjfii. The 1 sing, rj is contracted from
I'a. But 3 sing, rjv is contracted from ^ev, theme EJl.
9. The Epic forms Etjv, tJtjv, i'rjg, seem to be formed from
'n^f V9> ^y prolongation.
10. The forms I'w, ^a, tag, i'ats, maav, take the endings of
the first aorist active ; tov comes directly from EJl, like icpl-
Xeov from cpdico. Compare iil&Ea, and rja, tJkx, from Tl&r}[it and
11. The forms ttfxov, eoxe, are iterative; the endings axov,
ffxcg, are annexed to the root «-.
12. As to TJufjv, it takes the ending [xrjv of the middle voice.
It is supposed to belong to the later Greek, as N. T. Acts 10,
30. See also Etymol. Magn. under i"fir]v.
VERBS IN fit. ^13. The 3 sing, tjv of the imperfect, in certain passages, by
a peculiarity of Syntax (Gram. § 157. N. 1), agrees with a
plural nominative, and sometimes with more than one nomi-native ; a fact which has induced some to suppose that it
stands for the plural '^aav, after the analogy, for example, of
ix6a^T}&iv for ixoafiti&riaav, and that without the augment it
would be IV. See Hes. Theog. 321 ; 825 ; Soph. Trach. 520.
521 ; Xen. Anab. 1, 5, 7.
14. According to the old grammarians, d'aio (Odys. 20,
106) stands for ^vto from ^jfirjv ; according to Buttmann andothers, the old reading was eXocto for dvio, from 'ESI, ^fiai, to
place. For our part, we cannot tell what the old reading was.
15. For sl[xi, some ancient inscriptions have EMI. (Rose's
Inscript. Graec. tab. 1, 2.) The vowel s, however, may repre-
sent the diphthong si.— One of the Orchomenian inscriptions
has i(ov&i, for subj. 3 plur. ecovti, that is, aai. Compare ano-
dsdoavS^t from anodldiofii, in the same inscription. (Rose's
Inscript. Graec. tab. 39, 1. 46.)
§ 76. The theme of slfii, to go, is III, which lengthened
becomes ETIl (like Xtino) from AinSl), whence ti^i, fjsiv.
Present.
Ind. S. Bifii.
$lg, «r, Epic da&a, Odys. 19, 69.
thi, Hom. Hym. 1, 182.
D. Itov.
P. I'fisvi I'lSf luai rarely iJai, Hes. Scut. 1 13,
Subj. S. t'o), rarely ti'co.
Irig, Epic J^Vyff^a, II. 10, 67.
I);, Epic I'jjat, II. 9, 701.
D. XriTOV.
P. l(a^tv, Epic XoiiEVy II. 2, 440.
i'ljTS, Xaai.
Opt. ^i'otfii or loirjv, Xen. Conv. 4, 16; once Uhiv, II. 19,
209.
i'oig or ioirjg.
i'oi or loir], rarely sir], Ods. 14, 496.
D. Xoixov, iolTr]V.
P. loifisv, loiTS, I'oiaav-
Imp. S. i'&i, in composition also sJ, Arist. Nub. 633.
t'rw.
D. iToy, It&v. ,
68 REMARKS.
P. tje, Viwaav or lovtav, also I'tav, Xen. A nab. 1, 4, 8 ;
JEsch. Eum. 42 (?).
Inf, Uvai, Epic l>/emt, lyiv, II. 20, 32; 1, 170; rarely
ivai (i^lvai), Athen. 13, 43.
Part, l(6v, iovaa, iov, -oyro?, with the accent on the last
syllable, like iav, uKav, from dfii, xlm.
Imperfect.
S. i;siv, ,?(«, ^«, Odys. 4, 427 ; Plat. Apol. 6.
'fjBtg, 'fjsLa&a, Plat. Euthyph. 4.
^'€(, ^'«tv usually before a vowel, Arist. Plut. 696;
'' Epic also ^te, ^%, re, II. 1, 47; 2, 872 ; Odys. 7,
82; 18,253.257.D. jJHTov, ^HTfjv, commonly ^tov, jjnjv, Plat. Euthyd. 54;
Epic also i'ir]Vj II. 1, 347; 'Hes. Op. 197 (written
also I'tov).
P. rjsL^ev or ^fiEv, Arist. Plut. 659; Epic also jjo^isv,
' Odys. 10,251. 570.
jjeiis or j]TE, Eurip. Cycl. 40.
rjsaav, ^en. Cyr. 4, 5, 55 ; Epic and Ionic TJiaav,'
?jaav, II. 10, 197 ; Odys. 19, 436; Herod. 2, 163;'Epic also ijiov and laav, Odys. 23, 370; II. 1,414.
1. The indie. 3 plur. Iuol follows the analogy of Ti&suai,
that is, it changes the v of the termination vol into a • its regu-
lar form would be i-vai, l-ai, like xid^Evoi, Ti&Biai. Its accent
shows that it does not come from the imaginary IHMI. As to
the 3 plur. slai, it comes directly from ii(XL.
2. The opt. 1 sing, luriv, and the infin. livai, follow the
analogy ofri^Elrjv, jL&ivai, that is, they presuppose IHMI.
The opt. 3 sing, ei'rj (if it really belongs to slfn) comes from
the root u-. The t of the ending -it^v is dropped, after the
analogy o^ q)&lfi7)v for q^&ufirjv, dvr^v for dvir^v, &lc.
3. The imperfect jjeiv is inflected like a regular second plu-
perfect from ETJl. — According to Buttmann, jJhv yas pro-
tracted from siv, the regular imperfect of el^t, after the analogy
o^'^Eidfiv from jjdsLV (also of dgojoiini, ^^(ooifxi, from dgafxi, jy/^w-
fii). The orthography jjeiv with i subscript was, according to
the same grammarian, introduced only by the grammarians on
account of the erroneous derivation from ^'m. One would
suppose that the Greek language was invented by the Alexan-
drian Grammarians.
4. The forms ijia, rjie, ^lov, ijiaav come from IJl {iMl), by
VERBS IN |Ut. 69
prefixing r], which prefix seems to be nothing more than the
syllabic augment lengthened (like that of ^fisXXov, r^^ovl6(xriv),— By dropping this augment, ^u, Tjiaav become t'c, Vaav, re-
spectively.— By contracting rjia, tJis, rjioav, we obtain f^a, f/Sy
Others suppose that rjia, tJis, rjiov, rjiaav were formed by
resolution from ^a, ^t, ijov, ^aav, from EIJl, bi[ii.
As to r,Tov, jjxrjv, ^fisv, ^ts, they evidently follow the analogy
of ^a, 7]s, fjoav.— The dual ^T7Jv follows the analogy ofi'oav.
5. The form 7jia, contracted ?]«, takes the ending of the first
aorist active, after the analogy of iiideu for hl^sov from n^cw,and ta or ifa for %ov or r^ov from hiaL It cannot be a second
perfect^ because it cannot be shown that the perfect was ever
used for the imperfect. But it is a well-known fact, that whenthe perfect loses its peculiar signification it acquires that of the
present ; as (lifivrjfiai, xsygaya, olda ' in which case, its pluper-
fect has the force of the imperfect ; as ifit^vijfiijVy ixexgdysiv,
jjdsiv.
6. The Etymologicum Magnum (voc. ccnfifisv) has subj.
1 sing, li'w for i'co, formed from EISl.
6. The infinitive nQoaEtvat, at Hes. Op. 351, according
to some, belongs to elfii, to be. But " si," says Goettling, '* ngo-
auvuL ab etfii, non ab hixl derivaris, perditur omnis in hocantiquo proverbio membrorum aequalitas, quae ut (pih'ovTcc cpiXstv,
86(xtv og x« d(a, etc. requirit, ita etiam hie slfii, verbum flagitat,
non sifxl Sequendus igitur ApoUonius erat Lexico Ho-merico : slvai' 'Halodog dvrl tov Uvat ' xal tw ngoaiovTin Q a tlv on,y
w^Jtnm
^:?(m'
CATALOGUE OF VERBS.
/1<> a.UT}o;iATAD
CATALOGUE OF VERBS.
1. Forms in ^'aw, tjua, r,xa, rjfiai, and rjd^r,v, from barytone
verbs in to, presuppose a present in c'w. Thus ft/lfl/y'aw, 5cda-
ax7/(jfi), fisXX^acj, from aki^o), diddoxoji /Uf'AAw, imply AytEZEJl,JTJAZKESl, MEAAESL. Imaginary themes of this descrip-
tion are not given in this catalogue, simply because they canbe formed or imagined without the least difficulty.
2. Obsolete or imaginary presents are printed in capitals.
The reason of this practice is thus given by Buttmann ;** in
order that the eye may not become accustomed by means ofthe common letters to a multitude of unused and merely imagi-
nary forms, and thus rendered less capable of detecting barba-
risms at first sight."
A.
AASl^ to injure^ lead into error, ruin. Epic, aor.
oiaaa contracted daa, II. 8, 237; Odys. 21, 296;10, 68; 11, 61: aor. pass, adad^riv^ Odys. 4,
503 ; Horn. Hym. 4, 246. — Mid. 3 sing, ddxat
(contracted from ddsTai), as active, II. 19, 91 :
aor. daadfiriv contracted dadfit^v, II. 9, 537; 19,
95 ; the contracted form dadfirjv is active in sig-
nification. — See also drdo^ai.
The quantity of the two first syllables (««) is variable in
the aorist. — The verbal adjective ccaxog (««), with the ac-
cent on the antepenult, has an active signification, hurtful,
injurious, Apol. 1, 459. It is not found in the early EjDic
Poets. — From aaio? comes war?? contracted art], in Pindar
(xvdju, injury, ruin, destruction, misfortune. — With «- priva-
tive, auTog becomes vidccjog (aad, or aau), with a passive
signification, not to be sligfited, inviolable, II. 14, 271;
Odys. 21,91.7
74 a^Qo
The original theme was ^p^J2, hence the adjective
an^ayixoi, and the substantive avaVa (a para).
ABPOTJIZSI (afiagrdvco), to miss, stray from,occurring only in the aor. subj. 1 plur. ajSgoxd^o-
ixsv, Epic for dSgoxd^aixev, II. 10, 65.
It is formed from the Epic 2 aor. ijfx^QOTov, from a^aQrdvta,
by rejecting the augment and dropping ^. For the omission
of ^, compare anlaawv for a^nXuaoiv from afinXnxlaHa).
dyaCo^ai (a/a^at), to revere, worship, Pind. Nem.
dyaLOfiat (d/dofxac) , to be indignant at, envy, Epicand Ionic, Odjs. 20, 16; Herod. 8, 69.
dyafiai (dj^dofiai), to admire, be struck with ad-
miration, inflected like lojaiiat in the present
and imperfect : fut. d^^daofxat • aor. fi^dad^t^v the
usual Attic aorist, Xen. Anab. 1, 1, 9 ; Pind.
Pyth. 4, 424: aor. mid. i^yaadfiT^v, Odys. 18,70.
dydofjiai, to admire ; also to envy, be jealous of,
Hes. Theog. 619 : fut. dydaoixai^cia), Odys. 4,
181.
aydao&s, pres. 2 plur. protracted, for a/«ff^€ {dydea^e),
Epic, Odys. 5, 119. — tjydaa&e, imperf. protracted, for
rj/oca&E {riydsade), Epic, Odys. 5, 122.
dyykXXo {ArFEASl), to announce, fut. dyyeXeo,
dyyeU, II. 9, 617; Soph. Col. 1429 : aor. yiyyu-la, Eurip. Med. 1111: perf. riyysXxa, Dem. 343:perf. pass. TJyyslfxat, ^sch. Choeph. 774, aor.
pass. rjyysld'T^v, Eurip. Hec. 59 1 : 2 aor. rjyysXov,
Herod. 4, 153: 2 aor. pass. -qyyeXijv, Eurip.
Taur. 932. — Mid. dyyikkofxai, to announce as
from one's self. Soph. Aj. 1376 : aor. i^yyeiXdfir^v,
Plat. Gorg. 32 : 2 aor. ^yyaXo^riv, Xen. Anab.5, 6, 26.
Many critics suppose that the forms rjysXov, ^^yydofirjv
were never used by the Attic, writers.
dyetgco {AFEPSl), to collect, bring together, as-
ayvv 76
semble, aor. rjysiga, Xen. Anab. 3,2, 13: aor.
pass, rjyig&tfv, 11. 1, 57. — Mid. d/sigofxai, re-
flexive, pluperf. 3 plur. Epic dy-qyegaxo, II. 4,
211: aor. rjystgdfxriv, Odys. 14, 248: 2 aor.
riysgofxriv, II. 2, 94.
«/9o//«yo?, 2 aor. mid. part, syncopated for a/SQo^srog,
II. 7, 134. — Apol. 3, 894, aydqavxai, pres. 3 plur. for
uydgovjai ' Brunck changes it into aysgovjo.
dylvia (dyo), Epic and Ionic, to bring, Odys. 2,
192; Herod. 3, 89: imperf. ^/cvsov, II. 18, 493:
fut. dyLVT^awy Horn. Hym. 1,67. — Mid. dyivk-
o^ai, Herod. 7, 33.
aylvsaxov, imperf. iterative, Odys. 17, 294.
dyvoeco (dvoos), not to know, to be ignorant of,
regular : fut. dyvorjacs, Isoc. 286 ; also dyvo^ao'
According to Thomas Magister, the fut. mid. ayvoi^aofiat,
is preferable to ayvorjaco. This assertion, however, does not
seem to be supported by classical authority.
ayvcaaaaxs, aor. iterative, for ayvo^aaaxs, Odys. 23, 95.
The adjective uvoog is compounded of «- privative and
voog. But voog is derived from FNOH) the theme of yiyva-
axca' therefore its original form was rN002' hence the
adjective AFNOO^, like aXoyog from «- and loyog (Uyu) ;
hence the verb ayvos'oj, like oUoysM from aXoyog. See also
dyvoiico, Epic for dyvosco^ aor. subj. 3 sing, dyvoi-tfdi for dyvoty^ Odys. 24, 217 : riyvolricia, II. 1, 637.
dyvvfii and dyvvc) (^ArSl), to break, Xen. CEcon.
6, 5 : fut. d^co, II. 8, 403 : aor. I'a|a, rarely ^|a,
Xen. Anab. 4, 2, 20 ; II. 23, 392 : 2 perf. eaya,
Ionic eriya, as intransitive or passive, to be broken,
Eurip. Cycl. 684 ; Herod. 7, 224 : aor. pass.
idyr^v, rarely dyr^v, Lysias, 144; II. 16, 801.
—
See also ytaxdyw^i.
The penult of iuyriv is long in Attic Greek : Arist.
Vesp. 1428, ytmmyr] may be scanned ^j kj . In the Epiclanguage it is usually shorty as II. 3, 367 ; unless we contract
76 ayog
ia- in pronunciation.— The penult of ayrjv follows the anal-
ogy of iayijv, Arist. Ach. 944 ; II. 16, 801.— Hes. Op. 432.tTfQov y' a^aig most probably stands for sregov yd^aig{fa^aig). See the next paragraph.
The original theme was pAFSl, hence /Sdyog, yaxtog.
See also xavd^aig under naiayvv^t. — We suppose further
that ^AI'Jl is a modification of fPAFJl, the original
theme of Q^ywfii, which see.
d/ogdofxat (d/ogd), to harangue, Poetic, imperf.
rjyogaofiffVy Herod. 6, 11 ; Soph. Trach. 601:aor. dyogriaduriv, II. 1, 73. — In prose, d/ogev(o,
ngoa/ogsvco, regular.
ayoQocaa&e, pres. protracted, for ayoQua&s {ayoQuea^s),11.2,337.
—
riyoqaaad^f, imperf. protracted, for riyoQuax^B
{'^yogdea&s), II. 8, 230; 3 plur. '^yoQoojvTo, for ^yogwvro{tiyoQaovTo), II. 4, 1. — Pind. Isth. 1, 73, sv dyogri^iig, nowedited ivayoQtiddg, from the Doric tvuyoQioi for ivtjyoQsm, to
praise, opposed to }iaxi]yoQe(o.
aycD {AFAFSl), to lead, brings fut. d^ca, Xen.Anab. 2, 3, 6 : aor. :^|a, Thuc. 2,97: perf. ^/a,
rarely a/?^'o/a, Dem. 346. 237: perf. pass, -qyixai,
Plat. Leg. 6, 21 : aor. pass. rj%d^r^v, Xen. Anab.
6, 3, 10: 2 aor. -qyayov the usual Attic aorist,
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 31. Verbal Adjective docisos^
Xen. Hel. 6, 4, 5.— Mid. dyoixai, to lead for or
to one^s self, to marry, fut. d^ofiai. Soph. Col.
1460 : aor. mid. rj^dfxriv not Attic, Herod. 1, 190
:
2 aor. Tfyayofiriv the usual Attic aorist, Arist. Plut.
529.
«|«T«, aor. imperat. 2 plur. Epic for a^ais, II. 3, 105; 24,
778. — (xyr}yoxoi, the original form of the perfect dyi^oxui in
an ancient inscription, Buttmann's Lexil. 21 , 30.— avvaya-yox^ioc {(xyayoxtia), pluperf. for awaytjyoxsn, avvayTjyoxftVi
in an ancient inscription, Matth. Gram, under the Anoma-lous ayto. — ayeofj-svog, pres. pass. part. Ionic for ayofisvog,
Herod. 3, 14.
It seems that there was a time when uym was pronounced
f ayoi, whence f^nyog {dyog). Compare Latin ago, vagor,
vagus, veho, vagabundus, English wagon, wain, vagabond.
dyovi^ofxai (^dyciv), to contend, fut. dyaviovfiai,
a£i8 77
Xen, Anab. 4, 6, 7; Dem. 516 (passively?):
perf. yy(6vLa[xai actively or passively, Eiirip. Ion,
939 ; Sup. 465 : aor. pass. TJ/ovcad'rfv passively,
Lysias. Verbal dycovioiios, Dem. 129.
aycovldaTai, perf. 3 plur. Ionic, used passively, Herod.
9, 26.
AJESI [A/ISl)^ to he sated, disgusted loith, feel
disgust or dislike^ Epic, aor. opt. ddrjastsv, Odys.
1, 134: perf. part. dSr^xm, II. 10, 98.— See also
do, to sate.
These forms are commonly written with 68, addrjasuv,
addrjKwg, because the penult of the derivative adog, disgust,
weariness, is short, while Homer makes the first syllable of
the verb everywhere long.
The form AJSl seems to be connected with the adverb
aXig, Latin satis, satur, English sate.
'AASl, to please, see avdavco.
adcj {dsiBco), to sing, fut. aaofiac, Thuc. 2, 54
;
Doric doS, dasvi^ai, Theoc. 1, 145; 3, 38: aor.
yda, Arist. Pac. 1296 : perf. pass, ^aixat, Athen.
15, 1 : aor. pass, yax^r^v, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 11.
Verbal adrios, Arist. Nub. 1025.
« 5s Tat, pres. pass. 3 sing, impersonal, equivalent to Xs-
f ysrai, it is said, later, Palaeph. 28, 1.
dsidca, to sing, Poetic, fut. dsiaofxai, dsicfco, Pind.
Isth. 7, 53 ; Theoc. 22, 26 : aor. ijstcia, Pind.
Olym. 10, 28.
CCS I a so, aor. mid. imperat. 2 sing Epic, Hom. Hym. 16,
1 ; 19, 1 ; edited also asidso.— Pind. Nem. 4, 146, Heyne's
asiaazo is now edited asiasv. In some of the HomericHymns (as 11, 1), and also in Theocritus (7, 41), the first
. syllable of asl8(a is long.
Its original form was ap«t(5D)* hence the Boeotic forms
nvXtt^vdog, xi& a ga^vdog, xw^uapf^o?, Qaipa^vdog,TQuyaJTvSog, in one of the Orchomenian inscriptions, for,
the common avXaidog (avX-aoidog), xi^uQcodog {xix^ag-aoidog),
ytcofiadog (yccofi-aoidog), ^aifj(od6g {gaip-aoidog), Tgaywdog (iQuy-
uoidog). For the commutation of ot and v. compare pvxta7* ..ibi:jj-.im :l -^
.
78 asip
for otx/«, in the second Orchomenian inscription (Rose'sInscript. Grjec. tab. 41, 40).
dsigo {AEPSl), to raise, lift up, Poetic and Ionic,
fut. d^gco, contracted dgco (a), Msch, Pers. 795
:
aor. rjsiga, Soph. Antig. 418: perf. pass, rjeg^ai,
Apol. 2, 171 : aor. pass, rjsg&riv, Herod. 1, 165:aor. mid. Tjsigdixyiv transitively, Herod. 7, 156.
—
See also atgco.
vtagio, pluperf. pass. 3 sing, for ^'eoio, II. 3, 272 : 19,
253.'
'
di^G) (AEFSI), Poetic and Ionic for ai/'la, to in-
crease, Eurip. Hip. 537 ; Herod. 3, 80 : aor.
rii^r}oa, x4nthol. Epigr. 299 : aor. pass, ds^ij&rfv.
Anthol. 9, 631 : fut. mid. ds^}]00fiai, Apol. 3,
837. — With pure writers it is found in the pres-
ent and imperfect only.
The original theme was probably aVetjI, connected
with the Latin vegeo, vigeo, vigor. This theme modified
becomes ATFSl, hence av^w, av^dvto, Latin augeo.
dsggo {AEPSl), Mo\\c for deigco, Sapph. 73 : aor.
T^sgoa, Panyas. 6, 13.
dsgrd^a {deigco), imperf. i^igia^ov, Apol. 1, 738.
AEP£2, see deigco, digga,
AES2, to sleep, aor. d£(ja (a), Odys. 3, 151 ; 15,
40 ; but deaa (a), Odys. 3, 490 ; contracted dda,
Odys. 16, 367.
dti&soao) (drj&ris), to be unused, imperf. dij&saaov,
II. 10, 493: aor. djj&saa, Apol. 1, 1171. It
takes no augment.
oirifiL {AESl, d(o), to blow, breathe, Epic ; 3 plur.
deiai for dEiai, Hes. Theog. 875 ; driTO), d^vai or
djjfisvai, dsis, II. 9, 5 ; Odys. 3, 183 ; II. 23, 214:
imperf. dr^v, Odys. 12, 325.— Pass, dr^fxat, to be
blown upon, exposed to the wind, Odys. 6, 131 ;
to be noised abroad, be in circulation, Pind. Isth.
4, 15: imperf. dijfirfVf Hes. Scut. 8.— It retains
7fin inflection.
aige 79
dd'sgc^co, to slight, treat slightly, Epic, Odys. 8,
212: imperf. dMgi^ov, 11. 1, 261 : fut. d&egi'C(o
later, Apol. 3, 548 : aor. dd-igt^a later Apol. 2,
^488.
atSiofiai, to respect, fut. albsao^aL (dcf) , Xen. Mem.3,5, 15: perf. j^dsofxai, Dem. 645: aor. pass.
y8ia&riv Eurip. Hec. 286 : aor. mid. ydeadfxrfv,
Soph. Aj. 506.
aid si 0, imperat. contracted from aidiso, Epic, Odys. 9,
269.— Odys. 14,388, aldiaoofim is written also aldi^aoixau
aidofiai, Poetic for at^ko^ai, II. 21, 74; 1, 331;
^sch. Eum. 549: imperf. aldoixriv, II. 21, 468.
alvico, to praise, fut. aiveaco, alvicfofiai, Eurip.
Orest. 499; Xen. Hel 3, 2, 6; Epic atvijaco,
Odys. 16, 380: aor. ^i/f(7a, Epic j^'i/T^cra, Eurip.
Med. 223 ; II. 23, 552 : perf. yvsxa, Isoc. 276
:
perf. pass, jjvtffiai, Isoc. 281 : aor. pass, yvid^jjv,
Thuc. 225. Verbal atveieog. Plat. Ph^dr. 25.
— In prose commonly enaivio,
inaivsai {aivsai), pres. pass. 2 sing, syncopated for
inaivssai, Herod. 3,34. — enaiviw {aivim), Laconian for
inmvifa, Arist. Lys. 198.
al'vrifit, another form of alvsco, Hes. Op. 681.
alvitonai, another form of alvea, as active, II. 13,
374.
ulvLaaofiaL or atviTjofiai, to hint obscurely, fut.
aivi^o^ai, Eurip. Elec. 946 : perf. ^viy^ai pas-
sively, Arist. Eq. 196: aor. pass. ]7V£;^i9^?^i^ pas-
sively. Plat. Georg. 109: aor. mid. i^vi^dfiriv,
Soph. Aj. 1158.
aivvfjiaL, to take, Epic, Odys. 14, 44: imperf. alvv-
l^ir^v, Odys. 21, 53. Inflected like 8sLxvv^ai,
iSsLTcvviJtriv,
OLigkco (EAIl), to take, fut. algrjaco, Xen. Hel. 3,
5, 1 ; also iXS rare, Arist. Eq. 290 : perf. ygr/xa
Ionic dgaigrfxa, Thuc. 1, 103; Herod. 5, 102:
80 aigm
perf. pass, ygrffxai Ionic dgaigr^fxat, Soph. Antig.
493 ; Herod. 4, 66 ; 7, 83 : aor. pass, ygi&rfv,
Eurip. Sup. 635: 2 aor. sT}.ov, eXo, Xen. Hel. 1,
5, 21. Verbal aigeiioSf as active (dst atguv),
Xen. Anab. 4, 7, 3 ; or as middle (Set! algsiad'ai),
Isoc. 135.— Mid. aigiofiai, to choose, select, pre-
fer, fut. algrjaofiat, Xen. Anab. 1, 3, 5 ; also
ikovixai rare and later, Anthol. 9, 1 08 : perf.
ygi^^ai, Xen. Hel. 3, 1, 3 : aor. ^grfod^r^v rare,
Arist. Thesm. 761 : 2 aor. slXofir^v, ilofxat, Msch.Pers. 7 ; also slkdfiriv later. — The fut. dcpaigij-
aoixat of the compound dcpaigBoiiai is used pas-
sivehj, shall he deprived, Eurip. Troad. 1278;Herod. 5, 35.
Simonid. frag. 9, slXdfirjv, for which Hermann writes
Hlof^rjv. — Arist. Eq. 290 nsQisXat is supposed by some to
come from nsQLEXavvco, but compare Arist. Nub. 844. As to
s^slovvjfg, Herod. 3, 59, it may easily be changed into f|«-
X(ovTeg, from i^sXavvcj. — yivjo, he seized, 2 aor. mid. 3 sing.
Epic for hXhTo, II. 8, 43. It is formed from the original theme
fEylSli in the following manner; fsXsTo, fsXio (like
dXto for i]Xsro), psi'To (like '^v&ov, /Se'vxiaTog, for '^X&ov, (SiX-
Tiotog) ', finally, after the disappearance of p, ysvTo.
We suppose that ^EyJH became 'AJJl (whence aXlaxofiai),
after the analogy of tqetko, tqoitiu) ' tQEcpco, iQuqxo. The form
'AJJI was changed into 'APfL (compare xXl^avog, KQl^avog),
hence 'atpsI, alQSM. But ^EJfl was fEASL^ therefore
algm must have been ^aiQEut. In fact, the Homeric uno-
algeo (II. 1, 275) seems to imply ano^aiQBo.
aigo) {AFS2, dsiga), to raise, lift up, fut. dga(a), Soph. Aj. 75 : aor. ffga, dgco (a). Soph. Aj.
129 : perf. ^gxa, Thuc. 8, 100 : perf. pass, ^gfiai,
Thuc. 7, 41 : aor. pass, ijg&r^v, Thuc. 1, 49.
The fut. dgS (a), should be referred to dsigo,
which see. — Mid. atgo^ai, to lift up for one^s
self, gain, loin, fut. dgov^ai (a). Soph. Col. 460 :
perf. fig^iai. Soph. Elec. 54 : aor. tjgdfxrfv, dgco-
fiai (d), Thuc. 3, 39 ; Find. Isth. 5, 87 : 2 aor.
aiTL 81
-^go^riv, agonal (a), 11. 23, 592; jEsch. Sept.
316.
Homer uses rjQa^rjv and tjQo^rjv in the indicative ; in the
other moods, the second aorist only, agolfitjv, agia&ai. TheAttic poets generally use '^ga(j,riv' sometimes fJQ6fir]v, but
only in the dependent moods, as agoifiriv («). Prose writers
use only rigafxriv with its dependent moods.
i^agri [uQr]), 2 aor. subj. 3 sing, with short «, Athen. 1,
62; edited also i^uyjj from f^dyat, ayta.— i^Qd, aor. mid.
2 sing, for r^goy, Arist.Ach. 913, in the mouth of a Boeotian.
atad-dvo^at (^AI2^0Sl), to perceive, fut. ala&rjao-
fiai^ Xen. Cyr. 7, 1,9: perf. ijcf&rfi^ai, Eurip.
Hip. 1403: aor. jfO&ofiriv, Thuc. 1, 72.
aiad^o^uL for alod^dvo^ai, Plat. Rep. 10, 8; doubt-
ful.
dio&co {dri^i, dco), to breathe, breathe forth, II. 16,
468 ; 20, 403.
dtddc) or diTTo, to rush impetuously, aor. rji^a, II.
4, 78 : aor. pass, rfi/d^r^v as active, II. 3, 368. —Mid. diaaofiat as active, II. 6, 510 : aor. i^t^dfir^v,
II. 22, 195.— See also aaao) or arra),
ai'^aaicov, aor. iterative, II. 18, 159.
at6xvvca {AI2XT2), long v, to shame, disgrace,
abuse, fut. ataxw^. Eurip. Hip. 719 : aor. ^axv-
VOL, Thuc. 4, 92 : perf. pass. jjcixvfjLfxai, II. 17,
189 : aor. pass. ^a^vvB^riv as middle, Xen. Anab.
2, 3, 22. Verbal ala/vvrios as middle (8ei at-
a/vvsad-ai), Xen. Cy. 4, 2, 40.— Mid. aiaxvvo'
fjiai, to be or feel ashamed, respect, fut. atoxwov-fjiuL, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 11.
ahidofiat (ahta), to blame, find fault with, fut.
ahidc^ofiai (a), Plat. Gorg. 156 : perf. jfxid^ai
usually passive, Thuc. 3, 61 : aor. yridd^r^v (d)
passively, Xen. Hel. 2, 1, 32: aor. mid. yjidad-
fiffv, Xen. Anab. 7, 8, 23. Verbal atnaiios,
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 11.
alxidua&ai, infin. protracted for alTiaa&at {alTioieo-&ai),
82 aw
Epic. II. 10, 120.— ijitaaff^fi, imperf. 2 plur. for jjima^s
(^^n«£(ji^s), II. 16, 202 : 3 plur. ^tiocovto, for ipiwvjo {fijid-
oVto), II. II, 78.
ail 10 M via I, pres. 3 plur. protracted for alimviai {alud-oviai), Epic. Odys. 1, 32: air 1 6 coo, opt. 2 sing, for ahiwo{ahidoLo), Epic, Odys. 20, 135: 3 sing. alTiocoTO, for uUl-
WTO {altidoiro), H. 11, 654.
dio, to hear, jEsch. Agam. 55 : imperf. ai'or, Eu-rip. Med. 148; Find. Pyth. 3, 47. — See also
avddco,
II. 15, 252, d'l'co is supposed to be synonymous with dt-
a&(o, to give up the ghost.
dxa;^it(o {AXSl^ AKAXJl^ d^icj), to grieve, afflict^
sadden, Epic. Odys. 16, 432: fut. dxaxTJaco^
Horn. Hym. 2, 286 : aor. dxd/rfaa, II. 23, 223
:
2 aor. Tjxaxov, II. 16, 822. — Mid. dxa;^i^ofiai,
to sorrow, grieve, be afflicted, Odys. 1 1 , 486
:
perf. dxdxriuai as present, dxd/r^od'ai, dxa^rjfiS'
vos or dxri%sfi£vos, Odys. 19, 95 ; II. 19, 335 ;
5, 24, 364 : 2 aor. 7fxaxo(X7jv, dxa/oi^riv, Odys.
16,342; 1, 236.
oixrj/edatcii, perf. 3 plur. for dici^x^vTat, II. 17, 637.
—
dxaxelaTO, pluperf. 3 plur. for dxdxtjVTo, U. 12, 179.
The root of this verb seems to be an onomatopy. Comparethe interjection ah! Romaic ax! denoting pain, grief.— From the theme AXIl comes the noun axog.
dxa/^ivos, see AKSl.dxsofxaL, to heal, mend, remedy, fut. dxidofjiat (cio),
Mus. 199: aor. rixsad^riv, Eurip. Hec. 1067:aor. act. part, i^axsaas (dxiaas), Pythagor. 66.
ditso, imperat. 2 sing, for dxsso, Herod. 3, 40.
dxr^dio {dxr^dijs), to 7ieglect, iEsch. Prom. 508 : aor.
dxTJdeaa, II. 14, 427.
dxovd^a, for dxovo, Horn. Hym. 2,423. — Mid.
dxavd^ofzai as active, Odys. 9, 7.
dxovo) (AKOSl), to hear, fut. dxovaofjiai, Arist.
Ach. 302 : aor. rjxovGia, Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 1 : perf.
axovxa. Doric, Plut. Lycurg. § 20 : 2 perf. dxrj-
aXba 83
;coa, Soph. Aj. 480 : 2 pluperf. ^xj^xoslv^ Ionic
dxr^xoeiv, Xen. Hel. 5, 1, 26; Herod. 2, 52:
perf. pass. Tjyiovaiiai later, Etymolog. Magn. under
aLvdficogoL • aor. pass, rixovad^r^v, Thuc. 3, 38.
Verbal dxovctTBos, Arist. Ran. 1180. — Mid.
axovofxat as active, imperf. r(xov6^riv, II. 4, 331 :
aor. '^xovadfXTfv, Mosch. 3, 126.
dxgodo[xai (dxovo), to hear, fut. dxgodcfofxai (do),
Plat. Apol. 27 : aor. '^xgododixriv, Arist. Nub.1343. Verbal dxgoarios, Arist. Av. 1228.
It seems to be a prolongation of axov oj (akOJI). For the
insertion of g, compare dagdocnrto from ddmoi, ayQvnvog for
avnvoq from «- and vnvog.
AKSl, to sharpen, perf. pass. part, dxax^svog, r^, ov^
sharpened, pointed. Epic, II. 10, 135.
Observe that the y, of the root is changed into x ("Ot into
y) before ^. — The nouns alxiir], anfiri, axi], nxmxi] (like ayco-
yri from ciym) are derived from this theme. Further, it is
connected with the Latin acuo, acus, acies.
dXaivo), another form of dXdoixai, ^sch. Agam. 82.
dlaXd^co (ccAaAot), to raise a war cry, fut. dXaXd^o-
[xai, Eurip. Bac. 593 : aor. ^AaAa|a, Xen. Anab,
dXaXxov, see dXi^co.
dXaXvxTTi^at, see dXvxTd^o.
dkdo^ai, to ivander, Poetic, fut. dXrfao^ai, Hes.Scut. 409 : perf. dldXrffxat, as present, dkd-
XriG&ai, dlahjfisvos, II. 23, 74; Odys. 12, 284;13, 333: aor. pass. dXrj&^v, Odys. 14, 120.
dkyvvco (dXyeivos, AAFTX), to vex, give pain,
sadden, fut. dlyvva^ Soph. Phil. QQ : aor. TjXyv-
ra, Soph. Tyr. 446 : aor. pass. riXyvvd^ijv, ^sch.Prom. 245 : fut. mid. dXyvvov^ai, Soph. Antig.
230.
dXdatvco {AAJANSl), to nourish, increase. Poetic,
^sch. Sept. 12: 2 aor. ^kdavov, Odys. 18, 70.— See also dldrjoxo).
84 aUtf
Arist. Nub. 28*2, for aXdofiivav, Dindorf edits aQ^o^ivav,
It seems to be etymologically connected with the Latin
alo.
dldrjaxci) (dkSaLvo), to nourish; also to grow ^ intran-
sitive; Theoc. 17, 78; II. 23, 599: aor. dXdriaa-
axov iterative, later Epic, Orph. Lith. 364.— See
also dXdaivcD.
dXseivo (dkiofxat)^ to avoid, II. 11, 794; 6, 167.
dXuipc) {AAI^h), to anoint, fut. dXeixpo, Eurip.
Aul. 1486: aor. rjXsLxpa, Arist. Eq. 490: perf.
rjlsKpa and dXriXicpa, Dem. 1243: perf. pass.
'^XsififxaL and dkrjXt^fiaL, Dem. 791 ; Thuc. 3,
20: aor. pass. riXncpd^riv, Eurip. Taur. 698: 2
aor. pass. f(Xi(priv, Plat. Phaedr. 88. d^sLTtiios,
i^aXsiTiTios, Lysias, 202.
—
Mid. dXsicpofxaL re-
flexive, to anoint one^s self, dketyjofiaL, TJXeiyjd-
fiTiv, Thuc. 4, 68 ; Arist. Nub. 977.
dUleo {AAEKIl, AAKIl, AAKASSl), to help,
assist, ward or drive off, Poetic in the active, fut.
dks^rjaa, II. 6, 109: aor. ?jAi|?/(;a, rarely ^'Af|a,
Odys. 3, 346; ^sch. Sup. 1052: 2 aor. rjkak-
xov, also rjkxadov, dkxd&siv, Pind. Olym. 10,
125; jEsch. frag. 417; Soph. frag. 827.— Mid.
dks^ofiat, to avert from my self, repel an enemy,
defend my self, fut. dX£^rjao(jLac, Xen. Anab. 7,
7, 3 : aor. ijks^dfir^v, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 13.
nXixb), pres. for aki^to, later, Anthol. 6, 245.
The themes AAEKJl, AAKSL seem to be connected with
agriyo) and aquiix). For the commutation of ;i and g, com-pare aVi^avog, XQt^avog ' "EASI, aXiaxo^ai, aigsco ' EAOSL,tQXOfiai • xnlvmu}, xQvmo).
dkiofxat (aXsva), to avoid. Epic, II. 5, 34 : aor. ^Afa-
fjLifv, dlsaifxr^v, dkiaa&s, dXiaad-ai, II. 13, 436;Odys. 20, 368 ; 4, 774.
dkevco, to avert, ward off, protect, Poetic, jEsch.
Prom. 368 (?) : fut. dkevaa, Soph. frag. 825 : aor.
iiXevaa, dXevaov, iEsch. Sept. 87 ; Sup. 528.—
alia B5
Mid. alsvoixat, to avoid, Epic, Odys. 24, 29 :aor.
dlsvdfirfv, II. 3, 360.^ ^
aAfo, /o grind, Arist. Nub. 1358: fut. dkiaco, aXo,
doubtful, Arist. Nub. 1299: aor. ijXem (aa\
Odys. 21, 109 ; Theoph. Char. 4 : perf. dXrjlsxa,
) Anthol. 11, 251 : perf. pass. dlriXao^aL and aA?/-
As^at, Herod. 7, 23; Thuc. 4, 26.
aA?/^fi} (akk(o), to grind, Anthol. 11, 154.
dXijvai, see ft'Afij.
dld^ofiai, to become healed, Epic, imperf. dXd^o^riv,
II. 5, 417: fut. dld^TJaoi^iai passively, II. 8, 405:' aor. pass. dk&sa&ijvaL, Hippocr. ^
dXi^Svo) (a'Ag, dvo), long v, to submerge in the sea,
Call. frag. 269.
For dvHv, the ^olians said ^8viiv, that is p^vf/y, Ety-
mol. Magn. voc. &Xi^dvsiv.
dXivdo or dXivSofiai, and dhvSscs, dXtvSiofiai, to
roll, Nic. Ther. 156; Anthol. 7, 736 : aor. rjkiaa,
Arist. Nub. 32 : perf. rjXlxa, Arist. Nub. 33.
dliaxofiat (AAQ, 'AAOSl, 'AA£2MI), to be
taken, captured, Thuc. 1, 121 : imperf. i^Xiaxo-
fxr^v, Thuc. 7, 23 : fut. dl^ooiiai, Xen. Anab. 1,
4, 7 : perf. idXcoxa the usual Attic perfect, also^ Ulcoxa, Thuc. 3, 29; Herod. 1, 83: 2 aor. la-
Xov the usual Attic aorist, also r/Aoj/, ctAco, dXoirfv,
dXcovai, dXovs, Arist. Vesp. 355; Herod. 1, 84.
All these forms have a passive signification. The active
is supplied by aiQso), to take.
a A WW, (ar]g, ojt], 2 aor. subj. Epic for «Aw, tog, w, II. 11, 405
;
14, 81 ; Hferod'. 4, 127: aX(o7}v, 2 aor. opt. 'not Attic, for
aXolrjv, Odys. 14, 183: aXoj^svtxi, 2 aor. inf. Epic for aXw-
vai, II. 21, 495.
The penult of eaXmr is long in the indicative, but short in
the other moods. But alovrs, II. 5, 487, has « long.
The theme "jlJJl is evidently a modification of 'EyJSlf
a.iQE(a, which see. We may therefore assume ^AAfL as
the original theme.
86 aliT
dhigatva) (dXixgog, AAIT£2), to sin, err against,
Hes. Op. 239 : aor. dUirfoa rare, Orph. Arg.
642: 2 aor. ^'Atrov, II. 9, 375. — Mid. dhrgaL-
voixac as active, written also dXijaivo^ai, Hes.
Op. 328 : aor. i^hjofirfv, Odys. 6, 1 08 : perf.
part, dhnjfxsvos as an adjective, sinning, offend-
ing.
Hes. Scut. 91, ahTrjfisvog seems to be equivalent to aAaij-
(xtav, wicked.
dXxd&SLv, see dki^co,
dXXdaacD or dXXdno) {AAAAFSl, aXXos), to
change, fut. dXXd^co, Eurip. Bac. 1332 : aor.
rjXXa^a, Eurip. Phoen. 1246 ; perf. rjXkaxa,
Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6 : perf. pass. ijXlayuai,
Arist. Pac. 1128: aor. pass. "^Ikd/d^r^v, Eurip.
Aul. 798 : 2 aor. pass, iflld/riv, Arist. Ach. 270.
Verbal dXlaxiios^ Dem. 410.—Mid. dlXdaofiat,
to exchange, dXld^ofxai, Eurip. Hel. 1088; aor.
'^UaldfxTfv, Thuc. 8, 82 ; Pind. Olym. 10, 21.
Eurip. Ale. 672, '^IXa^ditjv, aor. 2 dual for the usual
form ijXXd^aiov 1
1
aXXo^ai (AAS2), to leap, fut. dXov^ai, Doric dX^v-
fxai, Xen. Eq. 8, 4 ; Theoc. 3, 25 : aor. ^Aa/i?/v,
dXo^uL (d), Arist. Ran. 244 : 2 aor. riXo^riv, dXa-[xai (a), Xen. Hel. 4, 5, 7.
alao, 2 aor 2 sing. Epic, for {akfao, also) ijlov, II. 16,
754; 3 sing. dXTo, for rjhro, II. 1, 532 : all with the smoothbreathing ; compare ri^^goiov from dfiagrdvco. The « is
long in consequence of the anomalous temporal augment.—alsxai, 2 aor. subj. 3 sing. Epic, for dXrixai, II. 11, 192:
aXfisvog, 2 aor. part, in composition, for'dXoi^fvog, II. 11,
421 : with the smooth breathing. — We have already at-
tempted to connect nXXo^m with /SaXXl'CM, ndXXw, Latin salio,
ballistea, Italian ballo, English ball (dance).
dXodco and dXada, to thrash out corn, to smite, Xen.
CEcon. 18, 3: aor. i^Xor/aa, Arist. Ran. 149:
perf. pass. r^Xorif^ai, Athen. 14, 17.
a^ag 87
aXoidco^ Epic for dkodco, Theoc. 10, 48 : aor. T^loh^-
aa, II. 4, 622.
^AA012, see dXlaxofxai^ dvaXoco.
dXvxid^a, to be troubled, in distress, Herod, 9, 70
:
perf. mid. dXaXvyciri^aL as present, Epic, 10, 94;as from a present in -da,
dXvad-aLvo (aAv«), to be sick at heart. Call. Del.
212.
dXvaxo and dkvaxd^o) {AATKn, AATZKA-NSl), to avoid, escape. Poetic, Odys. 23, 363 :
fut. dXv^G) and dlv^o^ai, iEsch. Pers. 93 ; Hes.
Op. 361 : aor. ^Ai;|a, iEsch. Pers. 100: 2 aor.
dlv^ycavov, Odys. 22, 330.
Soph. Aj. 656, i^aXv^(o[io(i, aor. mid. subj. is edited also
i^aXsvawfiai from i^aXsvofiat.
dXvaaco, to be distressed in mind, rave, II. 22, 70.
dXvco, sometimes dXvo, to be mentally moved from
joy or grief, to be in agony, to be in a state ofperplexity, jEsch. Sept. 391 ; Arist. Vesp. 111.
The penult is long in Attic Poetry ; the Epic Poets makeit generally short.
dX(paLvco {AA0SI), to find. Poetic, Eurip. Med.298 ; Arist. frag. 308 : 2 aor. r]A^ov, II. 21, 79.
'^AA£2, see dXioxouat,
d^agidvco (AMAPTS2), to err, miss, fut. d/xagTyj'
oco Ionic, Hippocr. ; Attic dfiagri^aofxat, Xen.Hel. 2, 4, 16: aor. i^fidgxriaa later, Orph. Arg.
641 : perf. y/Adgrr^xa, Thuc. 3, 53 : perf. pass.
rnxdgTtfixai^ Soph. Tyr. 621 : aor. pass, rffxagrrj-
d^riv, Thuc. 2, 65 : 2 aor. rlf^agxav, Epic rjf^^go'
Tov, Arist. Nub. 1076; II. 5, 287. Verbal dfiag-
TTfTsog, Dem. 595.
The Epic form ti^^qoxov is formed from rifiaQiov as
follows; TJ^agxov' by metathesis rifigmov by changing «into o, rjuQOTov by inserting /9, and changing the roughbreathing into the smooth, ijfijSQOTov, like fisarjfi^gla, from
88 ufi^k
fiEarjfieQia, fisarj^-Qia ' yafj^igog, from ydfiog, ya^fgoq, ya^-goq'
«//,/5ooT0^, from MEIPSl, ^ogrog, afiogjog, afi-goiog ' t^^gaimfor H^icngtai.
dfx6Xiaxa) and dfx^koco, to miscarry, Plat. Theaet.
18; Eurip. Andr. 356: diOv, r'l^i^loaa, Plat.
Thecet. 21: perf. TJfxjSlcoxa, Arist. Nub. 138:perf. pass. ri^Slco^ai^ Arist. Nub. 140: 2 aor.
r'l^SXcov, like eyvcov from yiyvcoaxco^ in Suidas.
i^ixfi^XsETai, pres. pass, implying a present active in icj,
Hippocr.
d/xSkvvo) (dfi^lvs), to blunt, fut. dfi^XvvS, jEsch.
Sept. 715: perf. pass. riix^Xv^^ai, Athen. 13,
61: aor. T^f.idlvv&rfv, Anthol. 5, 220: fut. mid.
dfxSkvvovfiai as passive, Hippocr.
d^eigcD and dixsgdo (^AMEPSl), to deprive,^ Pind.
Pyth. 6, 27 ; Odys. 19, 18 : aor. ri^egaa, Odys.
8, 64 : aor. pass, i^fxigd-r^v, II. 22, 58.
For ocTtoalvvTaL, the accepted reading, Odys. 17, 322,Plato reads anofielgsTaL, Leg. 6, 19.
dfiTtdkXo), Poetic for dvanaXXco^ see ndXXo*a[i7cs/a) (d^(pi, l/o), to wrap around, to clothe,
Soph. Col. 314: imperf. d^nuxov, dfX7t£/ov,
Odys. 6, 225: fut. dficps^o, Eurip. Cycl. 344:2 aor. rf^maxov, Eurip. Ion, 1159.— Mid. d^i-
7i£;(0fjLaL and dixTttoi^^vsofiai, to put on, clothe one^s
self, wear, Arist. Av. 1567. 1090: imperf. runteL-
Xo^iriv, and dficps/ofiriv (?), Plat. Phaed. 82 ; Apol.
1, 324: 2 aor. rifXTtiaxo^riv and rj^Ttsa/ofxT^v,
Arist. Eccl. 540; Thesm. 165; Eurip. Med.1149.
dfiTtLa/co (df^icpi, to/o), another form of df^iniyco,
Eurip. Hip. 193. — Mid. dix7Zto;^oixat, Eurip. Hel.
422.
dfi7t?.axtaxco {AMHAAKn, AMBAAKil), to
err^ miss, perf. rjfXTtkdxrffjtai, iEsch. Sup. 916:2 aor. rjfiTtXaxov and rjixdkaxov, iEsch. Agam.
aixfi 89
1212; Find. Olym. 8, 89 ; Archil, frag. 30;part. dfiTikaxcov, and dnXaxcov without the [x,
Eurip. Ale. 241.
dixTtvvco, (dvd, IINTJl), short v, to recover breath,
Epic for dvaTtvio, II. 22, 222 : aor. pass, djx-
nvvv&riv as active, II. 5, 697.
ccfinvvzo, 2 aor. mid. 3 sing, as active, syncopated, II.
11,359.
dfjiv^G) (fiv^G)), to suck, Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 27.
d^vvco (^AMTNAOSl), to assist, defend, avert,
keep off, fut. d^vveco, dfxvva, Herod. 9, 60 ; Eu-rip. Orest. 523 : aor. rjfxvva, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 67 :
2 aor. rjfxvvad^ov in Attic Poetry, Arist. Nub.1323; Soph. Col. 1015; Eurip. Andr. 1079.
Verbal dixwiio?, as active (Set d^vvsiv), Soph.
Antig. 667.— Mid. dfivvofxai, to repel an enemy,
defend one's self, fut. dfxwovinai, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4,
21 : aor. ^fxvvdi^ir^v, Soph. Tyn 277 : 2 aor.9J-
livvad'oiiriv in Attic Poetry, Eurip. Andr. 721 ;
iEsch. Eum. 438.
d^cpid^G), later for du(ptivvvfit, aor. ^fi(pLaaa, An-thol. 7, 76 : perf. '^ficpiaxa, Athen. 6, 70.
d^(piyvoEco [d^cpt, vobg)), to doubt, imperf. ri^cpLyvo-
sov and riiicpeyvoEov, Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 33 ; Plat.
Soph. 46 : aor. rj>i(p£yv67iaa, Plat. Soph. 30 : aor.
pass. part. diicpiyvoyid^Hs, Xen. Hel. 6, 5, 26.
d^cpisvvv^t (d^(pi, 8vvvf.a), to put on another, to
clothe, imperf. r(^cpikvvvv. Plat. Tim. 53 ; fut.
d[x(pii(ji(D, dficpia, Odys. 5, 167; Arist. Eq. 89 1
:
aor. riiKpieaa, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 17. — Mid. d^q}L-
ivvvi^u, to put on one's self, clothe one^s self, fut.
diKpdao^ai, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 20 : perf. ^ficpieafjiai,
Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2: aor. mid. dp.(pLBadnriv Epic,
^Odys. 23, 142.
duwivoio, for dp^cpiyvoico, Soph. Antig. 376.8*
90 a^(pi
diKpicSi^Tea (dfi(pt^ j3aLvo 7), to dispute, imperf.
^fKfLO^rJTSov and ri^cpBoSrfceov, Dem. 347 ; Plat.
Menex. 13 : aor. ri^icpia6riTricia and T^ficpsa^iJTriaa,
Dem. 818; Plat. Gorg. 70: perf. -^fxfiaj^rlTr^xa^
Dem. 820 : aor. pass. r^[x(pLcipi^Ti]d^riv, Plat. Polit.
18 : fut. mid. di.i(pia^riT7jao^aL as passive, Plat.
^The^t. 73.
dvayiyvadycco, see yiyvdayia,
dvacvofiat (d-, alvos), to refuse, strictly to say no,
imperf. '^vaivofirfv, jEsch. Agam. 300: aor. ^v?^-
vdfxriv, dvjjvaixai, II. 7, 185; 9, 510.
We assume a theme ATSl, to say, the same as the Latin
aio. By annexing> to the root, AINJl, like itW from t/w,
nh'(o from TITJl' with ar- privative, ANAINJl, uv-aivo^ah
after the analogy of ailoi from «-, t/o>. The words alvog,
(uvi(a come from AINJl. Further, Hesychius has ai'vcov,
/SuQvioi'oyg, enairoiv ri, where the adverb ^aQVTovcog implies
that the accent should be on the penult. We observe fur-
ther, that alacc, fate, is derived from ATJl, after the analogy
of 56^(x from Soxem {AOKSI), and liari from aw • -a« or -ari,
being used instead of the common -ate, -ola. Compare the
Latin faium, from for, fari.— It is often considered as
a prolongation of ar- privative ; but there is no analogy in
favor of this supposition.
dvaXi(jxa) and dvaloco (dvd, 'AAIZKQ, 'AAO^)to expend, Thuc. 7, 48 ; Xen. Hel. 6, 2, 13: im
perf. dvTjhaxov and dvdkoov, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 16
Thuc. 8, 45: fut. dva},(6a(o, Xen. Hel. 1, 5, 4
aor. dvdXaaa and dvjjkcocfa, Thuc. 8, 31 ; Dem1223 ; also 'ycaxrivdXcoaa from xaTavaXtaxco, Isoc
201 : perf. dvdlcoxa and dvrjlaxa, Thuc. 2, 70
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 15: perf. pass, dvdlco^ai and
dvijkafiai, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 4 ; Xen. Hel. 2, 1, 11
also xaxrivdXconai from xajavaXiaxco, Isoc. 33
aor. pass. dvaXad-qv and drr^kcodi^v, Thuc. 3, 1
7
Dem. 1216. Verbal dvaXoTsos, Plat. Leg. 8, 12
dv8dvo (AJS2), to please, Ionic and Poetic, Soph
Antig. 504 : imperf. rjvdavov and irfvdavov and
avia 91
idvSavov, II. 1, 24 ; Herod. 7, 172 ; 9, 5 ; Odys. 3,
143 : fut. ddrjoo^ Herod. 5, 39 : perf. dSrixa very
rare, Eustath. ad Odys. 12, 281 : 2 perf. adda,
Doric IWa, II. 9, 173; Theoc. 27, 22: 2 aor.
k'aSov and ddov, Epic svadov, dda, ddstv, Herod.
1, 151; Find. Isth. 4,24; II. 14; 340.— Mid.
dvSdvofiat as active, Anthol. 10, 7.
ccG^svog, 2 aor. part, syncopated {ad-fi(vog), as an adjec-
tive, pleased, loith pleasure, Pind. Olym. 13, 104. CompareaXfisvog, from aXXo^ai. . *^AThe original theme was FaJJI, hence ^ddofini, (Sadvg "^ '^
{rjdvg)f yadsdav, yadf(6y yadslv, yddsa&aL, ydaaav, evocdsv
(Rem. § 25). Compare Latin suavis, suadeo (?), English
sweet. Compare also yaiw, yavqog, yri&ia, Latin gaudeo,
gaudium, English gay. •
ANE0Q, 2 perf. dvrjvo&a as present, to spring,
trickle out, issue forth, Epic, Odys. 17, 270.
II. 11, 266, dv^vo&sv is a new imperfect. CompareagrjQEV, fiifiasv, tstsvx(tov, and enicpvicov, from ttqaQlaxo), MASl,Ttv/w, and qpt^w.
dviao, dvictaifii, from dvir^fu, see ir^fit.
dvsxo {dvd, s%G>), to hold up, imperf. dvuxov, fut.
dvi^co, 2 aor. dvia^^ov, &lc,, as in l^a. — Mid.
dvkxoiiai, to endure, primarily to hold one^s self
up, imperf. 9jvft;^d^?^v, Thuc. 1, 77: fut. dvs^o^iai
and dva(Jx^ao^at, Xen. Hel. 4, 8, 4 ; Arist. Ach.299 : 2 aor. rive6x6p.riv, rarely drsa^ofirfv, Xen.Anab.. 1, 8, 26 ; Arist. Pac. 347 ; Herod. 5, 89.
dvi\vo&a, see ANEGSI,
dvid^co, to be vexed, to sorrow, equivalent to dvK^-
fiat from dvido, II. 18, 300. Sometimes it is
equivalent to dvido), Odys. 19, 323.
dvida (dvia), to vex, fut. dvidaco (a), Xen. Anab.3, 3, 19 : aor. rivLdaa, Xen. Hel. 5, % 33 : aor.
pass, dvidd^riv (d), as middle, Xen. Hel. 6, 4, 20.— Mid. dvLdofiai, to be grieved, fut. dvtdaofiai,
Xen. Anab. 4, 8, 26 : perf. r^va^fLai Ionic, Mosch.4,3.
^je^.
92 avoi
avoiya (dvd, oiyco)^ sometimes dvoiyvvfit^ to open,
Dem. 765 : imperf. avscpyov and rjvot^^ov, Xen.
Anab. 5, 5, 20; Hel. 1, 1, 2; Epic and Ionic
dvayov, ll. 14, 168: fut. dvoi^cj, Arist. Pac. 179:
aor. uvi(p^a and ijvoi^a, dvoi^co, Thuc. 2, 2, Xen.
Hel. 1,5, 13 ; Epic and Ionic dvS^a and dvoi^a,
Theoc. 14, 15; Herod. 1, 68 ;'4„ 143: perf.
ai/6«;^a, Dem. 1048 : perf. pass. dvs(ayy,aL, Thuc.
2, 4 : aor. pass. dvs(6/d^riv, later T^votxO^riv^ dvoi-
X&S, Eurip. Ion, 1563; N. T. Act. 12, 10:
2 perf. dvBcoya as present neuter, to stand open,
Brunck's Analect. 2, 230 (376). Verbal dvoi-
XTSos, Eurip. Ion, 1387.
avaol/saxov, Imperf. iterative, II. 24, 455.
dvogd'oco (dvd, 6g&6co), to set upright, imperf. pass.
rivcoQd^o6^r}v, Plat. Theaet. 2 : fut. dvogd-coaa,
Dem. 1232 : aor. i^vSg&coaa and dvSg&coaa,
Dem. 140; Eurip. Ale. 1138: perf. pass, i^poyg-
d-cofiai, Dem. 329. Verbal dvogd'OTeos, ena-
vog&azsog, Plat. Leg. 7, 14.
dvxdco (dvit), to meet, Poetic and Ionic, imperf.
TJvTsov for TJvTaov, II. 7, 423 : fut. dvTjjoo, II. 16,
423: aor. :^VTr^(ra, Herod. 1, 114; Pind. Olym.
10, 49.—The compound avvavidah^s aor. mid.
cfvvrivTr^adfiT^v, II. 17, 134. — See also djiavxaa),
avvavT/jxriv {avTi^Trjv), 2 aor. 3 dual, as if from ANTHMT,Odys. 16, 333.
dvTBLxd^co, to compare, see elxd^a,
dvrevTtoLsco (dvTi, sv, noieo), to do a favor in re-
turn, Xen. Anab. 5, 5, 21 : aor. subj. avxev-
TtoLrjcfa), Dem. 494 : perf. dvievnsTtohfxa, Dem.476. .
dvndo, another form of dvxdo, II. 6, 127; 13, 215 :
fut. dviidao (da), Odys. 22, 28 : aor. yvrtdaa,
11. 12, 356.— Mid. avTidoixat as active, imperf.
dvTiaoiLriv, II. 24, 62.
OLvoiy 93
vt-vxiofd, pres. Epic, protracted from avxi^\avxiu(ii)^\\. 12,
368 (future?); 3 plur. uvjioaiai for uvTiMai, H- 6, 127 : in-
fin. avxidnv for avxiav {uvxidsLv), II. 13, 215 : part. fern.
uvxioaaa for dvximaa. {dvxidovoa), Odys. 3, 436 (future?).
— dvxiocaaxov, imperf. iterative, Apol. 2, 100.
dvTi^oXia (avTL^ j^dkXco), to meet, supplicate, beg,
pray^ imperf. r^vii^oXsov, Arist. Eq. 667 : fut.
dvTL^oXrjaco, Odys. 18, 272: aor. avxe^oXriaoL
and iqvTs^oirfda, Pind. Oljm. 13, 43; Arist. frag.
101 : aor. pass. part. dvji^oXri&eis, Arist. Vesp.
dvxLxgda (dvri, X9^^)^ ^^ ^^ sufficient, equivalent to
dnoxgdco, used only in the aor. dviixgriaoL, Herod.
7, 127.
avTOfxac (dvrdo), to meet, supplicate, Soph. Col.
250 ; Arist. Thesm. 977 : imperf. ^vto^t^v, II.
^22, 203.
dvvo and dvvTco (dvco), short v, to accomplish, pe?'-
form, Arist. Plut. 413 ; Xen. (Econ. 21, 3 ; Soph.Antig. 231 : fut. dvvaa ^v), Arist. Ran. 649 :
aor. i'lvvaa (aa), Odys. 4, 357; Pind. Pyth. 12,
20 : perf. rjvvxa, Plat. Polit. 7 ; perf. pass. ^Vv-
afiac, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 28: aor. pass. TJvva&rjv,
Hes. Scut. 311 : fut. mid. dvvaofiat (aa) as pas-
sive, Odys. 1 6, 373. — Mid. dvvop,aL as active,
Pind. •Pyth. 2, 90 : aor. rivvad^riv, Herod. 1, 91.
dvvix), fut. Epic for uvvom, II. 11, 365. — livvfiBg, imperf.
1 plur. Doric, implying ANTMT, Theoc. 7, 10.— avvxo andrjvvxo imperf. pass. 3 sing, implying ANTMI, Theoc. 2, 92
;
Odys. 5, 243.
,aV« (d), the original theme of dvvco, Arist. Yesp.369 ; Plat. Cratyl. 68 (?) ; II. 10, 251 : imperf.
^fjvov, Odys. 3, 496 ; Herod. 1, 189.
dvcoya, to order, request, exhort. Poetic and Ionic,
II. 4, 287; Herod. 7, 104: imperf. ^vo/ov andTiv^y^ov, II. 9, 578 ; 5, 805 ; 7, 394 : fut. dvci^co,
Odys. 16, 404: aor. ^V»|a, Hes. Scut. 479:
94 aTtav
2 perf. avcoya as present, jEsch. Eum. 902
:
2 pluperf. yva/sLv as imperfect, Soph. Col. 1598.
uvmyfxsv, 2 perf. 1 plur. Poetic for avcayufisv, Horn. Hym.1, 528.— ocv(ax&i, 2 perf imperat. 2 sing, uvax^i, II. 10,
67; Eurip. Ale. 1044; 3 sing, avmx^f^^ H- H, 189;2 plur. avMx&h Odys. 22, 437; Eurip. Rhes. 987.
dnavgdo) (dno, ATPAll ATPSI), to take away,
Poetic, imperf. ditrivgcDv as aorist, II. 9, 131 : aor.
part, ajtovgas,— Mid. aor. dur^vgdfiriv^ jEsch.
Prom. 28 ;part. djtovgdfAsvos as passive, being
deprived, Hes. Scut. 173.
iEsch. Prom. 28, am]VQO) is equivalent to inrivgov from
inavglayiofiai.
dmcacpiciTio (A0S1, AIIA^Jl), to deceive, Poetic,
Odys. 11,217: fut. dTtacpyjcfo, Anthol. 12, 26:aor. rJTtdfi^aa rare, Horn. Hym. 1, 376: 2 aor.
rJTiacpov, dndcpo, II. 14, 360; Odys. 23, 79: 2aor. mid. opt. ditacpoiiiriv as active, II. 9, 376.
ajtsLxd^ca, see elxd^co,
djtixL^av (sTCL^av), thef blew off or away, scattered
about, a defective aor. 3 plur., Arist. Ach. 869 in
Boeotic speech.
Hesychius has xl^avisg, eX&ovTsg, noQsv&Evjeg, implying
KIKJl (probably the original form of I'xw). This being un-derstood, aninL^av must proceed from the same root, although
it has a causative signification, they made go off^ox away.Compare ^alvca, t^jjaa, causative.
ajts^O'dvofxai and dnex^oiiai (dno, s/d^o), to be
hated, Arist. Plut. 910; II. 21, 83; Thuc. 1,
1 36 ; Theoc. 7, 45 : fut. mid. d7t£xO'rj(yoixaL as
passive, Eurip. Ale. 71 : perf. dnrj^d^rifxaL, Xen.Anab. 7, 6, 35 : 2 aor. mid. dnr/x^ofzrfv as pas-
sive, Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 25 ; Arist. Lys. 699.
Strictly speaking, anrjx&ofitjv is an imperfect with the force
of the aorist. II. 3, 454, amfix^ixo is evidently equivalent
to ifiiaelTO, not to (fiia^&ij.
dTtodidofjLt (dno, dido^i), to give back or away, fut.
aTtTCO 95
djtoBcocio, &LC. as in the simple didofii. — Mid.
d7io8idoixai, to sell, dispose of, Xen. Anab. 7, 2,
3: fut. d7to8co(jo^at, Arist. Pac. 1259: 2 aor.
dTtsdofXTfv, Thuc. 1, 55. — See also niTtgdoxo.
dnosgaa, see sggo,
djioxgLva (drto, xgivco), to separate^ fut. dTtoxgtvdo,
&c. as in the simple xgiva.— Mid. dTtoxgivofxai^
to anstver, fut. duoxgLvov^ai, Arist. Nub. 1245:
perf. dnoxixgi^ai actively or passively, Xen.
^Anab. 2, 1, 5; Plat. The^t. 108.
ditolavco (dno, AATSl), to enjoy, imperf. ditekavov,
and duTikavov, Isoc. 3 : fut. dnoXavaoiiai, Xen.
Cyr. 7, 5, 81 ; also dnoXavam later: aor. dnkXav-
(?a, and dTtrjlavda, Arist. Plut. 236 ;perf. dnoXe-
Xavxa, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2.
dnoXoyioiioLL {dnoXoyog), to make a defence^ fut.
dTtokoyr^oofjiac, Thuc. 5, 21: perf. dTCoXeXoyrn.iat
actively or passively, JEsch. 52, 31 ; Plat. Rep. 10,
8 : aor. dneXoyrfadiiYiv and dTtsXoyrjd'rfv, Xen.Cyr. 2, 2, 13 ; Hel. 1, 4, 13. Verbal dnoXoyri-
7809, Plat. Apol. 2.
dnovga?, dTtovgdfjisvos, see dTtavgda,
dTtoxgdoi (djto, /paw), to be sufficient, Herod. 5, 31
;
Athen. 7, 80 ; infin. dnoxgdv, Herod. 9, 94 : fut.
dTtoxgijaa, Arist. Plut. 484 : dus^grioa, Herod. 7,
43.— Mid. aTtoxgdofxai, part. dTto/gsdfisvos Ionic,
to be contented, satisfied, Herod. 1,37: imperf.
impersonally dnexgeexo equivalent to dukxgtf^,
Herod. 8, 14.
Impersonal duoxgri, it suffices, it is enough;Ionic dnoxgd, Herod. 9, 79 : infin. dnoxgdv Io-
nic, Herod, g, 137 : imperf. dTti/gri, Ionic dnexgoL,
Plat. Phaedr. 136; Herod. 1, QQ: fut. dnoxgri-
681, Herod. 8, 130 : aor. avtixgr^os, Dem. 520.UTiTG) (A^Il)^ to fasten, to cause to take hold of;
also to kindle: fut. ai/y«, Xen. Anab. 1, 5, 16:
96 agaoI
aor. 7i\pa, .Esch. Eum. 307 ; Find. Isth. 3, 73 :
perf. pass. ^fi[iai, Odys. 12, 51 : aor. pass.
rjcpd'T^v, Hippocr. de Art. §21 ; Herod. 1, 19. —Mid. d7tTO(xai, to take hold of, touch, fut. dxpofxai,
Soph. Col. 830 : perf. i/^^at, Soph. Trach. 1009 :
aor. mid. ^ipd^jirfv, Thuc. 2, 48. Verbal aTtjiog,
as middle (dec dnrsad-aL), Plat. Rep. 2, 16.
sacp&t] or edcp&rj, was fastened, aor. pass. Epic, 11. 13,
543; 14, 419; in both cases preceded by uanig, shield.
dgdofxat, to pray, fut. dgrjaofiai Ionic, Odys. 2, 135
;
perf. rjgdjAai, Bwqgdiiai, Dem. 275 : aor. rigdctd-
fxTfv, Soph. Tyr. 251.
aQtjfitvai, pres. infin. Epic, as if from APIIMI, like «»J^«-vai from «V^' ^^ys- 22, 322.
dgaglayico (^AP£2), to Jit, adapt, join. Epic, Odys.14, 23: aor. ^p<?a, Odys. 21, 45: aor. pass.
TJg&r^v, II. 16, 211 : 2 perf. dgdga, as neuter
present, to fit, Msch, Prom. 60 ; Ionic dgrfga,
II. 13,800: 2 pluperf. dgrfgsiv, sometimes?/p?f-
^f£i/, II. 3, 338; 12, 56: 2 aor. figagov, dgdga,
II. 4, 110; Odys. 5,252.— Mid. perf. dgrjgsfxai,
Apol. 1, 787: aor. part, dgadixsvos, Hes. Scut.
320 : 2 aor. opt. 3 plur. dgagolaTo as passive,
Apol. 1, 369.
(XQaQvta, 2 perf. part. fern. Epic for aqtlgvioiy 11. 3, 331.For aQUQvlav,l^es. Theog. 608, Goettling edits agrigvlav.— aQTjQEv, imperf. transitive, from a new present agrjQca,
Odys. 5, 248; compare avrjvo&ev, dsldis, fisfiasv, ifie^ri^ov,
TSisv/srov, from ANEOSl, dla, MASl, ^f}xdofi(xi, revxco. Butt-
mann proposes agaaasv from dgdoaoj ' a poor emendation.— nQoaaQ7]QBxai, subj^mid. Epic, Hes. Op. 429; imply-
ing a new present aQt^goj. Compare the preceding form. —ocQiievog, 2 aor. mid. part, used adjectively, fitting, suitable,
II. 18, 600; Find. Olym. 8, 96. — II. 1(^ 214, and Odys.
4, 777, the 2 aor. rJQagov is used intransitively.
The Latin substantive artus is derived from APJl.
dgdo, to water, irrigate land, lead cattle to water,
Herod. 2, 13 : aor. ^gaa, Herod. 2, 14.
agoa 97
dgsaxo) (JIPES2, APSl), to please^ fut. agiaa.
Plat. Leg. 3, 16 : aor. r\gscia, Xen. Hel. 1, 1, 26:
aor. pass, i^gsa^rfv as active, Soph. Antig. 500.
— Mid. dgs6xofjtai, to conciliate, adjust, fut. dgi-
aofjiai, jEsch. Sup. 665: aor. rigsadfirfv, Hes.
^Scut. 255.
dgtffjtivog (d) heavily laden, oppressed, a defective
perf. pass. part. Epic, II. 18, 435.
dgiajda (dgLOTov), to dine, regular. For the syn-
copated forms rigicja^Bv, Tigiajdvai, see Rem..
^§ 68.
^
dgL(JT07toieo^iat (dgtdTov, notia)), to dine, imperf..
'^giaTOTioLovfirfv, Xen. Anab. 3, 3, 1 : fut. dgiaTO-
TtoL'qGOfxai, Thuc. 7, 49 : perf. '^gtcfroTtsTioirifiai,.
Xen. Hel. 4, 5, 8 : aor. iqgiaTOTioLriad^riv, Xen..
Hel. 6, 5, 20.
dgxio, to assist, defend, suffice, ward off, fut. dgxi-
ao. Soph. Antig. 547 : aor. rjgxsaa, Pind. Olym.
9,4; Xen. Hel. 5, 4, 1.
It seems to be connected with agrj/oi, aXi^M. For the com-mutation of X and q, see aXs^a. For the Latin arceo, usually
connected with oiqxeo), see sQ/ut, to shut out.
agfxsvos, see dgagtaxcD,
dgfio^o or dg^ono, to fit, adjust, aor. TJgfioaa, II.
17, 210 : aor. pass, dgiiox^riv not Attic, Diogen.
Laert. 8, 85. — Mid. dg^o^o^ai transitive, to en-
gage to wife, to he engaged to a woman, perf.
^ '^gfioafiai, Herod. 3, 137: aor. ^^^wotfa^T^i/, He-' rod. 5, 47.
dgvio^at, to deny, regular: aor. rigvricid^riv and.
rigvrid^riv, Herod. 3, 1 ; Dem. 850.
dgvvfiai (aiga, APfL), to win, earn, acquire, II. I„
159 ; 6, 446 : imperf. dgvv^riv, II. 22, 160 : 2 aor..
rigo^riv, dgofitfv, II. 9, 124 ; 8, 121.
dgoo, to plough, fut. dgoao, Brunck's Analect. 2,.
21 (56): aor. ijgooa, Soph. Tyr. 1497: perf.
9
agjta
pass, dgrjgo^ai, Herod. 4, 97 ; aor. pass, rigod^riv,
Soph. Tyr. 1485.
ago^fievaif pres. infin. Epic, as if from APJlMT,Ties.Op. 22. Compare I'^fisvaL from et^/. — w^owcrti', pres.
Epic protracted after the analogy of verbs in aw, for agovaiVf
Odys. 9, 108.
The original form was perhaps aQoFm- Compare the
Latin «ro, arvum.
agnd^G) (APUArSl), to seize, carry off violently,
snatch, fut. dgndao, dgitdao^aiy Eurip. Ion, 1303
;
Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 5 ; also dgitd^co not Attic, II. 22,
310 : aor. rjgjtaaay not Attic ^gna^a, Xen. Anab.
4, 6, 11; Find. Nem. 10, 125: perf. ijgTtayca,
Xen. Anab. 1, 3, 14: perf. pass, tignaa^ai, later
'^gjia^fiat, Eurip. Phoen. 1079: aor. pass. T^gjid-
a&Tfv, Xen. Hel. 6, 5^ 12; also rigTrdx^rfv not
Attic, Herod. 2, 90 : 2 aor. rigndyriv later.
aQndfisvog, 2 aor. raid. part, as passive, as if from 'aP-
nHMI, Anthol. 11, 59.
It seems to be connected with tcaQnaXlfioog, xamta, 'ugnij,
acpTj, ointto, (idgnxa, ^Quipm, Latin carpo, capio, rapio, rapax,
English carp, rap {to seize) , rape, Saxon hrepan, repan.
dgvco and dgma {v), to draiv water, Plat. Phaedr.
73 : imperf. rjgvov, Hes. Scut. 301 : aor. rjgvcta,
Apol. 3, 1015: aor. pass, i^gvd^tfv (v) and i^gv-
adrfv, Athen. 2, 4 ; Hippocr. Verbal dgvarsos,
Arist. Eq. 921. — Mid. dgvofxat and dgvxofiat,
transitive, to draw for one^s self, Arist. Nub. 272;rarely dgvaaofxat, Herod. 6, 119: fut. dgvao^ai,
Anthol. 9, 230 : aor. rigvadfirfv, Eurip. Hip. 210;Hes. Op. 548.
It may possibly be etymologically connected with the
Latin haurio.
dgxci), to command, rule, fut. dg^co, Xen. Hel. 1, 4,
2: aor. ^p|a, Thuc. 1, 4: aor. pass, ijgz^riv,
Thuc. 2, 8 : fut. mid. ag^ofjiaL as passive, Herod.
av8a 99
7, 159. Verbal dgxrios. Soph. Tyr. 628.— Mid.
dg;(Ofjiai, to begin, fut. «!^|o^at, Xen. Mem. 3, 6,
3 : perf. '^gyfiat actively or passively, Plat. Hip.
Min. 2; Leg. 6, 15 : aor. mid. r^g^df^iriv, Thuc.
2, 47.
APSl, see atgo), dgagiayca, dgeaxo).
dadofiai (d(5ri)^ to he sated, loathe, feel sad, be
grieved, Theoc. 25, 240: aor. ifajj&rfv, Herod.
3,41.
aaa^svoq {otfi), part, ^olic for uoa^Bvog {aaaofievog).
Ale. 7 (Athen. 10, 35).
d<i[X£vos, see drSdvo,
addo) or oItto (dtdoco), to rush impetuously. Soph.
Aj. 32*; Arist. Nub. 996 : fut. a|«, Eurip. Hec.
^1 106 : aor. ^|a, Soph. Elect. 71*1.
aTdofiai {aiTf), to be injured, afflicted. Poetic,
Soph. Aj. 269;
part, dzcofjisvos, Soph. Antig. 17.
dTso {artf), to be , thoughtless, foolish, infatuated,
desperate, Epic and Ionic, II. 20, 332 ; Herod. 7,
223.
drifido) (drtfjiog), to dishonor. Poetic, Soph. Aj.
1129 : aor. ^rtfirjaa, II. 1, 11.
dtiG} (a-, TLO)), to disregard, Theogn. 621 ; short i.
dzv^o (drrf), to terrify, confound. Poetic, aor. infin.
aTv|at, Theoc. 1,56: aor. pass. part, djvx^usas middle, II. 6, 468. — Mid. dTv^ofxat, to be
struck tvith terror. Soph. Elec. 149; Pind. Pyth.
1,25.
avaiva (avog,) to dry, fut. avai/e3. Soph. Elec. 819
:
aor. r/vriva, Herod. 4, 173: aor. pass, avdvdtfvor avdvdriv, i^avdvOtfv, enacpavdvOriv, Herod. 4,
151; Arist. Ran. 1089: fut. mid. avavoviiai.
Soph. Phil. 954.
avdda (avSrl), to speak, fut. av^aa. Soph. Tyr.846: aor. r^vBriaa, Soph. Trach. 171: perf.
r^vdrjxa, dnrivdrfxa, Hippocr. : aor. pass. rivdrjOi^v,
100 at/|a
Soph. Trach. 1106.— Mid. avSdofiai as active,
' Soph. Phil. 852 : fut. avdrjoofxac, Find. Olym. 2,
166: aor. r^vda^dfxriv not Attic, Herod. 5, 51.
This verb is etymologically connected with the Latin
audio, its correlative. On the other hand, atcu, although
etymologically connected with aio, means to hear. Com-pare (avEOfiui, vendOf veneo ; vai, vrj, vtj-f Latin ne, English
nai/,
av^dv(o or ai/|o {ATFIl), to increase, fut. av^yjacoy
Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9 : aor. riv^aa, Xen. Cyr. 8,
5, 23: perf. rfv^rfxa, Plat. Tim. 71 : perf. pass.
tiv^ri^ai, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 18 : aor. pass. ??i/|?/-
6?/!/, Dem. 1403: fut. mid. av^TJaoixaL, reflexive,
Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 12.
The Latin augeo is evidently a prolongation of the origi-
nal theme ATIJl. See also «£|w.
ATPSI ^ see anavgdco, iTtavgiaxofjiat.
avc?, to shout, 11. 11, 461: fut. dvao (v), Eurip.
Ion, 1446: aor. rjvaa (v), imperat. dvaov (v),
Soph. Trach. 565 ; Theoc. 23, 44. The diph-
thong av is not resolved in the present and im-
perfect.
avco commonly ivavco, to kindle^ Odys. 5, 49 ; Xen.Mem. 2, 2, 12 : imperf. svavov, Herod. 7, 331 :
aor. mid. infin. ivavdaadai, Plat. Axioch. 20.
dtpdo) and dcpdaaa (anTcoi), to handle, feel, II. 6,
322 ; Herod. 3, 69 : fut. dcpijGco, Hippocr. : aor.
7Jq)7faa 2ind 7Jq)a6a, Schol. ad Soph. Col. 1375;
Herod. 3, 69. — Mid. d^dofiai transitive, Odys." 8, 215 : aor. i^(priadfiriv, Anthol. 5, 222.
dcpevo, see sva.
acpkavxaL, see dcptrffjii,
d(puG) (dno, tea), the same as dcpiri^a, imperf. r^cpi-
€ov, Thuc. 2, 49.
d(pLrffiL (dno, Lffixt), to let go, dismiss, imperf. ^(pitfv,
Xen. Hel. 4, 6, 11 : fut. dcprjaco, aor. dfijxa only
am 101
in the indicative, Dem. 993 ; Epic dtpsr^xa, II.
12, 221 : perf. dcpstxa, Xen. Anab. 2, 3, 13 :
perf. pass, dcpst^at. Soph. Antig. 1165 : aor. pass.
dcpstd'i^v and d^ed't^v, dcped-^^ Xen. Hel. 5, 4,
23 ; Mem. 4, 4, 4 ; Horn. Batr. 87 : fut. pass.
' dcps&rjaoixat, Xen. Ven. 7, 11:2 aor. dfp^v,
d(pS, dcpsiriv, d(pes, dcpalvai^ d(p€is, Thuc. 5, 81.
Verbal dfsriog, PL Phaedr. 92.— Mid. dcpls^iaiy
to let go, fut. dq)T]ao^ai, Eurip. Aul. 310 : 2 aor.
dfsifiriv, dcpeabat, d(p£fisvos, Soph. Tyr. 1521 ;
Xen. Hier. 7, 11.
^ The singular of the 2 aor. indie. aq)ijv is not used. Theplural of the 1 aor. aq)rjxa, except 3 piur. a(pr]xav, is rarely
found. See also Rem. § 72, Yrjfit,.— rjcpUiv, imperf. for
r)(pirjv, or rather ricplovv from acputo, Plat. Euthyd. 51.
—
acpibUy -drjg, -srj, 2 aor. subj. Epic for aijpw, II. 16, 590.
—
oiq)s(avTai, perf. pass. 3 plur. for dcpeivTui, N. T. Matt. 9, 5.
dcpva (v), and dcpvaaa^ to pour out as liquids, to
draw, accumulate, Odys. 14, 95; 9, 9: fut.
dcpv^co, II. 1, 171: aor. rjcpvaa, Odys. 9, 165;* 2, 379.— Mid. aor. rj(pvad(xriv as active, Odys.
7, 286 ; 9, 85.
A^fl, see dTtoLcpiaytcD,
dx^vov and d^scov (AXII), part, being grieved,
Epic, II. 5, 869; 9, 612; 2, 694.— See also
dxa/i^o,
d^vvfiai and axofiai {AXSl), to grieve one^s self,
sorrow, he sad, II. 6, 524; Odys. 19, 129: im-^ perf. dxvvfitfv, II. 14, 38. — See also dxaxc^a.axdo[jLai, to be indignant, displeased, fut. d^Osoofiai,
Arist. Nub. 865 : aor. rfxdi(}drfv, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2,' 3 : fut. pass. d^OsadTJaofiat equivalent to d/diao-
fiat, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 10.
AXSl, see dxaxl^a, d/icoy.
do, to sate, satiate, satisfy, Epic, fut. dacj, II. 11,818: aor. atfa, dao), II. 18, 281; 9, 489; 5,
9*
102 am
289.— Mid. fut. aao^ai, II. 24, 717; 3 pers.
sing. adiaL protracted from axai (aaeraL, asTai),
Hes. Scut. 101 : aor. dadixr^v (d), II. 19, 307.—Compare AJESl.a^fvai, pres. infin. Epic, as if from rmi, like laiafifvott
from LGiijfii, as middle, II. 21, 70; showing that the root
is «-.
The verbal adjective would be aiog, satiable; with «-
privative, aonog, insatiable, Hes. Theog. 714 ; contracted
axog, II. 5, 388.
ao, to blow, Odys. 5, 478 : imperf. aov, Apol. 1,
607.— See also otT/^t.
The derivatives avtjg, for ar^g, and ocvga breeze, show that
the original form was « pw.
oiogTo, see asigo.
/3a?«, /o speaA:, i//^er, II. 9, 58 : fut. /3a|o, iEsch.
Agam. 498: perf. pass, ^s^ayiiai, Odys. 8, 408.
^aivo (^do, ^i^riiit) to go, walk, fut. j^jjaofAai,
Doric ^aaevfiai, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 13 ; Theoc. 2,
8: pevL fie^ffxa, Xen. Anab. 3, 2, 19: 2 aor.
I'^T^i/, /3(5, ^airiv, pijOt, ^ijvaL, ^ds, Xen. Cyr.
7, 1, 3 : 2 perf. )3f/3aa, jSf/3«, /36^at)/j/, ^s^dvai,
Pspads, and /Sf^c)?, Rem. ^ 68 : 2 pluperf. l/3f-
^detv, Rem. § 68 : aor. mid. i^riadfjirfv and 1^3?^-
(yo^?/v as active Epic, II. 2, 48; Odys. 13, 75.
Verbal ^axkos in composition, Xen. Anab. 2, 4,
6 ; Arist. Lys. 884. — Pass, ^alvo^ai chiefly in
composition, Herod. 1, 192; Xen. Eq. 1, 1 :
perf. ^i^aiAUL and ^i^adfiat, Xen. Mag. Eq. 1,
4; Dem. 214; Thuc. 8, 98: aor. pass. i^dOrfv.
Xen. Eq. 3, 4; Thuc. 3, 67; 4, 30.
Sometimes ^aivia has a causative signification, to cause to
go, in which case it has fut. /?7jaw, Eurip. Taur. 743 : aor.
t/Srjaa, Herod. 1, 46; Find. Olym. 6, 40. See also Odys.
16, 475.— The usual Attic causative is /5t/5«Cw.
PaU 103
l^dTrjv («), 2 aor. 3 dual, Epic for ^^rtjv, II. 1, 327; 3plur. ^daav for s^rjaav, II. 12,469: subj. Epic ^sca and
l3el(o and ^^<a, for (5w, Herod. 7, 50; II. 6, 113; 9, 501
;
1 plur. ^sioixsv (for ^mfisv, /Sw/uey), II. 10, 97 ; Doric ^a^egfor ^w^Bv, Theoc. 15, 22 : imperat. 2 sing, ^a only in com-position, as xaia'/Sa for xatd^ri^i, Arist. Ran. 35; 2 plur.
(Sais for /?^ze, in an iambic trimeter, JEsch. Sup. 191.
—
^Tjaso, aor. mid. imperat. 2 sing. Epic, II. 5, 109. SeeRem. ^54.
—
^iofiUL or ^slo(j,ai, 2 aor. mid. subj. as
future, Epic, for /Jw^at, sAaZ/ live, II. 15, 194; 16, 852; 22,
431. Others derive it from an obsolete verb BEJl or BEIJlyfut. lSsao(j.ai, by dropping a, (Siofxai, and ^Blofiai.
Hes. Theog. 750, xaxa^rjasxai is a real future, onwhich Goettling remarks; " Sapienter poeta futuro nuncusus est : quando hcBc intus itura est, ilia prorumpit. Nonopus est igitur conjectura Guieti xaiadvsiai. De futuro
aorist vide Herm. de emend, rat. p. 197." The sameremark applies also to dvaofzsvog, Odys. 1, 24, and Hes. Op.382.
The original theme /?«w occurs in the part. ijc/SavTag,
Thuc. 5, 77, in the Doric treaty; nQo^uvisg, Bekker's
Anecdot.The theme /Sda is etymologically connected with the
Latin vado, English wade.
^dXXo {BAAn, BAASl, BAHMI), to throw,
cast, hit, fut. ^aXia), ^aXco, and paXXij(ya) in Attic
Poetry, II. 8, 403 ; Thuc. 2, 99 ; Arist. Vesp.222: perf. pil^krfxa, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4: perf.
pass, ^i^krifiat, Eurip. Taur. 49 : aor. pass. i^Xtj-
&riv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 28 : 3 fut. ^s^Xrjaofxai, Eu-rip. Orest. 271 : 2 aor. e^aXov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3,
27 ; also Epic, s^Xriv, to meet, encounter, Odys.
21, 15 ; II. 21, 578. Verbal ^Xrixeos, Plat. Rep.
3, 2; Phil. 147. — Mid. ^dUofiai transitively,
to put, cast in one^s mind, II. 9, 435: 2 aor.
ifiaXofxriv, Herod. 1, 84; also Epic £/3A?^'^?/i/ as
passive, II. 11, 675 ; but the compound ^vvs^Xtj-
fxtfv is transitive, II. 14, 39 ; see also Rem. ^ 72:, fut. ^vix^krjoofjLai with the meaning of ^vvs^Xij'
[xrfv, II. 2, 335.
^aXXisiVi vnegfiaXXieiv, in fin. Ionic for vnsg^dkXHv,
104 j^OtTfT
Herod.' 3, 23.
—
/SaXXsofxsvog, ^vfi/SaXXeofisvog, part.
Ionic for ^vftPaXXofisvog, Herod. 1, 68. — /55'/?;iijat, perf.
pass. 2 sing. Epic for ^E^Xrjaai, II. 5, 284; 3 plur. ^s^Xri-axat for ^i^Xijvtm, H- 11,657.
—
^s/iX^a&s or ^i^Xjia^t,dia^B^Xfiad^E, perf. pass, optat. 2 plur., Andoc. 88.— /Ja-
Xolriv, dLa^aXoiTjv, fut. opt. Plat. Epist. 7, p. 339 (Steph.).
^djiTG) (BA0S2), io dip, tinge, dye, aor. l'/3ai//a,
Soph. Aj. 95 : perf. pass, ^ipafifiai, Arist. Pac.
1176: aor. pass, i^dcpd^riv rare, Arist. frag. 366:2 aor. pass, ipdcprfv. Plat. Rep. 4, 7. — Mid. /3a-
niofxai, fut. ^dxpofiuL, Arist. Lys. 51 : aor. l/3a-
xpdfjiriv, Anthol. 9, 326.
BJiPESl, the same as pagvvo, fut. ^agrjaco later,
perf. pass. part, ^e^agrifxivos, Theoc. 17, 61:2 perf. part, ^s^agr^m Epic, equivalent to j8«-
^agrifxivos, Odys. 3, 139.
^agvd^co (v), to feel heavy, oppressed, II. 16, 519.
^agvvco (jSagvs), to load, render heavy, distress,
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 25 : aor. pass, i^agvv&r^v, jEsch.
Agam. 1463.— Mid. pagvvofiai, to feel heavy,
oppressed, Arist. Ach. 220.
PdaxcD {^dco), equivalent to jSatvco, II. 2, 8 : imperf.
s^aaxov, II. 11, 104. —II. 2, 234, siti^aaxk-fisv, infin. Epic, causative in sense.
j^adTdto, to carry, support, fut. ^aaxdaca, jEsch.
Prom. 1019: aor. i^daxaaa, later i^dcxa^a,
Arist. Thesm. 439; Brunck's Analect. 3, 182
(162) : aor. pass, e^aaxdxdifiv later.
j3aG), see /3aiVo.
^8ico, to emit a nauseous smell, Arist. Plut. 693
:
aor. s^dsaa, Anthol. 1, 242.
PsjSgw&o), see Pi^gacfxco,
fiiofiai, ^stofjiat, see ^aiva,
^id'Cco (^iu), to force, press, compel, little used in
the active, Odys. 12, 297: perf. pass. /3fjStatf^at,
Xen. Hel. 5, 2, 23 : aor. pass, i^idad^riv always
passively, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 10.— Pass, j^tajo^at,
Pioo 105
Xen. Conv. 2, 26: impevL i^ta^ofiriv II. 15, 727.
Verbal ^laaxios, Eurip. Rhes. 584.— Mid. /3m-
^ofxai transitive, to force, press^ compel, Pidao-
fxai, ^e^iaa^ai, i^iaadijir^v, Arist. Plut. 1092;Dem. 405 ; Thuc. 1, 75.
BIASl, another form of pid^co, Epic and Ionic,
perf. /3f^t7/xa, II. 10, 145. — Pass, ^tdofiai,
Herod. 1, 19 : aor. pass. il^LTJ&rfv, 7, 83.— Mid.
^ido(iaL, Herod. 3, 80: fut. ^irjoofxaL, Odys. 21,
348: perf. ^f/3t?/^ai, Apol. 3, 1249: aor. ipctfad-
^9?v, II. 11, 558.
Pi^dod'ov, part. Epic for ^ijidaxav, used in the
formula fiaxgd fii^dad'cov, II. 13, 809.
Pi^daxo 0daxco), equivalent to pdcfxo, Hom. Hym.1, 133.
Pi^dco (j3ac}), equivalent to ^atvo, Epic, Hom. Hym.2, 225 ;
part, ^i^av, Find. Olym. 14, 24.
pt^fffxi 0i^do), equivalent to Paivo, only in the
part. Pipds, II. 7, 217. The 2 aor. s^riv regu-
larly proceeds from this form, like hajriv from
pi^gSaxo (B0PS2, BPOSl\ to eat, rare in the
present : fut. ^gaaofiac later : aor. part. Tcara-
figa^aaai, Apol. 2, 271 : perf. ^s^gcoxa, Xen.Hier. 1, 24 : perf. pass. Ps^gofxai, ^sch. Agam.1097: aor. pass, k^gctd^v, Herod. 3, 16: 3 fut.
fi£Pg6ao(iai, Odys. 2, 203 : 2 perf. part. ^£^gm,-mas, Poetic, Soph. Antig. 1 022 : 2 aor. s^govEpic, Hom. Hym. 1, 127.
^£^Q(6&oig, devour, II. 4, 35, implies a new present
The Latin voro, vorax, devoro, English de-vour, are con-nected with the theme BOPH.
Ploo, to live, Eurip. Archil, frag. 10 : fut. Ptcodo)
rare, commonly ^laaofiai, Xen. Mem. 1,7,2:aor. i^Loaa rare, Xen. (Econ. 4, 18 : perf. jSf-
106 ^loa
^tcoxa, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 6 : perf. pass. 3 sing.
^ej^Loiai, life has been spent^ Xen. Apol. 5 : 2 aor.
ijiiav, ^La, ^lcotiv, ^la&i, ^lavaij fiiovs only in
the nom. masc. sing. Thuc. 5, 26. Verbal ^tco-
Tsos, Plat. Gorg. 104.— Mid. ^Loofxai, to support
one^s self get one^s living, Herod. 2, 177.
fffaao^ai, fut. for ^iwaofiai,, Apol. 1, 685.— Horn. Hym.1, 528, ^lofisa&a, 1 plur. implying ^lofiai. Wolf writes
^sojitEada from ^sofiai, which see.
Etymologically connected with the Latin vivOy vita.
^t^axofxai (^loo), ava^icyoxo^ai, transitive, to re-
store to life, animate, vivify, Plat. Crito, 9 : aor.
i^iaadfXTfv, dve^Koddfjiriv, Odys. 8, 468 ; Plat.
Ph^do, 87.
It is used also intransitively, to revive, be brougJit to life
again, Plat. Phaedo, 46 ; in which acceptation it has 2 aor.
oivf^lbjv, Plat. Rep. 10, 12.
^Xdnxco {BAABSl), to hurt, injure, fut. ^kdipo)^
Thuc. 2, 41 : aor. e^kayja, Eurip. Med. 294
:
perf. piftXaq)a, Bern. 398 : perf. pass. ^f/3Aa^^ae,
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 30 : aor. pass. ipXd(p&Tiv, Thuc.
4, 73 : 3 fut. ^e^Xdxpo^ai, Hippocr. : 2 aor. pass.
i^kd^riv, Xen. Hel. 6, 5, 48 : fut. mid. ^kdipo-
fxai as passive, Thuc. 1, 81.
The form ^Xd^o^ai directly formed from the theme
BAABJl is found, II. 19, 82.
^lactTdvo {BAA2T£1), rarely ^laaxeco, Bion, 6,
17; Soph. frag. 239: fut. /5Aa(yT7^'(;o, Herod. 3,
62: aor. 1/3AatfT??<ya not Attic, Apol. 3, 920; 1,
1131 : perf. ^s^ldaxrixa and i^ldtyzr^xa, Thuc.
3, 36 ; Eurip. Aul. 595 : 2 aor. e^Xaaxov, Arist.
Av. 696; Pind. Nem. 8, 12.
BAASl, see ^dllo.
^Irixdoiicki, to bleat, Arist, Plut. 293; Theoc. 16,
92 : aor. ijiXrfxV^^M^y Anthol. 7, 657.
pXiTTo, to take the honey from the combs, Arist.
Eq. 794: aor. s^hau, Arist. Av. 498.
^ovX 107
This verb may be derived from fis'Xi, honey^ after the
analogy of /JAwaxw from MOJSL, and ^Xu^ from ^uXaaog.
^kv^o), later Epic ^Ivco, to bubble up, II. 9, 492Apol. 3, 223 ; 4, 1238.
fikaaxco {MOAH), to go, come, Odys. 16, 466fut. fioXovfiai, Soph. Col. 1742: perf. fxifx^Xcoxa
Eurip. Rhes. 629 : 2 aor. e^oXov, Soph. Elect
506.
The perfect fii^^ktana is formed by metathesis and epenthc'
sis from MOAJl * thus MOAfL, [isfioX-ita, fisfiX-biTcUi fj^f'fx^Xaxa
after the analogy of verbs in -ow. For the insertion of /?,
compare fiifi^Xixai, fiEfi/SXsa&s, fiifji/SXEto, from ^sXa ' also
§Xloa(a, /5Aai, from fiiXu, (laXaxog. The present ^Xwaxa wasprobably suggested by the perfect.
fiodci) {BOH), to call aloud, fut. porjaco Doric /3oa-
do, ^sch. Pers. 637 ; commonly ^orjao^ai, Thuc.
7,48: 2iOr. ij^or^aa, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 48: perf.
pass. ^s^oriixaL, Plat. Epist. 2, 312, 9.
The Epic and Ionic writers have fut. ^ojaofiai, Odys. 1,
378 : aor. e/Swaa, II. 12, 337 : perf. pass, ^i^afim, Herod. 3,
39 : aor. pass. i/Scoa&rjv, Herod. 6, 131 : formed by con-
traction.
It is an onomatopy, connected, or rather the same, with
the Latin hoo.
^oXead^s, see Povkofiai,
BOAEH (pdUG), pokos), equivalent to /SaAAo,
perf. pass, ^s^okrfixai. pluperf. pass. ijSsfiokjjfxriv,
II. 9, 9. 3.
BOPSl, see ^i^waxo).
Podxeo (BOS2), to feed, pasture, fut. ^oax^do,Arist. Eccl. 699.— Mid. fiodxafiai, to feed one's
self, eat, graze, Herod. 9, 93 : fut. PoaxTJaofzai,
Theoc. 5, 103. Verbal ^oaxmios, Arist. Av.1359.
It seems to be connected with nAU, to feed, whencenatsofAai, naaaa&m ' also with the Latin pasco, pabulum^vescor. From BOSL comes the adjective /Jotoj, /5otoV.
Povko[xat (B0AJ2,), to will, wish, 2 sing, always
108 pad
fiovXsi, imperf. i^ovkofXTiv and ri^ovXo^yiv^ Xen.Cyr. 6, 1, 5 : Hel. 1, 1, 29 : fut. ^ovkrjaofiai,
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 25 : perf. ^B^ovXri^ai, Dem. 226 :
aor. pass. i^ovlrjOi^v and i^^ovXrjd-rfv, Thuc. 1,
34 ; Xen. Hel. 4, 4, 8 : 2 perf. ngo^efiovXa as
present, Epic, to prefer, II. 1, 113.
(SoXsaS^s, pres. 2 plur. for (SovXsa^s, Odys. 16, 387.
Connected with the Latin volo, English will, Germanwollen.
BOSI, see podco.
BPAXSl, to resound, ring, 2 aor. e^ga^s, II. 4,
420; 12,396.
Pgifio, to roar, II. 4, 425 : imperf. s^gsfiov. — Mid.
PgifjLOfiat as active, II. 2, 210; iEsch. Sup. 350;Find. Nem. 11, 7.
PgsvMofiai {if), to walk consequentially, Arist. Nub.362.
PgsxG), to wet, aor. s^gs^a, Xen. Anab. 4, 3, 12
:
perf. pass. ^i^gsyiAai, Find. Olym. 6, 92 : aor.
pass, i^gsx^rfv, Xen. Anab. 1, 4, 17 : 2 aor. pass.
i^gd/riv rare, Anacr. 3, 26 : fut. mid, ^gi^ofxat,
xuTa^gs^oixai, as passive, Hippocr.
Pgld'o (i), to be heavy, fut. ^giao), Horn. Hym. 5,
456: aor. s^glaa, II. 12, 346: 2 perf. ^k^gld^a
as present, Eurip. Elec. 505.
Sometimes it is transitive, to weigh down, Find. Nem. 8,
31 ; iEsch. Pers. 346 : Pass. ^Qiaoiiai, II. 8, 307. ^^BPOXSl, to swallow up, gulp, aor. s^go^a, dve-
Pgo^a, xari^gola, Anthol. 9, 1 ; Odys. 4, 222
;
12, 240 : 2 aor. pass. part. ai/a^^o;^fV, Odys. 11,
686.
The noun ^qox&oq, gullet, swallow, seems to be connected
with this theme : also ^Qoxog, noose, slip-knot, that is, for the
neck.
BPOSl, see Pi^gSaxco.
Pgvdto, to teem, exult, revel, shout, Athen. 11, 13
;
yafiB 1 09
jEsch. Sup. 878: fut. ^gvdaoiiai^'m Hesychius:
aor. i^gva^a, Arist. Eq. 602.
^gvxo and j3pi//«, to gnash the teeth, bite, devour,
Arist. Av. 26; Soph. Phil. 745: aor. e^gv^a,
Brunck's Analect. 1, 245 : aor. pass. ^gvxOeis (?),
Anthol. 9, 267.
For t^Qv^a, Brunck's Analect. 1, 245, the Anthologia has
i^ga^a from /?t/?^waxw, 7, 506.
Pgv/do[A,ai (BPTXSl), to roar, perf. l3s(Sgvxa as
present, Soph. Trach. 1072: aor. ipgv^^r^ctdfir^v,
Plat. Phaedo, 154: 2 aor. pass, ^gv^v^sig, Soph.
Tyr. 1265.
It is an onomatopy, connected with the Latin rugio.
^gv^o, to gnash the teeth, see Pgvxo,
Pgvo) (if), to shoot ov sprout up, teem, abound in, II..
17,56; Soph. Col. 16.
^vvico and ^ifici) (BTIl), to stop up, fill, caulk, Arist.
Pac. 645 ; Herod. 4, 71 : fut. (ivao) {if), Arist.
Vesp. 250 : aor. s^ifaa, Arist. Vesp. 128 : perf.
pass, pi^vafxai, Arist. Ach. 463. — Pass, also
fivvofiat, Herod. 2, 96.
^cid^eo contracted from ^oriMo, Ionic, regular.
yaiov, rejoicing. Epic, II. 1, 405.
ya^io (FAMSI), to marry, said of the man, fut.,
(yafxiao), yaixico, ya^xS, II. 9, 388 ; Soph. Antig.
750 ; later ya^riao, Anthol. 1 1, 306 : aor. eyri^a,
later iydfir^aa, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 8 ; Anthol. 11,
79: perf. ysydfir^yca, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 4: perf..
pass. ysydarifiaL, Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 24: aor. pass.
iyapj&Tjv later, Athen. 13, 37 ;part. fem. yafze-
d'SLOa, Theoc. 8, 91.— Mid. ya^io^ai, to marry,.
Latin nubo, said of the woman, fut. yaiiov^ai,
Arist. Thesm. 900 : aor. iyr^fid^r^v, Odys. 2, 128;;10
116 yava
Herod. 4, 117. But fut. ya^kdao^ai Epic, to pro-
vide a loife for, II. 9, 394.
yavdco (yata, ydpog), to be bright, Epic, part.
yavoovre?, yavocoaai, protracted from yavavies,
yav^aai, II. 13, 265; 19, 359.
FANOSl {yaiov, ydvos), to delight, perf. mid.
ysydvcofiat, Vht, Rep. 3, 18: aor. pass, iyava-
&rfv as middle, Arist, Ach. 7.
ydvv^ai (yacco, ydvos), to rejoice, be delighted, 11.
13, 493: fut. yavvaoiiai {aa), II. 14, 5Q4 : perf.
ysydvvjxac, Anacr. 8, 3.
FAil, see yLyvo^ac,
rJOTIIES2, see dovTtsco.
ysydxsLV, see yiyvo[jLaL,
ysydoiiai, see ylyvoiiai.
yeyovtoxco and ysyoveco and ysySvo (FJ2NS2), to
shout aloud, call, proclaim, Thuc. 7, 76 ; iEsch.
Prom. 627; Find. Pyth. 9, 3 ; II. 12, 337; Xen.Ven. 6, 24 : imperf. iysySveov and iyiyovov as
aorist, Odys. 17, 161 ; II. 23, 425 ; 14, 469 : fut.
ysycovrjao), Eurip. Ion, 696 : aor. eysyavriaa,
jEsch. Prom. 990 : 2 perf. ysycova as present,
ysyava, yiyovs, ysycovifxsv, ysyava?, Soph. Col.
213 ; iEsch. Prom. 193 ; II. 8, 223. 227. Verbal
ysyavr^TSOS, Pind. Olym. 9, 10.
It is clear that yEyavlaxG), ysycavem, and ysycovoo, are newpresents formed from the 2 perf. yayoava from the theme rsi-
NIl.
ysivoixai (FENSl), to be born, II. 23, 79 : imperf.
iysivofiriv, II. 22, 477 : aor. syuvd^riv transitive,
to beget, give birth to. Soph. Elec. 261 ; Xen.
Mem". 1, 4, 7.
The present and imperfect are used by the Epic Poets
only.— Odys. 20, 202, the pres. 2 sing, yelvsai is transitive,
to beget.
yeXdo, to laugh, fut. ysXdao^ai (a), later yeXdaco,
yriga 111
Arist. Pac. 600; Anthol. 5, 179: aor. iykXaaoL
{ca), Doric syeXa^a, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 6 ; II. 15,
101 ; Theoc. 20, 1 : aor. pass. iyekdadTiv, Xen.
Mem. 3, 7, 7.
yEXoco, Epic protracted from ysXia, Odys. 21, 105; part.
ysXotovTsg SiTid ^s/ttooyTs?, Odys. 18,40, 111. — ysXoioov,
imperf. 3 plur. Epic protracted from iyiXav, Odys. 20, 347
;
written also ysXolcav from ysXoido).
It seems to be connected with the English glee^ glad,
laugh. For the omission of a palatal {x, y, %, h) before /,
compare xAtVw, lean ; x^ouva, Latin Icena ; yXi;(o^tti, to like
(?) ;(SXeno) (Romaic yXsna), look (?).
yeXoidco, another form of ysXda, Epic, part. /sXol-
eovreg (for the regular yeXoiSvisg), Odys. 20,
390 : imperf. yeXoiav, Odys. 20, 347 : aor. part.
'yeXoiyjaaaa^ Hom. Hym. 3, 49.
yeiico^ to he full, imperf. eys^ov • the rest is want-
ysvio, see algico, and yiyvofxai,
rEN£2, see yelvo^ai^ yiyvoiiai.
ysvo, to cause to taste, Plat. Leg. 1, 7 : fut. ysvao),
Athen. 9, 68 : aor. eysvaa, Herod. 7, 46. Ver-bal ysvaTsog, Plat. Rep. 7, 16.— Mid. yevofiai,
to taste, ysvaofiat, yiysvfxai, iysvadfiriv, Plat.
Rep. 9, 13; Eurip. Hip. 663 ; Xen. Anab. 3, 1,
3; II. 21, 61.
ysvfis&a, pres. (perf ?) 1 plur. for ysvofis&a, Theoc. 14,
51.
Etymologically connected with the Latin gusto,
yrfd^ia) (rHOJl), to rejoice, II. 14, 140: fut. yfj-
&^aco, II. 8, 378 : aor. iypr^aa, II. 4, 255 : 2 perf.
yiyrj&a, Doric ysydO^a, as present, Soph. Phil.
1021 ; Pind. Nem. 3, 56.
It connected with 'aJJI (the theme of avddvw), yalav,
yavQog, Latin gaudeo, gaudium, English gay. See Rem.
jnjgdaxa and pigda, to grow old, Xen. CEcon. 1,
112 ^riQV
22; Theoc. 23, 29 : fut. yrfgdaco (d), Plat. Rep.
3, 6 ; also yyigdao^o^i^ Arist. Eq. 1308: aor. iyri-
gdcta, Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 8: perf. ysyqgayia^ Soph.
Col. 727: 2 aor. i}^7Jgdv, yrigdvaL, yrigds^ 11. 17,
197; see also Rem. § 72.— Mid. yrigdayceTai as
active, Hes. frag. 106.
^sch. Sup. 894, iyriQaoav seems to be causative, main-
tained even to old age.
yrigvG) {v), to speak out, P^oetic, Pind. Olym. 1,5;later yrigv(o (v), Anthol. 7, 201 : aor. iyTjgifaa,
Arist. Pac. 805 : aor. pass. iyr^gvB^rfv (v) as ac-
tive, -^sch. Sup. 460. — Mid. yr^gvoixat as ac-
tive, JEsch. Prom. 78 : fut. yrfgyaofzac, Eurip.
Hip. 214: aor. iyr^gvadixi^v, Eurip. Elec. 1327.
Hes. Op. 258, and Horn. Hym. 2, 426, yrigvo^aL has
short V.
yiyvoiioii {FENSI, FAQ), also yivo^ai (r), to he
produced, be horn, to he, to become, fut. ysv^ao-
fiat, iEsch. Prom. 1003: aor. pass, iysvrjd^r^v not
Attic, Anthol. Epigr. 247 : perf. y£yivt]fxat, Xen.Hel. 2, 3, 28 ; Pind. Olym. 6, 98 : 2 aor. iysvo-
fiTfv, Xen. Anab. 4, 1, 1 : 2 perf. ysyova, Poetic
also /f/^a, Arist. Plut. 346.— See also Rem.§ 68.
yivTo ov sysvTo, 2 aor. mid. syncopated for syevsTo, Pind.
Pyth. 3, 154; Hes. Theog. 199; not to be confounded with
ydvxo from aigiM. — yeydjcsiv {«), infin. equivalent to ysyo-
vsvai, from a new present ysyaxa, Doric, Pind. Olym. 6,
83.— ysydaa&s, pres. mid. protracted from yiyda&s (ysyd-
sax^s), implying a new present from ysyaa, Horn. Epigr. 16,
3; written also ysydaTs {dec) ; 3 plur. ysydovTai as future,
Horn. Hym. 3, 198.
Observe that in Latin both the voices of this verb are in
use, gigno, gignor.
yiyvcoaxa and yLv6(ixc) (FN0S2), to know, fut. yva-
aofAai, Thuc. 1, 77: perf. syvaxa, Xen. Cyr. 8,
8, 26 : perf. pass, eyvoafiat, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 3
:
rgvi% 113
aor. pass, iyvaa&tfv, Xen. Hei. 4, 4, 3:2 aor.
ayvcov^ yva^ yvotr^v, yvcod^i, yvSvai, yvovs, Thuc.
8, 1 : 2 aor. mid. opt. 3 sing, yvolxoy avyyvoixo,
as active, ^sch. Sup. 216, the only instance.
Verbal yi^odxios, Plat. Rep. 3, 8.
The compound avayLyvwaxoi), to persuade, induce, has also
aor. avsyvooaa, Herod. 1, 68.
syvoiv, 2 aor. 3 plur. Epic for eyvov, syvtaaav, Pind. Pyth.
9, 137: subj. Epic protracted yvaco, yvcoofiEv, yvwaai,for the common yvM, yvcofiev, yvwai, Theoc. 25, 177 ; Odys.
16,304; II. 1,302: opt. yvoZfiEv, yvolsv, syncopated for
yvolfjfiEVy yvolriaav, Soph. Antig. 926 ; II. 18, 125.— Dem.303, fyvcoofiaL is equivalent to the perf. act. i'yvMxce.
The theme FNOSl is etymologically connected with the
Latin co-gnosco, nosco, English know, ken, German kennen.
See also Rem. § 5. 2.
yXixo^iai^ to desire, used in the present and imper-
fect only.
yXvcpa, to grave, aor. s/lvipa, Herod. 2, 4 : perf.
pass. /f/^v^^at and syXvfi^aL, Herod. 2, 106;Plat. Conv. 40 : 2 aor. pass, iylvq^r^v, Anthol.
Epigr. 66 : aor. mid. iyXvxpdiiriv as active, Theoc.Epigr. 7, 4.
Etymologically connected with yXdq^co, Latin sculpo, scdlpo,
English scalp. It may possibly be connected with noXnog,
nolXog, English gulf, hollow ; also with scoop (?), the I beingomitted.
FN0S2, see ytyvSaxco.
yodo {rOJl), to bewail, mourn, II. 24, 665 : imperf.
eyoov, II. 6, 500: fut. yotjdofiai, II. 21, 124.
—
Mid. yodofjiaL as active, Eurip. Troad. 289 : im-perf. iyoaofiffv. Soph. Tyr. 1249. — The Attic
writers do not use the active.
yori^svaiy inf. Epic, as if from I'OHMI, II. 14, 502.—yoiaaHBv and yoaayiBv, imperf. iterative, Epic, Odys. 8,92 ; Hom. Hym. 3, 217.
ygvZo {ygv), to grunt, mutter^ Arist. Ran. 913 : fut.
10*
114 ytovco
ygv^co and ygv^ofiai^ Athen. 9, 54 : aor. eygv^a,
Arist. Plut. 598.
JTJINSI, see yByaviaxa,
J,
WfCa, to rend, II. 7, 247 : fut. dat^co, iEsch. Agam.207: aor. I5ai|a, II. 21, 147: perf. pass, ^f-baCyiiai^W. 17, 535; also didaiyfxaL trisyllabic,
Find. Pyth. 8, 125 : aor. pass, idatx^riv, Find.' Pyth. 6, 33.
daivvfu or daLvva [JAISl), to entertain, treat,
feast, II. 23, 29 ; Call. Cer. 84 : fut. Saiao, Msch,Eum. 305 : aor. sdaiaa, Herod. 1, 162 : aor. pass.
idaia&ffv, Eurip. Heracl. 914.— Mid. dalvvixai
and datvvofxai, to feast (intransitive), eat, fut.
$ai60fxai, Odys. 18, 48 : aor. iSatddifxriv, Soph.Elec. 543 ; II. 23, 207.
dalvv, imperat. 2 sing, for dalvv&i, II. 9, 70. — daivvxoor dalvvTo, pres. opt. mid. 3 sing., 11.24, 665; 3 plur.
' daivvaio {v), Ionic as to form, for daivvvTo, Odys. 18, 248;compare nrj/pmo from nriyvv^L. The analogical form wouldbe dctLvv-Tio or 8alvv-no, like laxa-^xo or dvva-L'to ' but the
characteristic i is never found in the optative of verbs in -v^ai,
or -i^i. See dvvta, q>v(o, cpd^lco, and Xvco.
Baio^aL (JASl), to divide, allot. Find. Pyth. 3, 146
;
Odys. 15, 140: fut. ddaofjiaL (a), II. 22, 354:perf. didact^ai and daidaifiai passively, 11. 1, 125
;
Odys. 1, 23 : aor. iddad^riv {oa), Find. Pyth. 4,
263 ; Olym. 7, 138 ; Xen. (Econ. 7, 24.
Saoda^iBTo, aor. iterative, II. 9, 333. — Odys. 9, 551,
dmofiivoiv is passive in sense.
daigco, another form of dsga, Arist. Nub. 442.
JAIII, to entertain, see daiwfii. .An^Avf-
dalco {AA£2), to burn, II. 9, 211 : perf. pass, ^i^av-
liai, Call. Epigr. 52 ; Simonid. 135 : 2 perf. BsByiol
as present intransitive, to burn, blaze, Latin ar-
dafxv 115
deo^ II. 13, 736.— Mid. Saiofxai, to burn, be on
fire, intransitively, II. 8, 75 : 2 aor. {idaofiriv),
subj. ddi^xai, II. 20, 316.
11.4, 5. 7, daTs is transitive anc^ agrees with ^A&rivrj'
compare II. 18, 206. 227, ex d' amov dais cpXoya nafxcpavo-
(aauV to (sc. nvg) ds dais d^sa yXotvxwTiig A&rjvt],
We may suppose that the original theme was JA F^thence didavfiai, davXog, and the adjective daF^og (Priscian.
p. 546).
daxvd^o^at (ddxvo), to be distressed, Poetic, iEsch.
Pers. 571.
Sdxvo {JAKSl, JHK£2), to bite, fut. 87JlofA,ai,
Eurip. Bac. 351 : perf. ^diss, di8rf^f.iai, Arist. Ach.1 : aor. pass, idrjxd'r^v, Arist. Ach. 18:2 aor.
edaxov, Msch. Prom. 1009.
dsduits, 2 aor. with the Epic reduplication, Anthol. 12,
15. The verse si rgacpinov nvyrjv aavlg dsdax' iv (^aXavsica is
as its corrupt author left it ; the verse, as such, does not seemto be corrupt. The reader would do well to remember that
Straton was not Simonides.
SafiaXi^o) (Sajxdo), to subdue, tame, Pind. Pyth.
5, 162.
daixdo) {JAMU, JMAS2), Poetic for the regular
Sufxato, to subdue, tame, II. 1, 61 : fut. (da^daeo,
dafxa) protracted 8a^da, daiAocoai, II. 6, 368
;
22, 271 : perf. pass. diSfxr^fxai, II. 5, 878 : aor.
pass. idfXTJ&riv, II. 4, 79 : 3 fut. pass. dsSfiijaofiai,
Horn. Hym. 1, 543 : 2 aor. pass, iddfxriv, Soph.Elec. 844.
ddfisv, 2 aor. pass. 3 plur. Epic for iddfirjanv, 11. 8, 344 :
subj. dujiisio}, da^slsTs, Odys. 18,54; 11.7,72: 3 sing.
dafiTJr}, fordafi^, 11.22, 246: infin. dafiri^svai, 11. 10,403.The theme JaMR is evidently connected with the Latin
verb domo^ English tame.
dafivdo, for dafxdco, Odys. 11,221 : imperf. 15a-
^vaov, II. 5, 391. — Mid. da(xvdofiaL transitive,
II. 14, 199.
116 ^a^v
ddifzvaaitsy imperf. iterative, Horn. Hym. 3, 252. It maybe referred also to ddfivfj^i*
Safivi^lxL, from da(xvdco, II. 5, 893.—Mid. ddf^vufiat
transitive, Odys. 14, 488.
8ag&dvG} (JAP&Il), usually xaTadag&dvo), to
sleep, Plat. Phaedo, 43 : perf. deddgSriyca, Plat.
Conv. 42 : 2 aor. s8ag&ov, Epic edgad'ov, Odys.
20, 143; 8, 296; Xen. Hel. 7, 2, 23: 2 aor.
pass, iddg&riv and idgd&r^v as active, Apol. 2,
1231; Odys. 5, 471.
dajiofiai (daiofiat, darrjg), to divide, Herod. I,
216 ; Pind. Olym. 7, 102 ; aor. infin. Saiiaadai,
Hes. Op. 765.
JAH, to divide, see Satof^ai,
JASI, to hum, see dai(o,
JA£1, to teach, cause to learn, Epic, 2 aor. eSaov,
§idaov, Theoc. 24, 127; Odys. 6, 233: perf.
dsSdi^xa as middle, to have learned, know,
Odys. 2, 61 ; Herod. 2, 165 : 2 perf. 8idaa, to
have taught; also as middle, to have learned,
Horn. Hym. 2, 510; Odys. 17, 519: 2 aor.
iddriv as middle, to learn, JEsch. Ag. 123 ; Pind.
Olym. 7, 166.— Mid. JAOMAI, to teach one's
self, simply to learn, fut. dajjaofiai, Odys. 3, 187:
perf. dsddr^fxai, Theoc. 8, 4.— See also diddo-
daslo), 2 aor. pass. subj. Epic for daS {daico), II. 10, 425:inf. dariixBvaiy II. 6, 150.
Biaxo or boazo (^JEASl, JOAll) , he appeared, a
defective imperf. mid. (like lajajo from laxaiiai),
Epic, Odys. 6, 242 : aor. dodaaaio, II. 13, 458;subj. dodadsiai, II. 23, 339.
** Whenever Homer describes any one as having been in
doubt, and after consideration making up his mind whatcourse to pursue, he uses this verse, wds ds oi ipgoviovTi
dodaauTO itsgdiov dvai." Buttmann.
deis 117
dsddofiat {JASl^ diSaa), to learn, find out, infin.
dsddaadat protracted from 8edda6at (Seddeadat),
Odys. 16, 316.
8edL(ixofxaL {plco), to frighten, Arist. Lys. 564.
dsdiaxofiac (delxvviii), to welcome, greet, Odys. 15,
150.
SsdiTTOfxat (pLco), to frighten, Plat. Phaedr. 50.
dsdoLxco, see deldaj,
dedoxrifxevos (dsixvvfii, or Si^^ofiai), on the look out,
watching, a defective perf. mid. part. Epic, II.
15, 730.
Bel, it is necessary, see 8sco, to ivant,
detdioxofxai (dstxvvfit), another form of dedcaxoijiai,
to welcome, greet, Odys. 3, 41.
Apol. I, 558, dsidlaxoiJ,tti is equivalent to dsiytavdw.
dsidioaofxai {plco), to frighten. Epic, II. 4, 184 : fut.
8£i8iioiAai, II. 20, 201 : aor. e8BL8Lld^riv, II. 18,
164.
U. 2, 190, deidlaaea^ai is intransitive, to fear.
8ei8(o (JEIJl, JESI), to fear, Epic in the present
and future, II. 11,470: fut. 8Biao^iai, II. 15, 299:aor. s8£iaa. Epic s88£Laa, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 22;II. 1, 33: perf. 8i8otxa, Epic 8eL8oixa, as pres-
ent, Soph. Aj. 278 ; II. 1, 555 ; 12, 244. — Seealso 8lg),
nsQiddeiaa, aor. Epic for Trs^te'^aaa, II. 11,508: part.
VTiodd sluag for vnodslaag, 1\. 18, 199.— dedolnoj, anewpresent from dedotxoii Theoc. 15, 58. — dedoiy^isv, perf.
1 plur. for dsdoUafitv, Etymol. Magn.The form JESl gives 8sog, after the analogy of EIJIJI
{EnSl), tnog' MEIPfL (MEPII), fiigog.
The original theme was f^EIJl or ^JESl. We maytherefore suppose that nsgiddeiaa, vnoddsiaag, ^eovdrjg, wereoriginally tisqi F^ siaa, vno F^ siaag, ^so fd rj g.
8€t£hrj(]iaL (8dXri, 8si£},os), to take an afternoon^
s
luncheon, found only in the aor. part. 8£Ls?0eljaas,
Odys. 17, 599.
118 ditx
detxavdG) (detxvvfXL), to stretch out the hand^ hold
out something in the hand, show, Theoc. 24, b6,
— Mid. dsLxavdofiat, to welcome, greets imperf.
3 plur. 8sLxav6a)VT0, protracted from deixavcovjo
(deixavdovro), II. 15, 86.
dstxvvfii and detxvvco (JEIKSI), to show, point
out, Hes. Op. 449 : fut. dsc^co, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3,
53: aor. I'^a|cc, Thuc. 1, 74: perf. diSsixa,
Athen. 2, 55 : perf. pass. deSsiyfiat, Xen. Cyr.
2, 3, 9 : aor. pass. Ideiyd^riv, Eurip. Sup. 1209.
Verbal dsixieog, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8.— The lo-
nians say ds^co, sSs^a, ^sBey^ai, ids;^d'rfv, Herod.
3, 122; 5,22; 9, 27 ; 6, 104.
The mid. dsUvvfiai, in the Epic language, means also to
welcome, greet, drink to, II. 9, 196; Horn. Hym. 1, 11. Seealso dsDcuvdofiai.
dtldeyfxai, perf. mid. Epic for dsdsiyfiav' 3 plur. dsids-
X ax a by Odys. 7, 72.— deldsxTO, pluperf. 3 sing, as aorist,
II. 9, 224 ; 3 plur. dsLdixaro as imperfect, II. 4, 4 : all in
the sense to welcome, greet, or drink to. They are often
referred to the kindred dsxo^ai.
dsmvio, to sup, regular. — For the syncopated
perfect dsdeinvafisv, dadsinvdvai, see Rem.^ 68.
8stgo, Ionic for Ssgo), Herod. 2, 39 ; 4, 64.
JEISl, see Seido.
8ixoiiai, Ionic for Sixofxai, Herod. 7, 177.
difxo (JMESl), to build, Hom. Hym. 2, 87 ; Odys.23, 192: aor. edsLfia, Herod. 1, 179; II. 7, 337:perf. pass. diSfij^fxai, Herod. 7, 200: aor. mid.
idsifjidixrfv, to build for one's self, Herod. 4, 78.
degxofiai, to look sharply, see, catch a view of, aor.
i8sg/&r^v, jEsch. Prom. 53 : 2 aor. sdgdxov, Eu-rip. Orest. 1456 ; later eSgaxa, Orph. Argon. 133
:
2 aor. pass. iSgdxrjv, Pind. Pyth. 2, 38 : 2 perf.
di^xa as present, Soph. Aj. 1.
Pind. Olym. 1, 152 ; Nem. 3, 148 ; 9, 98, didogxa is in-
transitive, to be conspicuous, shine.
Sso 119
Sigo, to flay ; scourge, fut. dsga, Arist. Eq. 370
:
aor. edsiga, II. 1, 459 ; Herod. 4, 60 ; Arist. Lys.
740. 953.
dsvo^ai, Epic for ^so^ai, to need, II. 5, 202 ; 1, 468
:
(ut, devTJaoixai, II. 13,786: aor. idsvriaa, Odys.
9,483.
dixrvf^ai, later for 8s%ofiai, Anthol. 9, 553.
bexo^at, to receive, accept, fut. Si^ofiai, Soph. Col.
4 : perf. diSs^fjiai, Thuc. 1,9: aor. pass, idix^r^v
actively or passively, Eurip. Heracl. 757 ; Dem.1012: aor. mid. ideldiir^v, Eurip. Ale. 683: 3
fut. deSi^o^aL actively, II. 5, 238. Verbal ds-
ocrios, Xen. CEcon. 7, 35.
dixajaiy pres. 3 plur. Epic for dixovtat, II. 12, 147: pres.
part. ds'/fiEvog for dexoixsvog, waiting for, II. 2, 137 ; or for
ds^dfisvog, Pind. Pyth. 4, 226. — idsyixrjv, imperf. for idsxo-
firjv, was expecting, Odys. 9, 513.— dsxio or edsnTo, 2 aor.
mid. 3 sing. Epic, Odys. 9, 353 ; U. 15, 88 : imperat. 2sing, ds^o (dsxao), II. 19, 10 : 2 plur. dsx^e, Apol. 4, 554 :
infin. dsx^ai, II. 1, 23; Eurip. Rhes. 525. — II. 10, 62,
dsdsyfisvog is equivalent to dsxof^srog, loaiting ; II. 4, 107, it
is equivalent to dsdoxrifisvog, on the look out, watching.
8sa), to bind, fut. drjao, Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 23 : aor.
edrfda, Soiph, Antig. 1112: perf. Sedsxa, Dem.764 : perf. pass. diSsfiai, Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 35
;
also dsdedixai, Hippocr. : aor. pass, idid^r^v^ Xen.Hel. 1,7, 39 : 3 fut. pass. dedTJaofiaL equivalent
to dsd^TJaofxai, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 18. Verbal ds-
Tsos, Arist. Eccl. 785. — Mid. diofiai transitive,
imperf. ideofn^v, II. 18, 553 : aor. i8riod[xr^v, II.
2. 44.
In this verb bo, f(o, sov are contracted contrary to theanalogy of dissyllahic verbs in c'w • 8ovv, Plat. Cratyl. 76;avadoiv, Arist. Plut. 589; KaTsdovv, Thuc. 7, 53; ava~doviiai, Xen. Hel. 5, 1, 21 : evidently in order to make adistinction between this and the following. — drjadaxeTo,aor. mid. iterative, II. 24, 15.
It may possibly be etymologically connected with theEnglish tie, tight.
120 S€(o
died, to ijba/nt; he wanting, lack, fail, Msch. Prom.
1006: fut. dsriaco, Plat. Rep. 3, 8: aor. idir^aa,
Dem. 678; Epic %(ra, II. 18, 100: perf. de-
Sirfxa, Plat. Polit. 19 : aor. pass, ids^&rfv as
middle, Thuc. 1 , 27. — Mid. diofiac, to need, beg,
fut. ds^ctofxaL, Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 9 : perf. dsdir^-
fiai, Dem. 415.
Impersonal dst, it is necessary, there is need,
ditf, dsot, 8siv, dsov, fut. dsijast, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1,
17: aor. iSsi^c^s, Arist. Vesp. 612.
JHKS2, see 8dxvo,
drjXofjiaL, to ivish, Doric, equivalent to &ika), ^ovlo-
fxat, Theoc. 5, 27.
Sfjco {JA£2), I shall find, Epic, II. 9, 418. 685;Odys. 4, 544.
We may assume a future da^atxi from JAJl, hence 5««w,and, by contracting the first two syllables (as), (JtJw. Com-pare xtw or neioa ' also atdilo from aide'ofxoci.
Sianda (8tatTa), to decide, arbitrate, fut. BiatTijao),
Dem. 861: aor. idLjjirfaa , Dem. 542; DoricdcaiTdaa, Pind. Pyth. 9, 121 : perf. dsdij^ir^xa,
Dem. 902 : perf. pass. dsdcyTrnxat, Dem. 542.
—
Mid. dLaiTciofiai, to pass life, live, divell, Hippocr.
de Aer. §44: imperf. dLjfiaofxr^v, Lysias, 13:fut. dLatTijaofjiac, Plat. Rep. 2, 12: perf. Be^t^xri'
fjiai, Thuc. 7, 77: aor. pass. SLjfTT^&i^v, Ionic
dcaLZTJ&rfv as middle, Thuc. 7, 87; Herod. 2,
112. Verbal SLacTrfTiog as middle (dec StaiTOr
a&ai), Hippocr.
dLdxovico (diaxovos), to minister, wait upon, imperf.
8li}x6vovv, Eurip. Cycl. 406: fut. diaxovT^ao,
Plat. Gorg. 61 : perf dsdir^xovr^xa, Athen. 7, 42:perf pass, dedtrjxovrffxai, Dem. 1230: aor. pass.
idiaxovijd'i^v, Dem. 1206.
diaXiya (did, Xeyo)), to separate, select, — Mid.diaUyoiiai^ to discuss, converse with, fut. dLaXi-
Mg 121
|o^ai, Dem. 140: perf. Sutkeyfiai, Xen. Hel. 5,
4, 29 : aor. pass. Siels^^d^tfv as middle, Xen.
Mem. 1, 6, 1 : aor. mid. duXs^dfXT^v Epic only,
11. 11, 407: fut. pass. SiaXsx^rjoofiaL as middle,
Isoc. 195. Verbal diaXsxisog^ Isoc. 101.
Siddaxco {/IA£1, AIJAXiT), to teach, fut. Md^o),
Arist. Plut. 582: aor. idtda^a, Thuc. 2, 60; also
iSLddaxr^aa Epic, Hes. Op. 64 : perf. Sedidaxa,
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 18: perf. pass. deSida/fiai, Xen.Conv. 9, 6 : aor. pass. idtddxO't^v, jEsch. Prom.10. Verbal didaxjeog, Xen. Hel. 6, 3, 7.
—
Mid. Siddaxofiai, to cause to be taught, give aneducation ; also to learn, that is, to teach one^s
self: fut. didd^o^ai, Xen. Mem. 1,2,20: aor.
idtdaldfiriv, Arist. Nub. 1338; Soph. Antig. 356.
The derived tenses show that the last consonant of the
root is a palatal ; the noun didixx^ presupposes a theme in
-X(o ' therefore diddaycoj is formed by inserting a before ;^, andchanging the latter into its corresponding smooth palatal.
Compare H'oxm, Xdania, fxloyo).— /II/lAXfL without the redu-
plication may be compared with the Latin doceo, disco.
Bldrffjii (Sid)), to bind, imperf. idiSr^v, II. 11, 105.
dMo {JO11), to give, 2 sing. Sidoig, dLdoiad^a, II.
9, 164; 19, 270; 3 sing. diSot, Herod. 1, 107;imperat. 8t8ov (8180s), Eurip. Med. 617 : imperf.
i8l8ovv (i8i8oov), Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 17; Hes. Op.138 : fut. 8L8coda) Epic, Odys. 13, 358; 24, 314.
didoi, imperat. 2 sing, for dldov {dldos), Find. OJym. 1,
136.
It is the same as the Latin do; the derivative dos ofcourse is the same as 5wV.
8i8gdax(o (JPAS2), only in composition d7to8i8gd-
Gxco, 8ia8i8gdaxc}, ix8i8gdaxc), to run away, skulk,
fut. 8gdao^ai (a), Dem. 130: aor. e8gdaa, Xen.Cyr. 1, 4, 13: perf. 8s8gdxa, Xen. Anab. 1, 4,
8 : 2 aor. e8gdv Ionic s8grfv, 8gco, Sgairiv, 8gdvai,
Sods, Eurip. Heracl. 14; Rem. § 72.11
122 dt8g
Sidgrldxo), SgyjaofjiaL, &LC,, Ionic for 8i8gdaxo,
Sida/iU (8t86o, JOS2), to give^ fut. 8c6(jco, Xen.Anab. 7, 3, 10: aor. e8coyca, only in the indica-
tive, Xen. Mem. 1,1, 9 : perf. 8s8oxa^ Thuc. 5,
11 : perf. pass. 8s8ofxat, Xen. Hel. 7, 1, 5 : aor.
pass. i86d'rfv, Xen. Hel. 3, 1, 6: 2 aor. £8cov, 8S,
8oLrfv, 86s, 8ovvai, 8ovs, Thuc. 2, 27. Verbal
8oTiog, Xen. Eq. 10, 12.— Mid. 8i8oiiaL, see
d7io8L8ofiL,— See also 8i86a).
The fut. raid, ixdcoaofiai, of sxdld(Ofii, is passive in signifi-
cation, Hippocr.
The singular edaxa, tdmaag, tdaits, and the 3 plur. sdmxav,
with good writers are much more common than the remain-
ing forms of the aorist edMxa. On the other hand, the
singular of the 2 aor. tdcav is not used in the indicative.
didbi&L, pres. imperat. 2 sing, for dido&i, Odys. 3, 38 :
infin. didovvai, Epic for Sidovai, II. 24,425. — doanov,2 aor. iterative, II. 18,546; Odys. 19, IQ. — Smm, dojpg,
dcoT], dwMoi, 2 aor. subj. Epic for 5w, dug, do), dajai, U. 6,
527 ; 1, 137 ; also dcotjai for dm^, II. 1, 324. Also 3 sing.
dm a I for 8m, II. 1, 129; 1 plur. droofisv for 5w^£)/, II. 7,
299: infin. dofisvat and dofxsv, for dovvai, II. 1, 116;479.— dcorjv, d(oi]g, Scatj, 2 aor. opt. for 8oit]v, doltjg, dolrj,
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 35; Herod. 9, 111. Many critics suppose
that these forms belong to the later Greek ; compare aXaJriv
from aXlaxo(j,ai.— dtdoav&iy anodsdoavd- l, 2 perf. 3plur. BcBotic, in an ancient inscription, Rose's Inscript.
Graec. tab. 39, 1. 35. Compare iwv&i, for Iwvn {coai), in
the same inscription.
8i^rif.iaL, to seek, Epic and Ionic, 8L^riadat, 8L^7]fz£vos,
retaining ?/ in the inflexion, Odys. 11, 100; II.
4,88; Herod. 1, 94: imperf. i8Lt7]fii]v, Herod.
1, 214: fut. 8itr]aofiaL, Odys. 16, 239: aor. i8i'
triadiiriv, Plutarch, p. 1118, quoted.
811(0, to consider, cpgovjilo), doubt, Herod. 1, 65 : im-
perf. Uilov, II. 16, 713. Compare Xen. Apol.
15. — Mid. 8L^ofiai equivalent to 8t^rffA,ai, Theoc.
25, 37; Hes. Op. 601 : imperf. i8t:6fxriv, Mosch.
2,28.
8iax ' 123
Sifixovio), Ionic for Siaxovia, Herod. 4, 154.
8i7fiJii (Sid, ir^fit), to moisten, sprinkle, part. Sisig,
Athen. 7, 41.— Mid. disfxaL as active, Arist.
Plut. 720.
diTffii (dtco), to chase away, imperf. 3 plur. iSuaav,
11. 18, 584. —Mid. Bufiai, to speed, II. 23, 475;
12, 304.
JIKS2, to fling. Poetic, 2 aor. sdixov^ 8lxs, Stxeov^
Find. Olym. 10, 86; Eurip. Bac. 599 ; ^sch.Choeph. 99.
dtyjoio (a), to thirst, be thirsty, Odys. 11, 583: fut.
diyjTJaci), Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 17 : aor. idixprfcia, Xen.Cyr. 7, 5, 81 : perf. dedlipr^xa, Hippocr.
dixpio, another form of ^ti/^ao, Athen. 10, 43.
dia, to fear, Epic in the present and imperfect, II.
9, 433 : 2 perf. dsdta. Epic Ssi8ta, as present,
dedio, SsdLstrfv, diSidt, Sedisvai, dsStds, 11. 10, 93;Hes. Scut. 248; Arist. Eq. 224; Isaeus, 101:2 pluperf. ideduiv, Dem. 915. —Mid. dtofiai,
to cause to fear, simply to frighten, scare, jEsch.
Eum. 357 ; II. 5, 763.— See also deidco,
dsidis, imperf. 3 sing, from anew present /lETz/ISl, l\.
18, 34. Compare agtjQsv from aQotQlay.bi. — For the synco-
pated forms of the second perfect and pluperfect, 8i8i^svor dild ifi8v, ds8 Ltf, dsdislrjv, d id i&i or dsldi^ i, d sidi-
ts, deidlusv, dstdyla, idsidifisv, idediaav or ddsidi-
aav, see Rem. ^ 68!
Sicoxa (JIIIKASSI), to pursue, fut. dialo, dico^o-
/xai, Arist. Thesm. 1224; Thuc. 7, 85: aor.
iSia^a, Xen. Hel. 2, 4, 13: aor. pass. s8ico;(6rfv,
Thuc. 3, 4 : 2 aor. i8t(6xadov, 8LcoxdQo, 8LC)xoi-
6siv, Arist. Vesp. 1203 ; Nub. 1482; Plat. Gorg.85*; Euthph. 20. Verbal 8LcoxTeos, Xen. Anab.
3, 3, 8.— Mid. 8Lc6xofxai transitive, II. 21, 602.
diMxsTov, imperf. 3 dual for dmxsir^v, II. 10, 364; like
Xacpvoasiov for iXacpvaasirjv, from Xa(pvau(o, II. 18, 583.
124 iixaa
JMAft, see Safid^a.
JMES2, see difxco.
dodaaaio, see diaro.
86axo, see Ssaro,
doxia (JOKJ2), to seem, think, fut. 5o|o, Xen.
Anab. 1, 4, 15; aor. sdo^a, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 6
:
perff pass. 8£8oyf.iai, Arist. Eccl. 759 : aor. pass,
part. doxO'Si?, Antiph. 630.— The regular forms
80X7(0(0, e86xrioa, 8s86xrffiai, 8oxrfd'£ts are Poetic;
^sch. Prom. 386 ; Pind. Olym. 13, 79 ; Eurip.
Med. 763; Ale. 1161.
Impersonal 8ox£l, it seems, appears, 86^si,
88o§s, 8e8oxTai,— Also 8oxr(a£t, i86xrfas, 8e86'
xr/xs, 8£86xrfTaL, Eurip. Heracl. 261 ; Sup. 129;jEsch. Eum. 309 ; Herod. 7, 16.
8ov7T£G) (^JOTUSl), to sound heavily, as in falling,
Poetic, imperf. iSovTtsov, Apol. 2, 1057: aor.
e8ov7tri<sa and i^8ov7tfiGia, II. 4, 505; 11, 45:2 aor. e8ov7tov later, Brunck's Analect. 2, 33
(96) : 2 perf. 8i8ov7ta, 8e8ovu(6s^ fallen, dead,
II. 23, 679.
The aor. iySovnriau presupposes TAOTIIESI {r^OTIlSl),probably the original theme. Compare tuvneca, xvmm,TTnSl.
AOSl, see 8i8aip.u
Sgaivo (8gda)), to do, plan, project, II. 10, 96.
JPAM£1, see xgsx^,
8gaaxaCai, for 8i8gdox(o, Lys. 359.
JlPASl, see 8L8gdaxa),
8gda), to do, fut. Sgdaa (d), Soph. Col. 822 : aor.
s8gdcia, Thuc. 8, 40 : perf. 8i8gaxa, Soph.Antig. 442 : perf. pass. 8s8gd^aL and 8i8gaap,ai,
Eurip. Orest. 1318; Thuc. 3, 54: aor. pass.
i8gda&riv, Thuc. 3, 38.
Sometimes dgm has the force of the future, Arist. Plut.
59.
—
dQcooiai, pres. 3 plur. protracted from dguai, Epic,
8vva) 125
^ Odys. 15, 324 : optat. dgaoifii, for dgwfxi {dgaoifii), Odys.
15, 316 ; compare rj^woifii from ^/3«a>.
JFEMJl, see tqsxg)*
dgsTtco, sometimes dgsTtto, to pluck, enjoy, Mosch.
2, 69 : aor. sdgeyja, Herod. 2, 92 : 2 aor. %a-710V, dgancov. Find. Pyth. 4, 231.— Mid. SgeTto-
fiai, to pluck for one^s self, enjoy. Find. Nem. 2,
13 : fut. dgiyjojAat, Doric dge\p£v[xai, Theoc. 18,
40 : aor. idgsxpoifiriv, iEsch. Sept. 718.
Sgrjaaa, for dgda, to do, Apol. 3, 274.
dgrfOTsvo, for diSgdaxcj, Herod. 4, 79.
dgofido or dgafjido (JPEMJl), to run, 3 sing.
Bgco^a, in Hesychius : imperf. iterative dgoiidadxs,
Hes. frag. 156.
dgvTtTO) and 8gvq)o, to tear the flesh, Eurip. Elec.
150 ; II. 24, 21 : aor. sdgvxpa, II. 16, 324 : aor.
pass. i8gv(p&riv, II. 23, 395.— Mid. dgvjiToixai,
to tear one^s own flesh, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 13 : aor.
idgvyjdfxtfv, Odys. 2, 153.
Sgoixdco, see dgofida.
SvvufiaL, to be able, can, like icfja^ai in the present
and imperfect : imperf. edvvd^riv and ^Swdi^r^v,
Xen. Anab. 7, 2, 33; Herod. 1, 10: fut. dvvrj-
aofiai, Soph. Antig. 90 : perf. BsHvYiiiai, Dem.48 : aor. iSvvij&riv and rfdvvjjd'rfv, also idvvd-
a&riv. Soph. Aj. 1067 ; JEsch. Prom. 206 ; Xen.Hel. 7, 3, 3 : aor. mid. iSwriadfjirfv Epic, II. 14,
33. Verbal bwaios, possible, able,
dvvji, pres. 2 sing, for 8vvaauv, Eurip. Hec. 253 : subj.
2 sing, bvvriai Epic for 8vvri, II. 6, 229 ; 1 plur. 5vvsw^«-^«, 3 plur. dvvE(ovTai, Ionic for dvvwus&a, dvviavtai, He-rod. 4, 97 ; 7, 163.
The accent of the present subjunctive and optative is
thrown as far back as possible; dvvcofiai, dvvriTat, dvpfja&s,
dvvMvtaL ' dvvaio, dvvano, dvvaia&s, dvvaivio.
8vvcs (dva), to enter, put on one's self, go down, set,
sink, Herod. 7, 218; II. 5, 845; equivalent to11»
126 8v7it
.1 dvofxai from Svcj • perf. dedvxa, Arist. VcvSp. 140:
2 aor. sSvv, 8vco (v), dvriv (y), dvOt, dvvat, 8vg,
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 1 . — Mid. dvvo^ai as active,
Call. Epigr. 19, 6; 21, 2.
dvvBovai, pres. 3 plur. for dvvovai, Herod. 3, 98.
—
dvoTcsv, 2 aor. iterative, II. 8, 271 : 3 plur. idiJv for edv-
aav, 11. 4, 222.— dvfisv, 2 aor. opt. 1 plur. for dvrj^sv, like
ddlfisv, S^flfiev, for dolrjfist', &slri(j.sv, II. 16, 99. — Accordingto Buttrnann, the subjunctive dvrj, Odys. 9, 377 ; 18, 348;20, 286, ought to be written Svrj^ optative, because it de-
pends on a historical tense.
8vjnco, for dvvo) or 8v<o, Apol. 1, 1008 : aor. eSvrpa,
Apol. 1, 1326.
It seems to be etymologically connected with the Saxondyfan^ English di]p, dive.
8vci), to cause to enter, to put on another, envelope,
immerse, sink, Arist. Av. 712; Odys. 5, 272:fut. 8vaco (v), Arist. Eccl. 668 : aor. £8vaa, II.
18, 83 : perf. 8e8vxa, Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 23 : perf.
pass. 8s8iffxai, Dem. 1268: aor. pass. i8v6rfv
(v), Arist. Ran. 715 : 2 aor. pass. i8vrfv, 8i£x8v-
rjvai, Hippocr. Verbal 8viios, Plat. Rep. 5, 6.
— Mid. 8vofxat, to enter, put on one's self, godown, set, sink, II. 5, 140: fut. 8v6o^ai, Xen.Anab. 3,5, 11: aor. i8vcidfiffv, Odys. 5,352;also iSvdoixriv Epic, II. 7, 465. — The equivalent
8vvco, a8vv are more common than 8vo(iai, i8v-
Sometimes the present dvco is intransitive, equivalent to
dvvta, as Odys. 5, 272.
dvaso, aor. raid, imperat. from idvaofirjv, II. 16, 129.
—
Odys. 1, 24, and Hes. Op. 382, dvaofisvog is a real future
middle ; see xaTa^ijosiaL under ^alvoy.
8cDgeo^ai (8agov), to present, give, fut. 8ogr}dOfiai,
once 8cog7]ao, Eurip. Troad. 382 ; Horn. frag. 8
:
perf. 868c6grffiai, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 8 : aor. pass.
l8cogriQriv always passively, Soph. Aj. 1029: aor.
er^i 127
i8a)gi]€foi[A,riv, rare and Poetic Idcogricia, Xen.Anab. 7, 3, 27; Find. Olym. 6, 131; Hes.
Op. 82.
E.
id(pdri or idcpd^ri, see dma,idco, to permit, let, let alone ; Epic ddo), II. 4, 55
;
2, 113 : fut. laW (d), Thuc. 1, 144 : aor. aowra,
Xen. Anab. 1, 9, 18: perf. slaxa, Dem. 99: aor.
pass. 8id&rfv (a), Isoc. 60 : fut. mid. idoofxai as
passive, Eurip. Aul. 33 1 . Verbal iaxios, Herod.
8, 108.
eaattsvy imperf. iterative, II. 11, 330.
The original form was cpaw (perhaps FeF«w), hencethe imperative s^ocaov for saaovy in Hesychius.
eyyvda {^yyvri), to betroth, proffer, imperf. riyyvaov
and ivsyvaov, Dem. 890 ; Isaeus, 59 : aor. i^yyv-
tfoa and ivsyvriaa, also ivsyyvr^aa, Eurip. Aul.
703; Isaeus, 39; Dem. 1366: perf. (^yyvrfxa),
pluperf. rjyyvrjxsiv, Isaeus, 51 ; also iyysyvr^xa,
Dem. 1363 : perf. pass, ^yyvrfixai and iyysyvrf-
fiai, Dem. 394. 900 : pluperf. pass. iyyeyvTJfirp^
and ivsyysyvTJfxT^v, Isaeus, 49 ; Dem. 901 : aor.
pdiSS. -^yyvrjd-T^v, Dem, 1361. — Mid. iyyvdofiaiy
to accept a proffer, bind one^s self, engage, im-
perf. '^yyvaofirjv and ivsyyvaofir^v, Xen. Anab.
7, 4, 13; Isaeus, 60: fut. iyyvrjaoiiai, Dem.715: aor. yyyvT^adfxrfv and eveyyvriad^iriv, also
iyyvT^adfiffv, Andoc. 22 ; Isaeus, 49. 88.
The forms ivsyyvrjaa, ivsyyeyv^fxriv, ivsyyvaofArjv,and iv8yyv7]ad^rjv are anomalous, inasmuch as they repeat
the preposition tv. — iyyvocaa&ai, pres. mid. infin. pro-
tracted from tyyvaodai {iyyvdeo&ai), Odys. 8, 351.
iyeiga {EFEPSl, EFPSl), to rouse, waken, raise,
fut. iysgco, Xen. Hel. 6, 4, 36: aor. rjysiga, II.
5, 208 : aor. pass, i^yig&riv as middle, Xen. Cyr.
128 Byyca
-8, 7, 2 : 2 perf. iygriyogoi. as neuter present, to
he awake, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 7.— Mid. eyslgo^ai,
to raise one^s self, simply to rise, wake, perf.
eyqysQ^ai, Thuc. 7, 51 : aor. r^/eigdfitfv rare,
Hippocr. : 2 aor. '^ygofir^v, s/gofiai, iygoifitfv,
eygso Epic, i/gia&ai, sygo^svog, Arist. Ran. 51 ;
Vesp. 774; Odys. 6, 113; Eurip. Rhes. 531;Thuc. 18, 55; Plat. Lys. 3.
fjysQTOf pluperf. mid. 3 sing, without the Attic redupli-
cation, Hippocr.
—
iyQT^yoQ&s, 2 perf. imperat. 2 plur. Epicfor ey^tjyoQexs, II. 7, 371 : infin. syQi^yog&ai or iygrj-
yoQ&uL^ II. 10, 67.— iyQtiyoQ&uGLy 2 perf. 3 plur. Epicfor tygriyoQaah H. 10, 419; as if from ErEPQSl.
lyaaiiLLoXci (lya^^iov, Iv, xcofxos), to praise, laud,
fut. iyxcofztdaco and iyxofiidaofiai, Plat. Gorg.
156; Conv. 24: aor. ivexcoixiaaa, Plat. Lach.
18 : perf. iyxsxof^ilaxa. Plat. Leg. 1,5: perf.
pass, iyxexcofxiaa^at, Plat. Charm. 12.
eyg-qyogdcD {^ygriyoga, eysigc}), part, protracted
iygriyogocov (iygriyogav, -gdcav), leaking, Odys.
iygTJaao (iygrjyoga, iyslgo), to be awake, Odys. 20,
33; II. 17,660.
'EJSl, to seat, see ktoixai.
€8CO, see aaMco, to eat,
hibo^ai, see stdofjiai,
iiX8o^ai, see eXBoiiai,
UXno^ai, see eXno),
Ugyvvv, see sgyvvfxi,
Ugyco {EEPrAO£l), Epic and Ionic for egyco,
dgyco, to shut out, keep off, debar, prevent, sepa-
rate, II. 4, 131 ; 13, 525 ; Herod. 8, 98: 2 aor.
iigyad'ov, 11.5. 147.— Also for sgya, eigyvvfii,
to shut in, confine, include, II. 2, 617 : perf. pass,
part, hgy^ivos, closely compacted, II. 5, 89.
iigxt^^'to, pluperf. pass. 3 plur. Epic for iegyfisvoi rjaav,
were shut up, Odys. 10, 241.
ei8co ^ 129
kXofjtai ('EJS2), to seat one's self, simply to sit,
Poetic, Soph. Tyr. 32 : imperf. Ho^riv as aorist,
II. 1, 48 ; ^sch. Eum. 3.— For idov^ai, idTJao-
fA,ai, aadriv, iaOtjaofjiat, see the compound xadi-
^ofiai.
This verb is connected with aaTlvrj, adficc, aq)sX(xg, '^EJl
(to place)^ also with the Latin sedeo, sedo, sido (i»(u), sedes,
sedile, sella, solum (?) ; English seat, sit, set, sell, sill, saddle^
settle, soil; German schwelle.
i&iko, to will, wish, fut. i&sXrjoci), Xen. Anab. 5, 7,
30: ^or. Tjd^i^aa, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 19: perf.
^&s}.rfxa, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 9.— See also d-iXo,
id'i^G) (s&co, ed-Qs), to accustom, fut. id^lao^ Xen.Cyr. 3, 3, 53 : aor. std^iaa, Dem. 477 : perf. et-
&ixa, Plat. Men. 1 : perf. pass, aid^ia^iat, Eurip.
Med. 122: aor. pass, st&iad^t^v. Plat. Leg. 3, 3.
Verbal id^Laxsos, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 28.
6&C0, to be accustomed, wont, only part, ad'ov, wont,
Epic, 11. 9, 540 : 2 perf. sl'co&a, Ionic aa&a, as
present, Thuc. 1, 140; Herod. 2, 68: 2 pluperf.
slcDd^aiv, Ionic ico&sa, as imperfect, Xen. Anab.
7,8, 4; Herod. 4, 127.
The original form was Fb&w, hence /5«ffoV, yi]&ia, in He-sychius. Compare Latin suesco and utor (?).
eldco, see idco,
€'0(0, Poetic for Xelfico, 11. 11, 16: imperf. st^ov,
Odys. 4, 153.
EIJJl (IJSl), to see, 2 aor. sldov, Epic tdov, iSeo,
Ldoifjii, ids and Ids, ISatv, tdSv, Xen. Mem. 1, 1,
, 11; II. 1, 262; later acda, Orph. Argon. 119:fut. idr^aS Doric, Theoc. 3, 37. — Mid. aidofiai
and aaLdofiat, to seem, to appear, resemble, gen-erally Poetic, II. 1, 228; ^sch. Choeph. 178;Herod. 6, 69; Pind. 10, 28; Theoc. 25, 58:aor. aladfirjv and iatadfir^v, atadfjiavog and istad-
[lavos, II. 2, 791. 22; 9, 645; Odys. 2, 320:
130 £6xa
2 aor. elSofiriv, Hes. frag. 108, 5; Theoc. 13,
60. — But etdoiiriv or ISofxr^v generally means to
see, and has tdcofjiai, IdoifXTp^, Idov, Idia&ai, 186-
fxsvos mreiy stdofisvog, Soph. Elec. 892; II. 10,
27 ; Eurip. Hec.^808 ; Thuc^ 4, 64.
The 2 perf. old a has the force of the present,
to know, Latin novi, and has slSa, stdstrfv, cdd't,
stdivai, sldas ' 2 pluperf. j}8stv as imperfect, /kneiv, Latin noveram or noram, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1
,
10 : fut. Hdofxat the usual Attic future, Xen. Cyr.
1, 3, 1 4 ; rarely eldrjaa, II. 1, 546 ; Herod. 7, 234
;
Isocr. 5, 11 : aor. stStfaa rare, Hippocr. ; Theophr.Char. Pr^f. Verbal tVrio?, Plat. The^t. 141.
The perfect and aorist of olda may be borrowed from
yiyvwaxoj ' perf. ayvcoxa, to have known, 2 aor. i'yvcjv, I knew.
Its original form was fEI/IJl or ^IJfL, hence yoldrjfit,
yiadfisvai,. Compare Latin video, English wit, wot, wise,
wisdom.
slxd^co (sixco), to assimilate, compare, conjecture,
imperf. eixa^ov and j^xa^ov, Thuc. 2, 54 ; 6, 92:
fut. elxdaco, iEsch. Eum. 49 : aor. eixaaa and
ijxaaa, Xen. Apol. 15; Soph. Elect. 662: perf.
pass. Bixad^at and jjxaa^iat, Dem. 1408 ; Arist.
Av. 807 : aor. pass, dxdo&riv, Xen. Hel. 7, 5,
22.
The compounds ayrstxa^w, to compare, and uTisiyd^m, to
take a likeness, have fut. dvTei)idao(j.ai, dnsixdaofxai, Plat.
Meno, 13; Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 1.
£ixo, to appear, to be like, to seem, resemble, imperf.
SLXov as aorist, II. 18, 520: fut. et^a, Arist. Nub.1001 : 2 perf. soixa as present, eoixa, ioixoLfii,
iotxivai sometimes slxivai, ioLxas sometimes
€Lx6?, Soph. Antig. 1280; Xen. Con v. 6, 9;Plat. Ph^dr. 123; Arist. Av. 1298; Nub. 186;jEsch. Choeph. 560 ; Ionic olxa, olxo, olx6s,
without the syllabic augment, Herod. 5, 20 ; 4,
stXi 131
180; 3, 61 : 2 pluperf. idxsiv as imperfect, Xen.
Hel. 7, 5, 22.
Impersonal sotxs, Ionic or?cf, i^ appears, seems,
is likely, fittingJSoph. Antig. 576; Herod. 5,97:
- part. neut. slxog, fitting, proper, natural, reasona-
ble : 2 pluperf. i(oxsi, Odys. 24, 272.
el'xaat, 2 perf. 3 plur. in Hesychius, under (udQviov xaxov.
*— Ei'^doi, 2 perf. 3 plur. for the regular dxaoi, common ioi-
xaai, Arist. Nub. 341.— stotxw?, 2 perf. part. Epic for foi-
x(6g, II. 18, 417 : 2 pluperf. 3 plu/. ioUsaav, for the usual
iwxsaav, II. 13, 102. — soiy^sv, 2 perf. 1 plur. Poetic for
ioixccfifv, Eurip. Cycl. 99: 2 dual s'lxtov Epic, for ioUmov,Odys. 4, 27.— 2 pluperf. 3 dual itidrjv Epic, for icoxBhriv,
II. 1, 104.— For rji^ai, rjixTO or I'ixTo, see f/axw.
ftxo (^EIKAQSl), to yield, submit, give way, fut.
ft|«, Thuc. 1, 141 : aor. sl^a, Eurip. Hel. 80:2 aor. SLxad'ov, uxdd^o, slxdd'otfxi, elxd&siv, slxd-
S'av, Soph. Tyr. 651. 1167; Elec. 361; Col.
1178.— The compound vtzslxg) has fut. vnat^co
and vTtsi^o^ai, l\. 1,294: aor. mid. vTtsi^dfjii^v,
Apol. 4, 408.
si'^aaxs, aor. iterative, Odys. 5, 332.
Its original form was p'sixa), hence ^uyrjld, yl^ai. Com-pare English z^^eaA:, German sckwach, weich. See also oXyoa.
siksco {blXco), to roll, II. 2, 294 : imperf. eilsov and££^£01/, Odys. 22, 460; II. 8, 215; 18,447:fut. dlrioco, Anthol. 12, 208.
iolriTLti, perf. pass. 3 sing, for dlrjTtxi, in Hesychius; plu-
perf. pass. 3 sing. soXtjjo, toas pressed dowriy oppressed, wasin agony, Apol. 3, 471. Formed after the analogy of ^t^6-
QTjTai, fiSfiOQTjio, from MEIPfL • that is, they presuppose
OAESl.
BiXiaaco and ellLdaco, for iXiaaco, ^sch. Prom. 1 085
;
Herod. 2, 38: fut. slXi^co, Eurip. Orest. 171 : aor.
tilL^a, dXi^ai, eUi^as, Eurip. Troad. 116; Phoen.
1178: aor. pass. alXixd^riv, elXtx^sls, Apol. 3,
655.
As to sXXiypaif tlXlyfiriv, they may be referred to kXiaaa.
132 tMi
saXa, for a'Ao, Arist. Nub. 761 ; Thuc. 2, 76.
slXifcpd'Ccd and eiXvcpdo (si^co), to roll up, whirl up.
Epic, II. 20, 492; 11, 156; Hes. Theog. 692:imperf. eiXv(paZov intransitive, Hes. Scut. 275.
slkvo) (slXco), long v, to wrap up, envelope, cover
over, to roll round, gather up. Soph. Phil. 29 1
:
fut. eiXvao), II. 21, 319 : aor. eiXvacx, roughbreathing, Apol. 3, 206 : perf. pass, stkvfiai
usually as middle, II. 5, 186; Herod. 2, 8: aor.
pass. part. sUva&sis rough breathing, drawinghimself up, crouching, to spring on his opponent,
equivalent to ilvad^sis from EATQ^ Theoc. 25,
246; 24, 17. — Mid. illvofxai, slkvoi^isvog, to
crawl, drag one's self along. Soph. Phil. 702
:
imperf. siXvo^iriv, Soph. Phil. 291.
Apol. 3, 281, EiXvfiivog in the sense of iXva&slg from EATJl.On the other hand, iXva&slg is equivalent to elXvfisvog, 3,
1313. — slXvaTai (v), perf. pass. 3 plur. Epic for eilvvTcci,
II. 12, 286.
sl2co (^EASl), roll up, coop up, press together, ello-
fiai, Epic, II. 5, 230 ; aor. £?.aa, aXoat and Wkoai,
eXaag, II. 11, 413; 1, 409; 21, 295; Pind.
Olym. 10, 51: perf. pass. hXfiai, isXfxsvos, II.
24, 662 ; 12, 38 : 2 aor. pass, idkriv (a) andaXtfv, dl^vat, dXsis, II. 13, 408 ; 22, 12 ; 5, 823 ;
16, 403. — See also siUco, elXXo, EATQ.Its original theme was fEASl, etymologically connected
with sXloaM, I'Xi^, EATSl^ Latin volvo, volumtn, English wal-
low^ welter, wheel (?), German walzen,
eiixagixai, see MEIPJl,slfit (^E2Sl, ESI), to he, exist, S, sl'riv, ia&i, slvai,
cdv ' imperf ^v and ^, and TJfxrfv rare, Xen. Cyr.
6, 1,9: fut. sctofxai (oa), iaoifxriv, edsad-ai, iao-
IJtsvos, Verbal iazEov, avvsaiiov, Plat. Protag.
U.Etymologically connected with the Latin sum {es, esse),
the root of which is es-.
ugy 133
d^i (IJl^ EIS2, IHMI)^ to go, commonly as future,
shall go, to, Loiixi and totj^v, td'c, livai, i6v • im-
perf. ijsiv and ^a, Plat. Apol. 6, 26 : fut. eiao-
fxai Epic, II. 14,8: aor. siadpjv and ieicfdfirfv,
imstmfjLT^v, Epic, II. 4, 138; 15, 415; 22, 424.
Verbal tjiov, hr^jiov, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 1; 1,.
1, 14.
It has already been connected with I'w, XrjfAi, (EJl), Latin
€0, ire, venio, via, English way, went (wend).
EinSl {EJJD.), to say, 2 aor. elnov, eltko, siTtoifxi,,
BLUE, SLTisiv, sLTtSv ' Epic also s£t7iov, and sanov
only in the imperat. eansTs, II. 10, 445; 2,.
484 ; also aor. eiTia Epic hina, siTtaLfxi, £t7iov(?*^^/.
or siTiov, dual, etnas, Herod. 3, 61 ; Plat. Sophist..
54; Pind. Olym. 6, 156; 8, 61; Nem. 9, 78;,
Herod. 1, 49.— Mid. aor. siTrdfir^v, djtsLTtdfxriVy.
ajteLTtaad'ai, ansLTtd^svos^ to refuse, disclaim,
disown, literally to say no, Herod. 1, 59 ; 4, 120.— See also ivinca.
All the forms of elna, except 3 plur. slnavy infin. etnai, andpart, si'nag, are used by the Attic writers. — Further, the
forms dndtta, unmovy si'Tiaxf, of the imperative, are preferred
to the corresponding forms of the 2 aor. slnov.
The present is borrowed from cptj^l, Xtyoj, and in certain,
connexions, from a/oQsvm. The other parts are borrowedfrom sI'qm, and 'PESl, which see : fut. igsiu, s^m, perf si'grjica,
tl'^rjfxai, aor. pass, iq^ridr^v and egqi^iijv, stgi^^rjv and Hgs&rjv,
3 fut. pass. HQTiaofxai.
The original theme was fEinU or JrEnfL, hence^enog, ylnov. Compare Latin voco, vox (oip), Englishvoice,
etgywixL and Eigyvvcy (EIPFSl), to shut in, con-
fine, Andoc. 126 : fut. ag^o, Eurip. Elec. 1255
:
aor. alg^a, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1 , 36 : perf. pass, slg-
yjiiai, Arist. Av. 1085 : aor. pass, eigx^rfv, Dem.1367.— See also sg/co, sgyvvfit.
eigya (EIPF^OJl), to shut out, debar, restrain,
prevent, fut. slg^o), Soph. Phil. 1407: aor. eig^a^12
134 HQB
Thuc. 4, 37 : perf. pass, dgy^ai, Eurip. Heracl.
877 : aor. pass, elgxdr^v (?) : 2 aor. eigyad^ov,
sigydd^co, dgydd^sLv, Soph. Col. 862; Elec. 1271
:
fut. mid. stg^ofxat as passive, Xen. Anab. 6, 6,
16:2 aor. mid. stg/aMfxr^v as active, sigydd'ov,
Msch. Eum. 566. Verbal eigxiios, Soph. Aj.
1250.— See also iigyci), egya,
eigeco (sigco)^ to say, tell, part. fem. stgevaac (con-
tracted from dgiovaat), Hes. Theog. 38.
eigofjiai rarely eigiofiai, Epic and Ionic for EPO-MAI, to ask, II. 1, 553 ; Herod. 3, 64 ; 4, 76;1, 27: imperf. slgofxr^v, Herod. 1, 30 ; Pind.
Olym. 6, 83 : fut. sig^do/xai, Odys. 4, 61.
etgvco, for igvo, to draw, fut. dgvaco {ca), Apol. 1,
687 : aor. sigvaa {ao), sigvaa, sigvaov, sigvaai,
stgvms, II. 3, 373 ; Mosch. 4, 116 ; Soph. Trach.
1034; Herod. 1, 141; 2, 38; perf. pass, slgv-
fiai and el'gvafiac, II. 13, 682; 14,75; Odys.
8, 151: pluperf. pass, slgvfiriv (v), II. 18, 69;14, 30 : aor. pass, eigva&r^v, Hippocr.— Mid.
slgvofjiai (v), to draw to one's self, move, rescue,
deliver, protect, guard, II. 21,588: fut. elgvao-
fiac (aa), II. 18, 276 ; aor. mid. stgvadfxr^v, etgv-
aatixr^v (do), dgvaaad'ai (oo), slgvadiievog, II. 8,
143; 1, 216; Herod. 4, 8.
slQVfisvctL {y\ pres. infin. Epic, as if from sigvfiii Hes.
Op. 81G.— sigvaxtti {v), pres. pass. 3 plur. for elgwiai, II.
1, 239 : infin. sigva^cci, Odys. 23, 82 : imperf. 3 sing. «l'-
QVTo, II. 16, 542 : 3 plur. si'Qvvro, II. 12, 454 : all imply-
ing siQVfii. The forms elgvarui, fi'Qvro, and u'qvvto must
not be confounded with the corresponding persons of the
perfect and pluperfect passive. — In two instances the perf.
pass. 3 plur. si^vuTaL has v short; II. 4,248; Odys. 6,
265.
sigo) (EPS2), to say, tell, not Attic in the present
and imperfect, Odys. 2, 162: fut. igsa, igco, II.
1, 76; Soph. Tyr. 276: fut. mid. igovfiai, dm-
sxxX 135
govfiai, will refuse, allied to aTtsLTtdfjirfv in sense,
Anthol. 12, 120. — See also EIUSl.HQco (EPJl), to join^ connect in order, bind, Xen.
Cyr. 8, 3, 10: aor. etga, Herod. 3, 87: perf.
Bigxa, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 10: perf. pass, slgfiai.
Epic ssgiiai, Ionic I'^^uaf, Call. frag. 140 ; Odys.
18, 296 ; Herod. 4, 190 : pluperf. pass. Epic Ug-
fjLTfv, Odys. 15, 460.
Hesychius has avsQafi, afiaQT^asi, xQ^ixdasi. In the latter
sense, xQSfidash it belongs to this verb ; in the former, dfiag^
Tijast, to tQQOi ' unless the reader chooses to change dfiagji^-
asi into dvagn^asi from dvagidai.
Its original theme was F«f^a), connected with slgi^vf]f
JEolic feiQrjvci. Compare Latin sero.
elgcoricj, Ionic for igoTda, to ask.
itoTcco (sLxco), to liken, think like, compare, to makesimilar, assimilate, causative of elxco, to be like,
II. 3, 197; Horn. Hym. 3, 109: imperf. ritaxov
and s'Caxov, Odys. 4, 247; 9, 321. — Mid. perf.
2 sing, rji^ai equivalent to sotxas, thou art like,
Eurip. Ale. 1063; 3 sing. rjixTai, jigoaTJixiai,
in Hesychius : pluperf. 3 sing, jjixxo and sCxto
equivalent to iaxsi, resembled, Odys. 4, 796;
13, 288 ; II. 23,' 107. — See also '(axo, rithxco.
SLod'a, see sd'co,
ixdtBofiL, see di8oi.u,
ixxXi^aid^a (ixxkr^ala, ex, xakio), to call an assem-
bly, imperf. i^exkr^oia^ov and ixxXriata^ov, Lysias,
493; Dem. 315; also i^exxXr^diatov, Xen. Hel.
5, 3, 16: fut. ExxXrfciLd6o, Thuc. 7, 2 : aor. s^a-
xXrjalaaoL and i^sxxXriaiaaa, Dem. 577 ; Thuc.8, 93.
All the manuscripts of Thucydides, except one, have
i^sxxXijalaaav, with xh. According to Schneider, «$-
sxxXrjala^ov comes from i^sxxXrjaid^o), to meet in an assem-
bly out of the usual place. These forms evidently follow
the analogy of ivsyyvtt6fir,v, ivsyyvrjoa, from iyyvdatf that is,
they repeat the preposition.
136 sxxQ
^^X9^ G^f X9^^)^ Ionic for the common djzo/grf,
fut. ixxQ^Gsiy Herod. 3, 137 : aor. e^s^Q'^^^y
Herod. 8, 70.
ikavva, sometimes ikdco Poetic, to drive, Odys. 1 0,
83: fut. ikdocD (a), iXo, Herod. 1, 77; Xen.Cyr. 1, 4, 20: aor. r/Aatfa, Xen. Anab. 1, 10,
15: perf. i^TJldxa, Arist. Nub. 828: perf. pass.
ikjjkafxai, and eXr(Xa(j^aL Ionic, Soph. Aj. 275;Hippocr. : pluperf. pass. iXtiXdfxtfv and riXtfldfji'^v,
II. 4, 135; 5, 400: aor. pass, ^kd&riv (a), and'^Xda&f^v Ionic, Arist. Eccl. 4 ; Herod. 3, 54
:
aor. mid. ^kaadfitfv transitive, II. 681. VerbalikaTsog, Xen. Mag. Eq. 2, 7.
ildav, pres. infin. Epic, protracted from ilav (eXdeiv), U.
5, 366; 13, 27. — iXocoai, fut. 3 plur. protracted from iXmat
{eXdaovai, eXdovoi), II. 13, 315 ; Odys. 7, 319. — iXdaaxovand iXdsaitov, imperf. iterative, Apol. 1, 733. 1156; 4,
77. — fXdaaaas, aor. 3 sing, iterative, II. 2, 199. — iXrjXd--
fjiBvog, perf. pass. part, with the accent on the antepenult,
Arat. Phaenom. 176.— iXriXddaxo, pluperf. pass. 3 plur.
Epic, {or iXiqXavTo, Odys. 7, 86; written also iQTjQidaxo.Compare darixidaiaL, from dxa%l^(a.
aXBofiai and iiXSofiai, to desire, Epic, II. 5, 481 ;
13,*638 : imperat. 3 sing. hXdiad^a passively, II.
16, 494: imperf. iskSofiriv, Odys. 4, 162.
We may suppose that its original form was fsXdo^uhconnected with ^ovXo^ai, Latin volo^ velle, English will.
The second form itXdofiai is analogous to iiXno^ai for I'Atto-
^ai, which see.
ikiyx^, to examine, refute, confute, convict, fut.
sXsyio, Arist. Ran. 908 : aor. r^Xsy^a, Eurip.
Heracl. 404 : perf. pass. iXrjksyfjiai and rjXsyfiai,
Plat. Leg. 7, 12; Dem. 496: aor. pass. i^Xiy-
xB^riv, Thuc. 3, 64. Verbal iXsyxxsos, Plat. Leg.
10, 13.
iXsXi^a (iXeXiv), to raise a tear-cry, to shout iXs-
Xev, Xen. Anab. 1, 8, 18: aor. iksh^a, Call.
eAxfi) 137
Del. 137.— Mid. iXsXi^ofxai, to mowrn, Eurip.
Hel. 1111 ; Arist. Av. 213.
ikeUtci) (iUaaco), to twirl rapidly, to wheel around
rapidly, cause to tremble, shake, Epic, Pind.
Olym. 9, 21 ; Horn. Hym. 28, 9 : aor. IAiAt|a,
II. 1, 530 : aor. pass. iksXi^d^riv as middle, II. 5,
497; 6, 109: aor. mid. ikeXt^dprfv, to whirl
one's self, coil one^s self, IL 2, 316.
iXiXixroy imperf. or 2 aor. mid. 3 sing, syncopated, II.
13,558; 11,39.
EAETSn, EATSn, EA0SI, see %o^at.iXiaao or IXltxco, to roll, twirl, fut. eXi^ca, Eurip.
Phoen. 711 : aor. elli^a, Xen. Ages. 2, 11 : perf.
pass, sihyfiai, later iXrjhyp,ai, Hes. Theog. 791
:
aor. pass. elXix^riv^ Eurip. Taur. 444.— Mid.kXlaaopaL, to roll or turn one^s self, II. 8, 340 :
fut. iXi^ofxai, II. 17, 728: aor. siXi^dpj^v, II. 12,
408 ; 13, 204. — See also elXiaao.
Its original form was fsXiaow, hence ytXi^m, yBlixt), in
Hesychius. Compare dlo).
iXxio, for elxa, imperf. ikxsov, II. 17, 395: fut.
iXxijaa, II. 22, 336: aor. '^Ixt^aa, Odys. 580;II. 17, 558: aor. pass. part. iXxtfO^ets, II. 22, 62.
klxo and 'EAKTS2, to draw, attract, pull, fut.
I'a|g}, eXxvoo, Arist. Eq. 710; Hippocr. : aor.
eiXxifaa, later slX^a, Arist. Nub. 540 ; Orph.Argon. 260: perf. alxvxa, Dem. 60: perf. pass.
eiXxvafiat, Thuc. 6, 50: aor. pass. slXxvad^riv,
Arist. Eccl. 688. Verbal iXxvaiios, Xen. Ages.
9, 4.— Mid. klxofiai transitively, II. 17, 136;1,210: imperf. dXxopriv, Odys. 19, 506: aor.
£lXxvadp,ffv, Anthol. 7, 287.
sXXitvaa, sXxvao}aL (v), 11. 17, 558, now read sXytrjaovat
from sXiciai' infin. kXxvaai, Herod. 7, 167: part. kXxvaav-Tc? (v), Apol. 1,955.The original theme was paxw or fEAJiH, hence
12*
138 skna)
yikXai, in Hesychius. Compare Latin vello, vellico, sulcus
(oAjcoV), English pull.
eXno, to cause to hope, give hope, Epic, Odys.
2, 91 : 2 perf. aoXna as present middle, / hope,
11, 20, 186 : 2 pluperf. acaXTteLv as imperfect mid-
dle, I hoped, was hoping, II. 19, 328. — Mid. lA-
Tto^ai and iikrcofxaL, to hope, expect, II. 7, 199 ;
10, 105; Herod. 2, 11; opt. hknotixrjv, II. 8,
196 : imperf. eXno^riv and isXnofiriv, II. 10, 355;
12, 407.— In Attic prose ikni^o, to hope.
The original form was fsXno), fsXTTOfiui, s^eXnofxarcompare ysTig (iXnig), in Hesychius ; also IlsXnid, that is
eXnid, for sXnid', iXnidu, in the Sigean inscription. Com-pare also the English help.
iXaelv, see egxofxai.
EAT0S2, see egxoiiai,
JSATS2 (slXo), Epic, aor. pass. iXva&t^v, was com'
pressed, drawn up together, pushed, rolled, at-
tached to, II. 23, 393 ; Odys. 9, 433: part, ikv-
ad-eis, prostrate, crouching in the attitude of a
suppliant, II. 24, 510 ; stretched out, Apol. 1,
1 034.— See also elkvcD.
The original form was p£.i TIL. Compare the derivative
yiXovTQov, Latin volvo. Compare also sl'Aw, hXlauw,
EA^, to roll^ see blXo,
'EASl, to take, see algico,
ijisc), to vomit, fut. iixiao, eiikao^ai, ifxovfiai, Hip-
pocr. ; iEsch. Eum. 730 : aor. rjfisaa (aa), Epic
also rjfir^aa, Arist. Ach. 6 ; II. 14, 437; Hes.
Theog. 497: perf. ifijjfxsxa later, Lucian. Lexiph.
^21: pluperf. ifisfisxsiv later, Diogen. Laert. 6,
4 : perf. pass. ifXTJfieoixai later, jEIian. Var. Hist.
13, 22.
It is etymologically connected with the Latin vomo.
i^Ttd^ofiai, to care about, Epic, II. 16, 50: imperf.
ilJLTta^o^rfv, Odys. 3, 553.
even 139
ifiTioXdc) (ifXTtoXrj, iv, ncoXico), to traffic, buy and
sell, Soph. Trach. 93 : fut. ifiTtoXrjaco, Soph. Phil.
303 : aor. rffXTioXtfcfa, Arist. Pac. 563 : perf. r^fi-
ttoAt^xoc, later i^TtenoXr^xa, Soph. Aj. 978 ; Lu-
cian. Catapl. 1 : perf. pass. ri^noXri^ai, Ionic
iixnokrifiai, Soph. Antig. 1036; Herod. 1, 1.
ivaigo {ENAPSl), to kill, Poetic, U. 8, 296:
2 aor. rjvagov. Soph. Antig. 871 ; Pind. Nem.10, 27.— Mid. ivaigofxai, transitive, II. 16, 92;
Odys. 19, 263: aor. Ivt^^w^t^v unaugmented, II.
6, 43.
ivagi^a (evaga), to slay, despoil, Poetic, fut. ivagi-
|o, II. 20, 339 : aor. ivdgi^a unaugmented, and
rivagiaa, Soph. Col. 1733; Anacr. Epigr. 15:
perf. pass, ^vagidfiai, Soph. Aj. 26 : aor. pass.
rivagiad^riv, ^sch. Choeph. 347.
ivavco, see avo, to kindle,
ENErKSl, see (pegcD.
ENEBSI, 2 perf. ivrjvod'a, to sit, rest upon, only
in composition, inevTJvo&s, xarsvrjvoB's, Epic, II.
2, 219; 10, 134; Hes. Scut. 269; Odys. 8,
365 ; Horn. Hym. 3, 62 ; 4, 280.
The form ivrjvo^s is a new imperfect, as from evrjvo^w,with the exception of two passages, Odys. 8, 365, and Hym.3, 62. Compare avrjvo&sv, agrjQSv, dtldis, fiifxasv, ef^sfirjxoy,
TtTsvx^Tov, from ANEOJl, aQaQluxw, dlw, MAfL, fitjudofim,
TivxM.— Apol. 4, 276, insvrjvo&e, had elapsed^ as time.
ENEIKSl, ENEKSl, see (pigo),
ivsTtco and ivvinco rarely iviTiTca (EIIJ2, ENIIISl,ENIZnSl), to tell, say, Poetic, II. 11, 643;Odys. 1,1; Pind. Pyth. 4, 358 ; imperf. bvstiov
and evvBTtov, Call. Dion. 158; Pind. 1, 137: fut.
evi\^o and iviamjaa, Odys. 2, 137; 5, 98 : 2 aor.
' evLOTiov, iviajtco, ivicfTtoifxi^ bvlctis, iviajtstv, II. 2,
80 ; 11, 838; 14, 107. 470; Eurip. Sup. 435.—The present iviTtra must not be confoundedwith ivLTtxco, to chide.
140 £V7fv
Hes. Theog. 369, for ivlanuv or ivianuv, Goettling has
ivevinelv.
According to Buttmann, the theme EI7II became ENnSLor EMnSl after the analogy of HAOJl (nEOfi), nENQJl{ninovd-a) ', XAJSl, XANASI {yiixavda) ; ylABSL, (AANBSl)AAMBSl {iXdfi(f&r)v). By inserting s before n, ENDSl be-
came iven(a. — Observe that the Latin inquam has the samerelation to ENIIfL or EMUSl, that quinque has to nsfine.—Others suppose that it is compounded of the preposition iv
and EnH. But the form ivvento (vv) goes against this hy-
pothesis, inasmuch as it cannot be satisfactorily shown that
iv in composition ever doubles the v ; compare eivdhog, elvo-
diogj (never iwdXiog, ivvodiog,) for ivocXiog, ivodiog. Further,
as EJIJI WSLS ^EllSty the compound ivinm, that is tv Fcttw,
ought generally, if not always, to have a long antepenult.
ivrjvo&a, see ENE9JI.ivd-siv, ^v&ov, see agx^fxai.
ivd^v^iofxat (iv, d^vjios), to reflect upon, consider,
fut. ivd^v^rjaofxai, Lysias, 415: perf. ivied'vixri'
fiat actively, sometimes passively, Thuc. 1, 120;Plat. Cratyl. 45 : aor. pass, ived'vfirj&tfv, Xen.Mem. 1, 1, 17.
ivLTtro, to say, see evino.
ivima and hiaao) {ENinSl, ENIUAIISI), to
chide, upbraid, reproach, Poetic, jEsch. Agam.590; 11. 15, 198: 2 aor. ivsvinxov or svivtaTZov,
written also ivivJnov, II. 15, 546 ; 23, 473 ; also
rjviTtdnoi^ (i), II. 2, 245. — Not to be confounded
with iviTtTo, to say.
We suppose, with Buttmann, that the theme ENinSl is
connected with vslxog, vsixsat, and that it was formed from
NIKJl after the analogy of i&sXm from &sXo}, &c.
ENIZnSl, see eveno).
ivvina, see ivsito,
evviffjLL and ivvvo (ESI), to put on another, to
clothe, Poetic, fut. kaa (da), Odys. 15, 338: aor.
k'aa (aa), e'aaov, eaoai^ eaoag, II. 5, 905 ; 16, 670
;
Odys. 14, 154. 396. — Mid. evvvfiac, to put onone's self, clothe one^s self, Odys. 6, 28 : imperf.
enav 141
ivvvf.ir^v, Odys. 5, 229 ; fut. aaofiai (aa), Pind.
Nem. 11, 21 : perf. sifiat and eaixai, Odys. 19,
72 ; 24, 250 : pluperf. k't^fxr^v and iiafirfVy II. 3,
57; 12, 464: aor. iad^riv (ao), and hadfir^v, II.
20, 150; 10, 334. 23.
eXvvov, xaTusivvov, I covered, imperf. Epic, II. 23, 135.
— svvva& ai, snislvva^ai, pres. infin. for inisvvva^ai,
Herod. 4, 64. — eXaio, pluperf. mid. 3 plur. for flyio, II.
18, 596.
The original theme was fEJl, hence ysl^gov, yififiaia,
ysaxla, yEOTQu, yrj/ua, ^iatov or ^etiov. Compare Latin vestis
{sa&i^g), velum (?), English vest.
ENOOS2, to shake, agitate, hence the noun svoais,
and the compounds ivoatx&ov, ivoalyaios, stvo-
aicpvXlov, formed with respect to the first com-ponent part (ivocd-) after the analogy of doxrioi-
ao(pog, Srf^L&vijLOs, Taga^ixdgdios.
ivo^^kso (iv, 6%Xos), to annoy, vex, imperf. '^vto-
xXovv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 56 : fut. ivoxXi^oa, Bion,
16, 7: aor. ^vco;^Xr^aa, Dem. 405: perf. r^vcox^ri'
xa, ^vco^^rff^oih Dem. 515. 242.
ivTsXXofiai, to enjoin, request, see ziAAo.
i^axiaag, see dxiofiau
eoXrirai, ioXtfio, see slXbcd,
iogrd^o, Ionic ogrd^co, to celebrate a festival, Herod.
2, 60 : imperf. lo'^rafov, Isoc. 392 : fut. iogidaco,
Herod. Vit. Hom. 29 : aor. iSgtaaa, iogjdaai,
Arist. Ach. 1079.
iTtaiveo, see atvico,
ijtaivico, see alvico,
inavgiaxa and inavgioi (ijii, ATPSI), to enjoy,
hit, Poetic and Ionic, Theogn. Ill; Hes. Op.417: 2 aor. inoLvgov, sjiavgco, iTtavgsiv, Pind.Pyth. 3, 65; II. 13, 649; 11, 573. — Mid.i7iavgtaxo(xai, to enjoy, have the advantage or
disadvantage, to profit by, II. 13, 733 : fut. aTtavgrj-
aofiai, II. 6, 353 : aor. inavgdiiriv, inavgaa&at,
142 STtlfX
Hippocr. : 2 aor. ijirivgofir^v, ijtavgso, Eurip.
^Hel. 469; U. 15, 17 ; Find. Nem. 6, 89.
iTtii^iXofiat and iTtifxskiofiai (ijii, ^iA«), to take
care of, care for, fut. iTtifisXijaofxai, Xen. Cyr. 5,
4, 22 : perf. pass. iTtifisfiilrffiat, Thuc. 6, 41
:
aor. iTtsfxskrj&riv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 15: fut. pass.
STtifxskr^&ijaofxat equivalent to inifis^'tjaofjiai, Xen.Mem. 2, 7, 8. Verbal inciish^Tios, Xen. Mem.2, 1, 28.
inidTa^aL {Eni2TA£l), to know, widerstandilearn, inflected like laiafiat in the present andimperfect, imperf. '^TtiOTdfir^v, Soph. Col. 927:fut. i7tioTrjaoiA,at, Arist. Nub. 991: aor. ^Trttfr?!-
d^^v, Herod. 3, 15.
inlara Epic inlaTtj, pres. ind. 2 sing, for enlajaaah^sch. Eum. 86; Theogn. 1081 : subj. Ionic iniatibiifiay
for iTilaiMfiai, Herod. 3, 134.
—
rimatiaTo or iniaxiato^imperf. 3 plur. Ionic for rinlaxavxo, Herod. 8, 88. 97.— Theaccent of the present subjunctive and optative is thrown as
far back as possible; as iniaxriTai, inlaiija&s, iniatcovtat'
imoTaio, inlaTUixo, iniaxaia&s, iniaxaivxo-
This verb is derived from the substantive Eni2TH2(equivalent to indaxmQ, knower), compounded of ini and
I2TH2 from /z/J2. Compare svx^do^m from svxhrig («v^o-
fiai), xXaaxata from xXdaxtjg (xAaw, to break), vaisxdco from
vaiixriQ (vaia) ; also axsa and axdojxaL from axt] {AAIL), daxi-
ofiai from Saxriq (JAJI), (StaaxQEO) from ^oaaxriQ {^odco), iXa-
axQio) from iXaoxi^g {iXdrn). But as IJSl was originally
fl//Sl, it is natural to suppose that the original form of inl-
axufiUL was sni ^taxotfAui. In fact, the nouns eniiaxfaQf intl-
dfitav imply sniFtoxoiQ, Brtifidfxcav.— Others consider
it as a modification of icplaxafiai from icplaxrjfXL (eTtl, Xaxtjfii),
and compare it with the English understand (under, stand),
German verstehen {stehen). It seems, however, that iniata-
fiai is no more related to Xaxa^aL than polite is to noXixrjg.
— Others, by a series of arbitrary changes derive it from
Vaafit as follows ; I'arifii, pass. I'aafim, by inserting x before «,
laxafittL, hence iniaxafiai.— Buttmann, in his Lexilogus,
proposes a new theme beginning with n, but not connected
with nlaxig (ttc/^w).
iniTdaao, see ToiaciG).
ine^ 143
iTtiTsXXo), see TeXXa,
innoadai, see Tvy^^dvcD,
En£2^ to say, see EIUSl, ivinco,
ETtco, to be employed, be after' any thing, II. 6, 321
:
imperf. SLTtov, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 5 ; II. 2, 207
:
2 aor. eajtov, ajtstv, otkov, Herod. 1, 73. — Mid.
Bizofiai, to be after, simply to follow, imperf. sItco-
fir^v, Thuc. 5, 60: fut. sifjofiai. Soph. Aj. 814:2 aor. (kdTto^riv) sjt'SdTiofxrfv, ancofiaL, ajioifiriv,
0710 V, ansa&ai, ano^ivos. Find. Pyth. A, 2'61\
Herod. 1, 32; Plat. Theset. 67; Eurip. Phcen.
426; Pind. Pyth. 4, 70. —Mid. also sanofxai
. (compare diddaxo), dXvaxo, etaxcn), Odys. 4,826;Hom. Hym. 29, 12 ; subj. soKa^ai, Pind. Olym.
8, 15 ; opt. ioTiOLfirfv, Pind. Olym. 9, 123 ; Pyth.
10, 26; imperat. iamad^a, II. 12, 350; infin.
eaneadai, Pind. Isth. 5, 26 : imperf. ianofiffv
usually as aorist, II. 3, 239 ; Soph. Trach. 563.— The compound nsgLSTtG) has also pass. Trsgd-
Ttofjiai, to be handled, treated, imperf. nsguino-
fir^v, Xen. Hel. 3, 1, 16: fut. nBgdipoixai as
passive, Herod. 2, 115; 7, 149: aor. TtsgUcpdr^v,
Herod. 6, 15.
inEOicov, icpsTifaytov, imperf. iterative, Odys. 12, 330.— tfTTcto, 2 aor. imperat. 2 sing, for anov (aneo),l\. 10,
285.
—
kansad-ai, infin. from eanofiai, with the accent onthe penult (?), II. 5, 423.
The present ionofiai, is suspected by some critics.
—
The imperfect kanofifjv is usually considered a secondaorist with the anomalous augment «- for i-. The depend-ent moods Eontofiat, saTrolfirjv, sania&o), 'ianfa&ai or kania&aLy
kanofisvog are generally subjoined to ianofiriv. But the roughbreathing of the augment; the necessity of admitting that
this augment remains through all the moods ; and the accentof the infinitive I'onea&ai (also eonia&ai 1), seem to go against
this arrangement. Further, the meaning of kanofxr^v and the
dependent moods euTitafiai, eanoljXTjv, &c. is not always ao-
ristic.
The mid. snofiai is etymologically connected with the
144 egafjL
Latin sequor, English seek, French suivre. The active I'ttw
may be connected with the Latin opus, opera.
egafxai, Poetic for igdco, inflected like laiafiai, II.
3, 446; Pind. Pyth. 11, 75: imperf. i^gdfn^v,
Pind. Pyth. 3, 34: aor. rigdodfirfv (aa), II. 14,
317; 20,223.l'^«T«t, subj. 3 sing. Doric, analogous to XaxT^rai, dvvrjrai,
Pind. Pyth. 4, 164 : opt. igalfiav, Doric, Pind. Pyth. 1 1, 76.
— eg ax a I, indie. 3 sing, for iqaxm, Theoc. 2, 149. — bqu-aa&€, imperf. 2plur. protracted from igcia&s {'^gdsads), Epic,
II. 16, 206.
igda (a), to love, desire, be passionately fond of,
Bion, 16, 8: imperf. figaov, Xen. Ages. 3, 1:
aor. pass. T^gdadr^v as active. Soph. Aj. 967 : fut.
pass, igaadrjaoixat as active, ^sch. Eum. 852.— Pass, igdoiiai, to be loved, not very common,Xen. Conv. 8, 3; Eurip. Troad. 1052.— Seealso sgafiai,
igdcj, only in composition, i^sgdo, to pour out,
Athen. 6, 94 : aor. i^TJgaaa, Arist. Vesp. 993;
Ach. 341.
igyd'Co^ai (sgyov, EPFQ), to work, do, imperf.
slgyatofxr^v : fut. igydaouai. Soph. Aj. 109: perf.
eigyaafiai actively or passively, Arist. Plut. 1113;Soph. Tyr. 1369 : aor. pass, elgyda&riv always
passive, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 5 : aor. mid. elgyaad-
fir^v, Thuc. 3, 39.
egyvvfjLi (sgyco), idigyvvfit, for sigyvvfiL, elaBlgyvv^i,
Herod. 4, 69 : imperf. kigyvvv, Odys. 10, 238.
EPrSl, to do, see egdco.
sgycD, the theme of sigyvviii, to shut in, confine, not
found in the present, fut. %|«, ^vveg^co, Soph.
Aj. 593: aor. I'^|a or sg^a, Odys. 14, 411;Herod. 3, 136: perf. pass, egy^iai, Hom. Hym.2, 123: aor. pass. %<9?^v, II. 21, 282. — Seealso iigyo,
egxon^oii, perf. pass. 3 plur. (for sQxvtm), Epic, II. 16,
sg€i 145
481 ; Odys. 10, 283. — I>^«to, pluperf. pass. 3 plur. Epic,
II. 17, 354.
eg^^o) {EPFAOSl), the original form of ugyo), to
shut out^ exclude, debar, prevent, Herod. 3, 48
;
Odys. 3, 296 : aor. sg^a, in composition ciusg^a,
Herod. 2, 124: perf. pass, sgyixai^ ansgy^ai^
Herod. 2, 99 : 2 aor. sgya&ov, II. 1 1, 437 : 2 aor.
mid. igyad^ofiriv, igyd&ov, transitive, iEsch. Eum.666 : fut. mid. sg^ofiai as passive, Soph. Tyr..
890. — See also iegya.
It seems to be etymologically connected with the Latin?
arceo. As to ugxeta, it probably has little or no relation tO'
eQytj and arceo. See also aU^w.
egda and sg8a} (EPFJl), to do, sacrifice, Poetic
and Ionic, II. 10, 503; .Esch. Sept. 233: im-
perf. i'gdov and egdov, 11. 1, 315 ; Herod. 9, 103:;
fut. k'g^o. Soph. Phil. 1406: aor. sg^a, iEsch.
Sept. 924: 2 perf. eogya, II. 2, 272: 2 pluperf..
iSg/siv, Ionic iogyea, Odys. 4, 693; Herod. 1,
127. — See also gei^w,
tgdiaxov, imperf. iterative, Odys. 13, 350. — togyuv,.2 perf. 3 plur. for iogydai, Horn. Batr. 179 ; with the endingof the first aorist.
The original theme was ^EPTSl, hence ^aqyov, in the
Elean inscription;ya^tqyoQ, in Hesychius. Compare Eng-
lish work^ German Werk.
igssivo (igio), to ask. Epic, II. 6, 1 45 : imperf.
kgsBLvov, Odys. 4, 137.— Mid. igesivofiai as
active, Odys. 17, 305.
igsida, to prop, fut. egsiaco, Call. Del. 234: aor.
rjgsiaa. Soph. Antig. 1236: aor. pass, rigeiodijv^
as middle, II. 7, 145. — Mid. igsldofiai, to lean
upon, II. 14, 38: perf. ygsLOfiai and igrjgsiofiai,
Plat. Loc. 5; Herod. 4, 152: aor. i^gstodfi^Vy
II. 5, 309.
iQi]Qi8aTai and eQi^QsivraL, perf. raid. 3 plur. Epic, II.
23, 284; Apol. 2, 320: pluperf. 3 plur. iotjoidaxo andi13
146 egsi
rjg^QSivTo, Odys. 7,95; Apol. 3, 1397.
—
r^Qrigtiarai,
perf. mid. 3 sing. Orph. Argon. 1142 : pluperf. 3 sing.
riqriQBioro, II. 3, 358.
igsLxco • (EPIKSl), to rend, tear, burst, break in
pieces, aor. rjgsL^a, Arist. Vesp. 649 ; frag. 88 ;
also rjgi^oi, Hippocr. : perf. pass. igtjgiyfiaL, Hip-
pocr. : 2 aor. rjgixov. Soph. frag. 184 ; i^gixov is
commonly intransitive, to be rent, torn, burst,
broken in pieces, II. 17, 295.
It may possibly be connected with 'PAFSl, the theme of
Q^yvvfii. (Compare igeina), from qlnxM.)
iguTia {EPinSl), to cast down, overthrow, fut.
igsiyja, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 1 : aor. rjgsiipa, Pind.
Pyth. 4, 469: perf. pass. igTJgsLiifxathter: plu-
perf. pass. 3 sing. igigcnTo, II. 14, 15 : 2 aor.
TJgiTiov intransitive, to fall down, II. 5, 47: 2 aor.
pass. part. igiTzivzi, Pind. Olym. 2, 76 : 2 perf.
igjjgLTta, intransitive, to have fallen, 11 14, 65 :
aor. mid. dvrfgsiijjdfirfv Epic, impelled upwards,
carried off, Odys. 1, 241.
It is probably connected with qlmw, gini].
Igtvyo^ai, Epic and Ionic for igvyydvo, II. 15,
62 1 : fut. igsv^ofiat, Hippocr. : perf. sgEvy^ai,
Hippocr.— See also Igvyydvco,
igev&co and igv&alvc) (EPTGSl), also igvdgaivo)
(igvdgog), to redden, II. 11, 394; 10,484; Xen.Cyr. 1, 4, 4: aor. sgsvoa, igsvoai, and igvdi^va,
II. 18, 329; Apol. 1, 79i: 2 aor. pass. opt.
igsvdsLTfv, Hippocr.
Etymologically connected with the English red, ruddy,German roth, and perhaps with the Latin ruber. For the
commutation of &, b, and d, compare ov&ag, Latin uber,
English udder.
igsG), to ask, Epic, II. 7, 128 ; not to be confoundedw ith igio, the future of stgca, to say, — Mid.
igioixac as active, II. 1, 332.
sgga 147
fQflofifv, s\}h']. 1 plur. Epic for iQSMfxsv, II. 1, 62: im-
perat. eqsio (f'^iso), for the common (qov, II. 11, 611.
igidaivo) and igiB^alvco, for igii^o, II. 1, 574;
Theoc. 12, 31 : aor. igldriva, Apol. 1, 89 : aor.
mid. in fin. igtSrjaaoOaL as active, II. 23, 792.—II. 16, 260, igidfiatva, to provoke,
igt^o, to contend, quarrel, fut. igtaofiai, Odys. 4,
80: aor. rjgiaa, Xen. Ages. 1, 6. — Mid. igi^o-
fiat as active. Find. Isth. 4, 49 : perf. igijgtafiai
as present, Hes. frag. 152.
EPOMAI, to ask, question, fut. igijaofiat, Xen.Hel. 4, 5, 6 : 2 aor. ygo^iriv, sgcofiat, igoifir^v,
igov, igea&ai^ igoi^ievog, Eurip. Orest. 874
;
Soph. Phil. 576. The rest is borrovv^ed from
igcoTOLco. — See also sigofxai, to ask.
As the 2 pers. of the subjunctive of this verb is foundafter fxri in prohibitions, it is cJear that the dependent moodsbelong to the aorist tjqoiaijv, and not to the present EPOMAI.Arist. Ran. 434-5, firj^iv ^a^gav ansX&jjg, fxtjd^ av&ig
sgnvtco, for SgitG)^ II. 23, 225 : aor. signvaa^ Arist.
Ran. 488; part, igjtvoas (v), Theoc. 22, 15.
egito, to creep, crawl, imperf. ugnov^ Soph. Tyr.83 : fut. Sgxpco, iEsch. Eum. 500.
Etymologically connected with the Latin serpo. Com-pare %QQ(a.
sggo {EPSl), to go away., go to destruction, perish,
fut. eggijaco, Arist. Vesp. 1329: aor. rjggrfaa,
Arist. Ran. 1192; also tgaa, dnosgaa, causative,
to force or sweep away, wash or hurry away,II. 6, 348; 21, 283. 329: perf. riggriTca, Arist.
Thesm. 1075.
The original theme was fEPSl or FfQQ(», hence (SeQQtjg,
(SiXQQsT, ^sQQfvsi, in Hesychius; (Sig^jg, ^tgTjdivH, in the Ety-mologicum Magnum.— The Epic anof'gari (^ ), ano-EQOsiE (v/ u) were probably wttopF« 4* «/?> anoffsg^a ELS, respectively.— In its usual acceptation it corresponds
1 48 (Qvy
with the Latin erro ; as a causative verb, it seems to be
connected with verro {to sweep away).
igvyyavo {EPTFSl), to erud, disgorge, Eurip.
Cycl. 523: 2 aor. ijgvyov, Arist. Vesp. 913.
It is an onomatopyy etymologically connected with the
Latin erugo, ructo.
igvOalvco and sgv&gaLvcD, see igsv&c),
igvxdvo and igvxavda), for igvxoy Odys. 10, 429 ;
1, 199.
igvxco {EPTKAKSl), long v, to keep back^ detain^
impede, Poetic, fut. igv^o, II. 8, 178 : aor. ijgv^a,
Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 25 : 2 aor. rigvxdxov {y), II. 5,
321. —Mid. igvxofiaL as active, Theogn. 1207.
igvc9 (if) to draw, pull, Epic, imperf. egvov, II. 12,
258: fut. egvco {v), without the a, 11. 11,454;15, 351 : aor. agvoa {ao), II. 1, 459 ; 10, 490 ;
Odys. 8, 61. — Mid. igvofxai, to draw to one^s
self, to draw, move, rescue, deliver, protect, guard,
imperf. igijofxriv, II. 6, 403 : fut. igvaofiac (oo),
Odys. 21, 125; also igvofjiai without the o, II.
14, 422 : aor. egvod^riv (aa), II. 1, 466; 4, 530.— The forms scgvov, sigvaa, sigvfiai, etgva^ai,
etgvfiriv, slgvad'Tiv, and elgvadixr^v are referred to
elgva,
tgvTcei, pres. mid. 3 sing, from EPTMT, Apol. 2, 1208 :
infin. 8Qva&ai, Odys. 5, 484.— eqvuo, imperf. mid. 2 sing,
likewise from EPTMI, H. 22, 507; 3 sing, bqvto, II. 4,
138; 3plur. '^qwto, Theoc. 25, 76. — Hes. Theog. 304,
SQVTO as aorist is passive, ivas confined, watched. — «^i;-
aaaxs, aor, iterative, U. 10, 490.
The Latin servo seems to be parent of igvco and qvofiai.
Compare solvo, Xvio, and sorbeo, Qocpsa.
sg^ofiat {EAETSSl, EATGSl, EAOSl), to come,
go, fut. iksv(jOfiai, jEsch. Prom. 854 : 2 aor.
rjXv&ov Poetic, II. 1, 152; commonly ^kd^ov,
eXd-co, sk&oifxi, eXd^B, iXd^uv, iXd^av, to come:
2 perf. i^kvda, Epic £ihj},ovd'a rarely rilvd-a,
sad^L 149
eXr^Xv&otriP, Soph. Trach. 7 ; Xen. Cyr. 2, 4,
17; II. 1, 202; Hes. Theog. 660; part. Epic
dlriXovd^as and iXriXov&as, Odys. 19, 28; II.
15, 81.
Of the full form of the second aorist only ^Xv&ov, rJXv&fg^
i]Xv&s are found. As to rjkv&ofiEP in Goettiing's Hesiod
(Theog. 660), it is usually edited rjXv&afisv.— ^ikrjXovd^^sv,
2 perf. 1 plur. syncopated, Epic, for iXriXv&a^sv, II. 9, 49.
— Also eXi]Xvixsv for eXtjXvdafisv, and iXi^Xvzs for iXrjXv-
^«T£, Hephaest. 1, 3. — ^v^ov, 2 aor. Doric for tjX&ov,
Theoc. 1, hO : subj. sXam, opt. sXaoifii, part. sXobiv, Laconianfor n^M, U&oifii, iXdwv, Arist. Lys. 105. 118. 1081.
The present i'gx-ofiai is a modification of EAOSl. Forthe commutation of X and q, see uXil^on. For the change of
& intOjj-, compare ogvi^tg, oQvixfq ' IIAOSl, ndaxw.
EPSl^ see hqco^ sgofiai, and sgga,
igcoj see Siga, to tell ; also igico^ to ask.
igcosa (igcorj, gio), to flow, move, hasten, give ivay,
desist, Epic, II. 2, 179 : fut. igorjaa, II. 1, 303 :
aor. T^gdr^aa, II. 23, 433 ; opt. 2 plur. igarjaaas
causative, cause to give way, drive back, II. 13,
57. — Theoc. 13, 74, igeorfas, forsook, left, fled
from,
iad'Tfixsvo?, Ionic for rjad'T^fiivog,
iad^icj, sometimes soda and eSco [^AFSl), to eat,
II. 24, 213; Odys. 9, 75: fut. s^oixai, later
idov^ai and (pdyo^ai -saai, Arist. Nub. 129;Athen. 8, 23: perf. ihjBoxa, Xen. Anab. 4,8,20; Athen. 7, 71 : perf. pass. sSTJdsaixat, EpiciSrjSofiai, Plat. Phaedo, 137; Odys. 22, 56:aor. pass. rjSsaOr^v, Athen. 12, 58 : 2 perf. sStfda
Epic, II. 17, 542: 2 aor. ecpayov, Xen. Anab.4, 8, 20.
s(i{isvai, pres. infin. Epic, syncopated for eds^fvai (I'dsiv),
II. 4, 345. — (payioig, 2 aor. opt. 2 sing, almost barbarousfor qxiyoig, Phocylid. 13, 145.
The form ta&oi is obtained by annexing ^w (for the usual13*
150 BdTto
e&a) or d&o)) to the root of Idco ' thus td-d(o, ta-x^w.— Theusual form so&Ioj is a prolongation of Ba&a.
Its original form was p£<5c.), hence ytoij a, in Hesychius;
compare ytm), <IiAI\fl. It is etymologically connected with
the Latin edo, English eat, feed {fed), food, fodder, Saxon
hitan, fedan.
sdTto^ai, see 87to,
ioTTJxco (lajriiiL, eazrixa)^ to standi rare, Hippocr. de
Aer. § 25; Athen. 10, 4. For iarrjio), iaiTJ^o-
fiai, see lajruii,
kaxidco (iaita), to give an entertainment, entertain,
feast, fut. iajLoiao (a), Athen. 8, 57 : aor. EiaTLOr
aa, Arist. Nub. 1212 : perf. eloicdxa, Dem. 565:
aor. pass. elandOrfv (d), Dem. 400.— Mid. iait-
dofiai, to feast, make merry, intransitive, Arist.
Vesp. 1218 : fut. iandaoiiai, Athen. 1, 14: perf.
£t6TLafj.at, Herod. 5, 20.
E2SI, to he, see eiiii
svads, see dvddvco.
svda^ to sleep, imperf sddov and r^vSov, Eurip.
Rhes. 769; Plat. Conv. 29: fut. evdijaco, JEsch.
Agam. 337.
svegyBjico (sysgyhrf?), to do good, to benefit, im-
perf. evrigysTBov and svsgyExsov, Xen. Ages. 4, 4 ;
Apol. 26 : fut. avsgysT^oa, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 7
:
aor. svYigyhriaa and svegyeTriaa, Lysias, 329 ;
Isoc. 52 : perf. svrigyhrixa and svsgyhrixa, Ly-curg. 233 ; Dem. 467 : perf. pass, evrfgyhrifxac
and svsgysTTffiaL, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 3 ; Dem.478. 469. Verbal evegyeiriTios, Xen. Mem. 2,
1, 28.
evvda (evvrj), to put to bed, put to sleep, Epic andIonic for svvdtco, fut. svvrjaco, Anthol. 10, 26:aor. €vvrj(fa, Odys. 4, 440 : aor. pass, evvrjdrfv,
rarely avvidriv, as middle, Herod. 6, 69 ; Hip-
pocr. — Mid. evvdofiat, to sleep, Soph. Col.
1571.
s%a 151
ivgiaxco ( ETPJ2), to find, fut. evgrjaa, Thuc. 5,
20 : perf. svgrixa, svgTJxoifjii^ Soph. Tyr. 546 ;
Herod. 1, 44 : perf. pass, svgrffxai, Soph. Aj. 615
:
aor. pass, svgidrfv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40: 2 aor.
evgov, Thuc. 4, 44. Verbal svgr^Tsog, Arist.
Nub. 728.— Mid. svgtaxofiai, to find for one^s
self Xen. Anab. 2, 1,8: fut. fvp7/(yo^a«, Xen.Anab. 5, 8, 22: perf. svgrifiai, Dem. 1280: 2aor. svgofxr^v^ later evgdariv, Thuc. 5, 32 ; Apol.
4, 1133; Call. Epigr. 48.
ev^o^aij to pray, boast, imperf. rjvxofiriv and ev^o-
firfv,Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 15; Anab. 1, 4, 7: fut.
ev^o^uat, Eurip. Andr. 1105: perf. rivy^ai. Plat.
Phaedr. 147: pluperf. r^vyfjirfv, Soph. Trach.
610: aor. r^v^duriv and ev^dfir^v, Eurip. Aul.
1603 ; Taur. 21 ; Odys. 3, 45. Verbal svxTeos,
Hippocr.
evxxo, 2 aor. mid. syncopated, Epic, Horn, frag, 2, 15.
£va), to roast, singe, Odys. 2, 300 : aor. svaa, Odys.
9, 389 : perf. pass, evfiai, Tjcpsv^ai, Athen. 9, 17:
aor. pass, sv&ets, d(pev&6LS, in Suidas.
ix^atga (EXO^FS2),to hate, aor. rj^d'y^ga, Soph.
Phil. 59 ; Eurip. Here. 1087: fut. mid. exd^agov-
fiat as passive, Soph. Antig. 93. Verbal i^^ag-zsog, Soph. Aj. 679 (written also ix^gavTsos),
kx^o^oTtijaai (sx^odonos), to have a noisy conten-
tion with, a defective aor. inf. found only once,
II. 1,518.
eX^co, to hate. Poetic, used only in the present,
Soph. Aj. 459.— Pass, sx^ofxai, ^sch. Agam.417: imperf. ^x^ofir^v, Odys. 14, 366. — Seealso dnex^dvo^ai.
It seems to be etymologically connected with the Englishhate.
exa (EXQ, ZXESl, 2XHMI, UXESn), to
have, imperf. bIxov, fut b^o and gx^oo, Xen.
152 stpcn
Anab. 3, 5, 1 1 ; Soph. Elec. 223 : perf. %??xa,Plat. Apol. 5: perf. pass, eaxriiiai^ Dem. 1204:aor. pass, iax^^riv^ Eurip. Dan. 6. 27 : 2 aor.
so/ov, a^S, d/otrfv, a^h, o/etv, axcov, Xen. Hel.
4, 8, 5 ; Cyr. 7, 1, 36 ; II. 21, 309 ; Soph. Elec.
1013; Thuc. 1, 9; Odjs. 1, 157; also aaxeSovPoetic, c>x^d(o, a/edoLfzi, a/iOs^ oxsOslv, axsOcov,
II. 12, 184 ; Arist. Lys. 425 ; Eurip. Rhes. 602 ;
Odys. 8, 537; ^sch. Prom. 16; Pind. Pyth.
6, 19 : perf. part. (o^oxSg) avvoxcoxas Epic,
found only once, II. 2, 218. Verbal ixjios anda^sTios, Arist. Ach. 259 ; Plat. Ph^dr. 126.—Mid. s/ofxai, to hold one's self, endure, get hold
of, hold by, border upon, imperf. sl/6^riv • fut.
a^oiiiac and 6/rjaoixai, Xen. Anab. 7, 6, 41 ; II.
9, 235: perf. sa/r^fiat, Xen. Anab. 7, 6, 11:2 aor. iaxoiiriv, a^cofiai, axol^riv, o/ov, a^sadai,
axofisvog. Soph. Tyr. 1387; sometimes usedpassively^ as Herod. 1, 31 ; Odys. 3, 284.
ei'xsf, imperf. 3 sing. Ionic for sl^^f Herod. 1, 118.
—
axs&8Biv,2 aor. infin. Epic for axe&siv, II. 23,466. — Xen.Anab. 3, 4, 2, didaxf], paroxytone, is referred to diiaxov '
but diaaxf], perispomenon, the other reading, must be re-
ferred to the assumed theme 2XIIMI, whence also oxBg.—ETKaxoLTo, were closed or defended, II. 12, 340. It seems to
be a pluperf. pass. 3 plural, Ionic as to form, from EnOXJl,compounded of ini and OXSl, whence also ox^g. Compareavvox(07i(ag.
The original form was 'exSL, with the rough breathing;
hence fut, £|w, and the derivatives f'|<?, lyixiog, h^rig, xa&sxiog
{xard, sxrog). But see Rem. §§ 5. 1 {^fl^X) : 24.— Thosewho class I'xco with the Latin veho virtually connect it with
ayoi to which veho seems to be related.
ayjo (^EUQ, nkuxoi), to cook, boil, imperf. r/i//oi/,
fut. iyjijdco, iyjTJaofjiai, Athen. 1, 62; Plat. Rep.
2, 13: aor. rjxpr^aa, rarely yxpa, avviixpa, Arist.
frag. 355 ; Athen. 9, 73 : perf. pass, '^yjrifiai,
Herod. 1, 188 : aor. pass, '^iprjd^rfv, Athen. 3, 58.
I'y/ee, imperf. 3 sing. Ionic for r^ips, Herod. 1, 48.— eipov^
ffvv 153
ai, yad^tipovai, pres. 3 plur. implying e^sw, xa5fi//£a), Xen.
Eq. 9, 6.
^i2, to be, see slfxi.
'ESI, to clothe, put on, see Svvv^i,
'ESI, to send, see iti^l, Uco.
'ESI, to seat, place, cause to sit, set, aor. stcfa or
a'aa {oo), elaov, soai ((^o), saas and siaag, 11, 2,
549; 13, 657; Odys. 7, 163; Find. Pjth. 4,
486; 5,54; Odys. 10,^361; Herod. 3, 126.—Mid. fut. eiao^ai and saofiai (aa), to seat 07ie's
self, to sit, Apol. 2, 807 ; II. 9, 455 : perf. ^fxat
as present, to sit, r/oo, ^ad'ai, rjiJisvog,!], 19, 345;
3, 406; 1, 134; Eurip. Sup. 355: pluperf. rl^ir^v
as imperfect, sat, teas sitting, II. 9, 190 : aor. si-
(yd^rfv and iadfiriv (ao), isaadfitfv, transitive, to
place, erect, build, k'aaau dadfisvos and iaodixsvos,
Find. Fyth. 4,363; Odys. 15, 277; 14, 295;Thuc. 3, 58; Herod. 1, 66. —See also xad^rf-
flat, iSgvco,
sat a I and sXctTai, perf. mid. 3 plur. for ^vrai, II. 3, 134;
10, 100.— ««To and biuto, pluperf. mid. 3 plur. for tjvto,
11. 7, 414 ; 3, 149.
The original theme was ^EJl, hence pres. mid. imperat.
2 sing, yivvov, in Hesychius. See also s^ofxai.
ecovxai, see d(pk(ovTai, dcpiri^a.
tda (ZHMI), to live, imperat. f^, Srjd-i, infin. ty^^
Soph. Antig. 1169; Anthol. 11, 57: imperf. Ita-
ov, and lt??i/ only in the first person singular,
Soph. Elec. 323 ; Eurip. Ale. 295 : fut. ^rjaco and^rjaofiai, Arist. Flut. 263 ; Dem. 794 : aor. It^<ya,
Anthol. 7, 470.The forms e^rjg and i'^r} (contracted from ilafg, lt««) of the
imperfect suggested ZHMI, whence the imperative ^^^t, andthe new imperfect i^riv.
Uvvvtii- and Uvvvco^ later for Uo transitive.
154 ^svy
UvyvvixL and Uvyvvco {ZEXm, ZTPSl), to join,
yoke, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 1 : fut. ^ft/|«, iEsch.
Agam. 1640: aor. sXiv^a, Thuc. 1, 29 : perf. pass.
sUvyiioLi, Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 6 : aor. pass. i^sv;^&rfv,
Soph. Antig. 947 : aor. pass. i^vp]v, Soph. Tyr.
826. — Mid. ^evyvv^iaL transitively, ^ev^ofiai,
i^svld^ffv, Odys. 3, 492; Eurip. Sup. 1229;Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 51.
^evyvvfisv, pres. infin. Epic for ^cu/vvVat, U. 16, 145.
Compare dtdovvaL, Tidri(xivai, from dido)fxt, Ti&tjjj^i.
It is etymologically connected with the Latin jungo,jugum, English join, yoke.
ieco, to boil, commonly intransitive, fut. ^sao, jEsch.
Prom. 370: aor. s^eoa, Eurip. Cycl. 392; Herod.
1, 59: perf. pass, a^sofio^i, Hippocr. : aor. pass.
iZia&Tfv later,
foo, rare for ^da, imperf. ^osv (s^oev), Anthol. 13,
21.
^covvv^a and tovvvca (ZOJl), to gird, fut. ^aaa, aor.
e^coaoL, Arist. Thesm. 255 : perf. s^coxa, Anthol.
9, 778: perf. pass, s^adfiai, Thuc. 1, 6.— Mid.
S6vvvfii reflexive, II. 11, 15: aor. If«(ra^?^v, II.
14, 181.
f«c3, Epic and Ionic for ^ao, to live, II. 16, 15:
imperf. s^coov, Herod. 4, 112: aor. I'focra rare,
Herod. 1, 120.
H.
ri^do {r(^ri), to he at the age of puberty, be vigor-
ous, Thuc. 3, 36 ; also yl^daxco, to be approach-
ing the age of puberty, Xen. Anab. 4, 6, 1 : fut.
T^l^rjaa, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 12: aor. TJ^riaa, Eurip.
Ale. 654 : perf. '^^r^xa, Thuc. 2, 44.
ri^woi^i, pres. opt. 1 sing. Epic protracted from iJ/Jw/it
('^^uoi^i), II. 7, 157. Compare dgojoifit from dgd(o.
iqyio^ai {aya), to lead, consider, think, fut. rfyTJoo-
fffit 155
fiai, Thuc. 5, 40 : perf. rj^r^fiai, Eurip. Phoen.
550 ; in the sense to consider^ it has the force of
the present;part, riyqfxivog (Doric a/T^^tVog), ac-
tively or passively, Dem. 1072 ; Herod. 1, 207 ;
Hippocr. de Aer. ^ 34 ; 3 sing. dirj^^riTai passive-
ly, has been related, Antiph. 620.
'^^sgsd^ofiai and '^ysgsofiai (a^sigco), to be collected,
assemble, intransitive, Epic, II. 3, 231 ; 10, 127:imperf. i^/sgsMfirfv, 11. 2, 304.
TJScD (dvddva, 'AJSl), to please^ very rare in the
active; part. neut. plur. ijdovTa, pleasures, Plat.
Ax. 5.— Mid. ijSofxai, to be pleased, delighted,
take pleasure in, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 11: aor. pass.
^W?^i/ as middle, Arist. Av. 880: fut. pass.
T^ad^jjaofiaL as middle, Soph. Tyr. 453 : aor. mid.
'^adfi.rfv rare, Odys. 9, 353.
At hen. 8, 26, rjarai, by some referred to this verb, seemsto belong to tjfiai, to sit.
TJsgiOotxai (dstgco), to hang, move, be unsteady, in-
transitive, Epic, 11. 3, 108: imperf. i^sgsdofxr^v, II.
2, 448.
rjtaxco, for iiaxco, II. 21, 332 ; i^iaxo^isv however in
this verse may be imperf. 1 plur. from i'lGxa,
^xo, to come, to have come, return, as perfect, Xen.Anab. 2, 5, 6 : imperf. fjxov, came, had come, re-
turned, as pluperfect, Xen. Hel. 5, 3, 25.
riXaivco (dXdo^ai), to wander, act foolishly. Call.
Dian. 251.— Mid. ^}.aivofiai as active, Theoc.
7, 23. ^TfXdaxG) (dXdofiai), to wander, II. 2, 470 ; also
riXaoxd'Cco, to wander, flee from, escape, II. 18,
281 ; Odys. 9,457.
riiiai, to sit, see 'E12, to seat, place ; also xdOrffiai,
7(^1 ((profit), say I, Latin inquam, colloquial, Arist.
Ran. 37 : imperf. ?]i/, fi, in the phrases r^v 8' i^6,
said I; ^ d' os, said he, Arist. Eq. 634 ; Plat.
166 TlflVO
Lys. 32, 38. — But ^, he said, is used by the
Epic Poets without the appendage d' os, II. 3,
355.
rjfivcj (v rarely v), to bow down, sink, stoop^ fall,
II. 2, 148 ; Apol. 3, 1400 : aor. rjfivaa, II. 2, 373
:
perf. vnsfxvrjfivxs, are bent down, II. 22, 491.
riaOri^avog Ionic iadr^fjiivos (ioOrjs)^ clothed, dressed,
a defective perf. pass, part., Eurip. Hel. 1539
;
Herod. 3, 129:^ . /-•^
'^aodofiai or i^TToiofxai (rj(j(jc)v, tJttcov)^ to be infe-
nor, be worsted, defeated^ conquered, fut. riTTrjao-
fiai commonly rfixridriao^ai, Xen. Anab. 2, 3,
23 ; Cyr. 3, 3, 42 : perf. yaar^piaL or {JTzrifiaL,
Soph. Aj. 1242 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 10 : aor. '^aaij-
Or^v ori^TTTJer^v, Thuc. 8, 27; Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,
18. Verbal rjacfr^jios or ^rr^/Tfo?, Soph. Antig.
678 ; Arist. Lys. 450.
Generally speaking, the forms with aa are used by the
Tragedians and Thucydides ; those with tt, by Aristopha-
nes, Xenophon, and the Orators.
e.
d-adaaa, to sit. Epic, Odys. 3, 336 ; contracted
-O'dooG), in Attic Poetry, Soph. Tyr. 161 : imperf.
d^daaaov, II. 9, 194.
•&dio^iai, Doric for d^rfso^uai, Pind. Pyth. 8, 64.
d^aXida, Epic for d^dlXo), Odys. 6, 63.— Theoc.
25, 1 6, d^aXida, to cause to grow, produce,
d'dlXco(OAASl), to bloom, flourish, fut. daXXrjcfo,
causatively, loill give birth to^ Brunei's Analect.
1, 419 (5) : 2 aor. edalov, Horn. Hym. 18, 33:
perf. Tsdr^la, Doric Ti&uXa, as present. Soph.
Phil. 259; Pind. frag. 95, 5; Theoc. 16, 90:
pluperf. izsdr^XsLv as imperfect, Odys. 5, 69 : fut.
mid. d'aXriaoiiai later, Anthol. 7, 281.
Pind. Olyra. 3, 40, imperf. X^aXXt causatively, caused to
&SIV 157
groio, flourish. — Ts^aXvla, 2 perf. part. fem. Epic for
Tf^rjXvla, II. 9, 208.
0^NS2, see d^vijaytco,
d^dofiai, to gaze at, behold with admiration^ behold^
a Doric verb, Arist. Ach. 770 : fiit. d^daofiai (a),,
Theoc. 15, 23 : aor. iddodiAi^v, d-qaal^riv^ d^daai,,
adaaadat, Theoc. 1, 149; 2, 72 ; Odys. 18, 191.
d^dnxco {OA^Sl), to bury^ fut. d^dyjo), Msch. Sept^
1 028 : aor. I'^ai/^a, Thuc. 5, 1 1 : perf. pass, zf-
dafifiat, Xen. Hel. 2, 4, 19 : aor. pass. iQdcpQriv
rare, Herod. 2, 81 : 2 aor. pass, hdcpriv, Thuc.
5,74: 3 fut. pass. jsOdiiJOfxat, Soph. Aj. 577..
1141. Verbal d^anxios, Soph. Aj. 1140.
&dac>a), see d'adoaco,
d'av^ULvo (d-avfia), Epic for d'av^id'Cco, fut. d^oLv-
fiavio), Odys. 8, 108.
0A0S1, to bury, see d^ditjco,
0A0II, to be astonished, Epic and Ionic, perf.
lidacpa transitive, to astonish, Athen. 6, 72 : 2perf. TsOrfTia as present, Tsdrfjtas, Odys. 23, 105 ;:
11.4, 243: 2 pluperf. iTsdrJTtsa, Odys. 6, 166:.
2 aor. ha(pov, Tacpcav, Pind. Pyth. 4, 168 ; Odys.16, 12.
GASl, to suckle, Epic, aor. infin. &rjaai, in Hesy-chius. — Mid. d^dofxat, infin. d'^oOat (d^deodat),
to milk, Odys. 4, 89 : aor. iOr^adfiriv, to suck,.
II. 24, 58 ; also to suckle, Horn. Hym. 1, 123.
d^sdofiai, to behold, 5^^, fut. d^sddofiat (a), Xen.Cyr. 7, 1, 22: perf. pass, xedi&^ai, Arist. Nub.370 : aor. idedadftT^v, Xen. Anab. 5, 7, 26 : aor..
pass. iOsdOriv passively, Thuc. 3, 38 ? Verbald^sariog. Plat. Soph. 65.
d'sivG), to smite, Poetic, II. 17, 430: imperf. edsivovy
JEsch. Pars. 418: fut. d^svS, Arist. Ach. 564:.aor. sOsiva, II. 20, 481 : 2 aor. sOsvov, Osvcs,
14
158^ ^bXo
Osvs, 6sv£Lv^ Oevdv (divav), Eurip. Rhes. 687
;
Heracl. 271 ; Cycl. 7; Arist. Av. 54.
d^iXo, the same as id^iXa, fut. OslTJao, Xen. Mem.1,4, 18: aor. ioariaa, Soph. Col. 757: perf.
Tsdilrixa, JEsch. 306.
According to Phrynichus, the perf. Ts&iXrjxa belongs to
the Alexandrian dialect ; he condemns it.
d'egajtsvco, to serve, court, regular : fut. mid. Osga-
TievGOfiaL usually passive in sense, Plat. Ale.
Prim. 61.
Horn. Hym. 1, 390, ^sgansvaovTccL is transitive.
&sgofiai, to warm one's self, heat, burn, Poetic, II.
6, 331: fut. Mgao^ai, Odys. 19, 507: 2 aor.
pass, adigriv as middle, subj. dsgio) (Osgco), Odys.
17, 23.
d^iaaaoOat, to pray that it may be, to obtain by
prayer, found only in the aor. mid. 3 plur.
diaoavTo, and part. Osaadfisvo?, Pind. JVem. 5,
17 ; Hes. frag. 9 ; Apol. 1, 824.
d'ics, to put, see Jidrffii.
ma (OEYJl), to run, imperf. sdsov, II. 20, 229
:
fut. devdofxai, Arist. Av. 205.
d'rieo^ai (ddo^ai), to gaze at, behold with admira-tion, behold, Ionic, Herod. 1, 10: fut. Orfrfaofiai,
Hes. Op. 480 : aor. i^rir^adfir^v, Herod. 3, 23.
d^Lyydvo) (OIFSl), to touch, as v^ith the hand, fut.
Oi^ofxai, Eurip. Hip. 1086 : 2 aor. ediyov, diyuv,
diydv. Soph. Antig. 546.
Etymologically connected with the Latin tango (root tag-).
d^Xdo, to bruise, break, Athen. 8, 41 : fut. dXdao,Hippocr. : aor. adldaa, Odys. 18, 97 : perf. pass.
Tadiaofiat, Doric ledXay^ai, Athen. 11, 30;Thuc. 22, 35.
d^vrjaxo {0ANSI, 9NASI), to be dying, die, fut.
OaviofLac, Oavovfxai, II. 4, 12; Xen. Cyr. 7, 1,
.mksSS^ 159
19 ; also rsOvrj^co, xBOvrj^o^at, JEsch, Agara.
1279; Lysias, frag. 42: perf. xiOvT^xa, Xen.
Cyr. 4, 6, 2: 2 aor. edavov, Soph. Col. 1706:
2 perf. ridvaa, rsdvairiv, TsdvaOi, rsdvdvai, ts-
OvsSg, see Rem. § 68 : 2 pluperf. haOvdeiv^
Rem. ^ 68.
d^od^o, for dadaoo^ in Attic Poetry, Soph. Tyr. 2.
d^oLvdtco, to feast, feast upon, Xen. Ages. 8, 7
;
equivalent to doivdofxai from Ootvdeo.
d^oLvdcD, to entertain festively, Eurip. Ion. 982
:
imperf. idoivaov intransitive, / feasted, Hes.
Scut. 212: aor. iOoiviaa (as if from -i^o), Herod.
1, 129: aor. pass, idoivrjdriv as middle, Odys.
i 4, .36.— Mid. Ooivdofiai, to feast, feast upon,
Eurip. Cycl. 248 : fut. OoLv-qaoiiaL and doivdao'
fxai (d), jEsch. Prom. 1025; Eurip. Cycl. 550:perf. Tsdoivdfiai, Eurip. Cycl. 377 : aor. idoivr^-
adfirfv, Anthol. 9, 244.
OOPSI, see Ogadxo,&gdcicio (ragdaaa)), to disturb, Eurip. Rhes. 863:
aor. adga^a, dgd^ai, iEsch. Prom. 628 : perf.
xixgrixoL, as present intransitive, to he tumultuous.
Epic, II. 7, 346 : pluperf. zsrgjj^^siv as imperfect,
intransitive, II. 2, 95 : aor. pass. IdgdxOriv, Soph.frag. 812: fut. mid. Oga^ovfxai, in Hesychius,
explained jagd^oixat.
It is formed from Tugdaaa by metathesis and contraction,
TaQaaaa, TQaaoaeo, jQuaoM, &Q(xaa(a. The change of t into &may be considered an anomaly. Perhaps the original themewas OPAXSL.— This form gives jgax^s. Ionic x^r^vV, rough,
uneven.
GPE0SI, see rgicpo),
GPEXSl, see r^i/o.
d^gvKTco (OPT0J2), to break in pieces, crumble,
debilitate, aor. sdgvipa, Hippocr. : aor. pass.
idgvq)dr^v later, Anthol. 5, 294, 15: 2 aor. pass.
hgvcpriv, II. 3, 363.— Mid. dgvTtTo^ai, to put
160 dg(o<s
on airs, , be dainty, be re^idered vain, spoiled,
. jEsch. Prom. 891 : fut. dgvxpofiai, Arist. Eq.1163 : perf. Tsdgvfi^ai, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 25.
&gcoaxG} (0OFJ2, OFOS2), to leap, spring, jump,fut. Oogiofiat, Oogovfiai, II. 8, 179 ; jEsch. Sup.
874: 2 aor. edogov, Herod. 1, 80.
d'VLG) dissyllabic, for Ova, to rush, move rapidly,
Hom. Hym. 2, 560.
0Y0SI, see zi/^o.
d'ye) and Ovva (v), to rage, rush, move rapidly,
II. 1, 342; Find. Pyth. 10, 84: imperf. sOvov
and eQvvov, II. 11, 180; 2, 446: fut. Ovao),
nagdvaa {v), outrun, Anthol. 12, 32: aor. edif-
aa. Call. frag. 82 ?— See also dvio, \
dvco, to sacrifice, fut. Ovao (y), Eurip. Heracl. 877
:
aor. 8dv6a, Xen. Anab. 1,2, 10 ; Odys. 9, 231 :
perf. Tsdvxa, Athen. 9, 54; Arist. Lys. 1062;Anthol. 11, 413: perf. pass. jiOv^ai, JEsch.
Eum. 327 : aor. pass. hvOrfv (if), jEsch. Choeph.
242. Verbal Ovtsos, Arist. Av. 1237. — Mid.
OvofjiaL, to sacrifice formally, on some special
occasion, or for some important purpose, Ovaofiai,
TeOvfiai, i6vadfi7]v, Arist. Thesm. 38 ; Xen.Anab. 7, 8, 21 ; 3, 5, 18.
Herod. 7, 197 (twice), ^vaof^ai is passive in sense.—The penult of the present is generally long. Eurip. Elec.
1141, and Arist. Ach. 792, &vsiv {v).
tdXXco {lAAIl), to send. Poetic, fut. tala, Imak^,
Arist. Nub. 1281 : aor. iT^Aa (t), Odys. 22, 49;
8, 443 ; the i is long in consequence of the aug-
ment.
tdo^aL, to cure, heal, fut. tdaofiac (d), Eurip. Troad.
1232: aor. iaad^riv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 25: aor.
pass. IdB^riv passively, Plat. Conv. 16.
isfia 161
Herod. 7, 236, avuvvtai contracted from avieovtai {an-
dovTtti), for aviMviaif as future.
id/cD and laxio), to shout, Eurip. Elec. 707 ; Orest.
965 : imperf. iaxov, H. 1, 482 : fut. ta/rftjco,
Eurip. Phoen. 1523 : aor. Idxriaa, Arist. Ran. 217
:
perf. part. fem. laxvch, dfji(pia;^vLa, as present,
screaming around, II. 2, 316.
We suppose that the original theme was fAXJl, hence
FtF«<;fw, like /?t/?«(M from /?«w, and finally idxca. Compare^(x^(o (§ax-, /5ax-), a^anito, Bax/og, *'/a>t;|fo? (Ft F« jc;(f o?),
dvlaxog (a Ft«/o?), rixog, rixia, Romaic dxoq {rixog).
ISgoOy to sweat, fut. l^gdaca, II. 2, 388 : aor. ibga}-
aa, Xen. (Econ. 4, 24.
In the Epic and Ionic dialects, it is contracted as if the
present were in -aw • as opt. 3 sing. IdgMr}, Hippocr. de
Aer. ^ 17; part. fem. Idgwaa {Idgaovaa), for Idgovaoe, II. 11,
597; IdQOJOvtag, protracted from Idgrnvrag (IdgaovTag),
Odys. 4, 39.— II. 11, 119, Id^ojovaa presupposes a theme in
-WW.Etymologically connected with vdag, Latin sudo, English
water, wet, sweat.
tdgva and 'IJPTNJl (tt«, sdga), to seat, place, lo-
cate, fut. idgvaco (v), Eurip. Bac. 1339: aor.
iBgvaa, Herod. 4, 124 : perf. pass, idgvfxai, Eu-rip. Heracl. 19; Thuc. 2, 15: aor. pass, idgvdr^v
and Idgvvdriv usually as middle, Arist. Av. 45 ;
Thuc. 4, 44; II. 3, 78; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 10.
Verbal tdgviiog, Soph. Aj. 809.— Mid. Idgvofiai,
to place, establish, build, erect a building, dedi-
cate, consecrate as a temple, Dem. 256 : fut.
idgvaoiJLai, Arist. Plut. 1191 : perf. idgv^at, He-rod. 2, 42 : aor. i8gvddfjLfiv, Thuc. 6, 3 ; pre-
ferred to its equivalent eladiiriv from 'ESI,
IJSl, see EUSl.leizat {dill), to hasten, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 17; II. 12,
274; 2, 154; Herod. 6, 134: imperf. if>9^i/^
Arist. "Eq. 625.14*
162 u(o
This verb is the middle of tl^i, to go. Many moderncritics, however, refer it to Xripn, to send, that is, to cause to
go, and accordingly write I'e^wt, with the rough breathing.
U(o (EIl\ to send, fisduco, II. 6, 523 ; 10, 121 ; im-
perat. lec (iff), II. 21, 338 ; Odys. 1, 271 ; infin.
htv, avvLHVf Theog. 565: imperf. low (lsov),
Arist. Vesp. 355; II. 1, 479; Herod. 4, 125.
The forms Ulg, let are often written Xsig, hi, in which case
they are referred to I'w.
Tfo and l^dvo) (Ito^at), to seat, place, establish,
institute; also intransitive, to sit, settle, sink,
Msch. Eum. 18; Soph. Antig. 1000; II. 23,
258; Thuc. 2, 76: imperf. I^ov, II. 18, 422.—Mid. i^ofiai, to sit, II. 3, 162; Herod. 1, 119.—See also Ttadi^o,
i'rffiL (lio), 'E£2), to send, imperf. it^v, Find. Isth. 1,
34 : fut. Tiao, Epic also eaa, dviaa, Arist. Ran.
823; Odys. 18, 265: aor. ^xa only in the in-
dicative, Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 18 ; Epic stfxa only
in composition, dcpii^xa, icpsr^xa, ^vvarixa, II. 18,
108; 1, 8; also opt. aaaifii, dvEdai^i, II. 14,
209 : perf. elxa, Dem. 966 : perf. pass, d^ai,
Dem. 292 ; Herod. 8, 49 : aor. pass, aidriv and
Wriv, idS, Eurip. Phoen. 1376 : fut. pass, idrjao-
fxai, Xen. Ven. 7, 11: 2 aor. ^v, S, sir^v, eg,
SLvai, 8is, Arist. Vesp. 574; Soph. Tyr. 1405.
Verbal hios, see dcpirifiL, — Mid. ufiai, to send
one's self, hasten on, desire, fut. rf(SOfiaL, Eurip.
Hel. 1 629 : aor. i^xdfit^v rare in the Attic writers,
used only in the indicative, Eurip. Elec. 622:
2 aor. eifXTiv and l'^?/v, Sfiat, stfiriv, ov (bo, eao),
gadai, sfjLSvog, Xen. Hier. 7, 1 1 ; Odys. 4, 76
;
11. 1, 469 ; Soph. Tyr. 1521.— See also a^jt^^i.
The singular ^xa, ^xag, ^xe, and the 3 plur. ^xav, with
good writers are much more common than the remaining
forms of the aorist ^xa.— On the other hand, the singular
tXa& > 163
of the 2 aor. ^v is not used in the indicative. See also
Rem. § 72.
Xblv, imperf. 1 sing, for Xr^v or rather Xow (Xtov), rjqilEiv,
see acplrjfii' tiqo'leiv, Odys. 10,100; 3 plur. 'Ep'icXsv for
Xsaav, II. 12, 33.— I'w, h]g, btj, or «l'w, 2 aor. subj. Epic for
w, ^g, Slc, II. 1, 567; 3,414; also 3 sing, rip, oivi]rj, for
«y^^, II. 2, 34.— sfoxa, perf act. for ilxa, Etymol. Magn.voc. avrjTiev. — twvtai, perf. pass. 3 plur. for eIvtoii, see
acplrjfii, otcpewrToii ' avtovrai, perf. mid. 3 plur. for aveXviai
(not for the present avievzai), Herod. 2, 165. The Floren-
tine Codex has civstavTai, analogous to acpicavtm. SeeButtmann's Lexilogus (avrjvo&ev, 29). — ttqooIto, 2 aor.
mid. 3 sing, for ttqohto, Xen. Anab. 1, 9, 10.— The fut.
eaoj, avtoa, and the aor. opt. oiviaai(jii are by some referred
to *£Ji, to place^ put^ seat, set ; the former, however, clearly
belongs to l'?;p.
ldvv(o (Idvg), long v, to direct straight forioard^
Odys. 9, 78: aor. iOvva, Odys. 23, 197: aor.
pass. Idvvdriv, II. 16, 475.— Mid. idvvo^ai tran-
sitive, II. 6, 3 ; Odys. 5, 270.
idva (v), to rush straight forward, Epic, II. 11,
552 : aor. idvaa, II. 6, 2 ; Herod. 4, 122.
lycdvoi (ixo), long a, to come, Poetic, II. 1, 254 : im-
perf. ixdvov as aorist, II. 6, 370.— Mid. Ixdvo-
fiUL as active, Epic only, II. 10, 118.
ixviofjtat (lxcs), to come, Soph. Tyr. 798 : fut. r|o-
fiai, Herod. 2, 29 : perf. fyfA,ai, Soph. Trach. 229
:
2 aor. txofirjv, II. 1, 362.— Prose v^^riters use the
compound dcpixviofiai, acpl^o^ai, dcpiy^ai, acpixo-
fxr^v,— See also ixdva, txo.
IxTo, 2 aor. mid. Epic for I'xsto, Hes. Theog. 481 : part.
inUBvog adjectively, favorable^ jfair, as wind, Odys. 2,
420.
ixco (I), to come. Epic, II. 10, 142 : imperf. Txov, II.
1, 317: aor. T^ov, Hom. Hym. 1, 230; II. 5,
773 ; Hes. Scut. 32. — See also Rem. ^ 54.
IXdaxo^ai, Epic also IXdo^iai and ikdiiat, to pro-pitiate, II. 2, 550 ; Hom. Hym. 20, 5 ; rarely
tXio^at and Ueoofxai, ^sch. Sup. 1 16. 127 ; Plat,
164 iXTf/i
Leg. 7, 10: fut. IXdaofiai (a), later Epic IXdiO'
fjiai, Call. Epigr. 46, 5 ; Apol. 2, 808 : aor. pass.
Udadr^v passively, Plat. Leg. 9, 6: aor. mid. Ikd-
ddfitfv (aa), later Epic lla^dfxriv, 11. 1, 100; Apol.
I, 1093.— See also the following.
'IAHMI (IkdofiaL), to be propitious, imperat. iXddi
and ilrfdi, Theoc. 15, 143 ; Odys. 3, 380 : perf.
subj. Ikijxo as present, Odys. 21, 365; opt.
Uifxaifu as present, Horn. Hym. 1, 165.
TAAo, for si2a or frAAo, Lysias, 359.
IfjLscgo {'IMEPSl\ to desire, Odys. 10, 431 : aor.
pass. LfxigOriv as active, Herod. 7, 44. — Mid.
^iBigoiiaL as active, Odys. 1, 41 : aor. Ifisigdfxr^v,
II. 14, 163.
iixsggo, ^olic for Ifietgo), Sapph. 1, 27.
iTiiafxai (jihofxai, HTASI, inTHMI), to fly, as
a bird, inflected like tWa^a*, in the present andimperfect, imperf. iTndfxT^v, Eurip. Aul. 1608: fut.
TtTrjaofjiat, Arist. Vesp. 208 : 2 aor. ijiTdfitiv,
TtTSixat, TirdaOaL, mdfxevog, II. 5, 99 : 2 aor. act.
STtrriv Doric anxdv, Tnalr^v, nirjvaty jizds, Hes.
Op. 98; iEsch. Prom. 115.
The early writers commonly use nhofzai, insro^rjv, and in
poetry nojoiofiai, inoxaofiriv, instead of Xma^ai, imdfirjv.
ic(d(xc {12ASI, EIJ^, Olda), to know, a Doric
verb, Pind. Pyth. 4, 441 ; 2 sing, tarig, Theoc.
14, 34 ; 1 plur. taafisv, Pind. Nem. 7, 20 ; 3 sing.
ladTi, Theoc. 15, 146; 3 plur. laavii, Theoc.
15,64; part. dat. sing. taavTi, Pind. Pyth. 3,
52.— See also Rem. § 70.
This verb is derived from the noun I2A or I2H, formed
from IJSl after the analogy of 86%a from donioi {JOK/l),aat] from «ai or AJJl. Compare aadofiai from aarj.— Others
suppose that it was suggested by I'aaah the 3 plur. of oida.
— See also inlatafiai.
tdTco, for itaxto, II. 1 1, 799 ; 16, 41 ; Odys. 4, 279
:
imperf. laxov, Odys. 19, 203 ; 22, 31.
icfTtf 165
Theoc. 22, 167, and Apol. 1, 834; 2. 240 ; 3. 396; 4,
1718, i'axov means tkei/ said. Many critics, both ancient
and modern, are of opinion that the later Epic poets misuri'
derstood the Homeric passage (Odys. 19, 203) Xok^ ifjsvdea
nokXa Xeyoav stviioigiv 6fiol<x, telling many falsehoods he madethem appear like truths, where o^uola may be said to be su-
! perfluous, inasmuch as it is implied in Xam. — Odys. 22, 31
(a vexed passage), laxsv ocvtjq Exaaiog, every man labored
under a mistake, conjectured, did not know the true state of
the case, attributed the fact to a wrong cause, made a wronginference.
LcfTavo, for taidco, larr^fii, Dem. 807.
latdo) {UTASl), the original form of laxruAi, Herod.
4, 103: imperf. iWoi/, Herod. 2, 106.
LOTr^fic {laidcoy i^jjrjxco, 2JT^J2), to cause to stand,
set up^ erect, raise, place, fut. airjaa, Xen, Cyr.
6, 3, 25 ; also iauj^a, idTrj^o^ai, intransitive,
shall stand, Thuc. 3, 37; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17:
aor. eoTTfaa, Thuc. 7, 24 : perf. eaxrixa as pres-
ent intransitive, to stand, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19;later also saidxa transitive, Longin. de Sublim.
16, 2; Anthol. 11, 139; Plat. Ax. 18: pluperf.
iaxTJxsiv or etajTJxstv as imperfect intransitive,
was standing, Thuc. 1, 89 : perf. pass, eaidfjiai
rare, Plat. Tim. 62 : aor. pass, iaiddriv (a),
' Soph. Tyr. 1463: 2 perf. eaiaa, iarS, idTairfv,
satadt, iaxdvai, iaxm, as present intransitive,
Rem. ^ 68 : 2 pluperf. iaxdetv as imperfect in-
transitive, Rem. § 68 : 2 aor. eaxrfv intransitive,
I stood, drS, axahjv, dx^Ot, axrjvat, axds, Xen.Cyr. 1, 4, 18. Verbal dxaxios, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1,
10.— Mid. Ldxafiai, to stand, also transitively to
set up, erect for one's self, Xen. Hel. 2, 4, 14:
fut. axrjaofxat, Arist. Thesm. 697 ; Soph. Phil.
8, 33 : aor. iox-qcid^riv generally transitive, Xen.Hel. 5, 4, 53. — See also laxdva, loxdo, idxifxco,
ox-qxa.
The subjunctive and optative passive may take the accent
166 edj^el
on the antepenult, if the last syllable permits it ; as, subj.
ciq)laTr)Tai, Dem. 1112. — Hippocr. de Salubr. Diaet. § 11,
opt. 3 sing, ^vviaxoljo for ^vviajalTO.— Xaraaicov, imperf.
iterative, Odys. 19, 574.— 2 aor. aTaaxov, iterative, 11. 3,
217 ; 18, 160. — sax a a a v, 1 aor. 1 plur. Epic for tairjaav,
11.12,56; Odys. 18, 307; 3 sing. I'ffxaas later, Anthol.
9, 708. — As to 2 aor. 3 plur. 'tataaav, II. 4, 331, &c. it
is now edited saiaaav, were standing, from haiaeiv. —eatav or axdv, 2 aor. 3 plur. Epic for saTtjoav, II. 1, 535;9, 193: subj. 1 plur. Epic axitofiBv and axslofisv, for
axafisv, II. 22, 239; 15, 297; 2 sing, ax^rjg for axjjg, II.
17, 30 ; 3 sing, axi^tj for axjj, II. 5, 598 ; 3 dual atrjtxov
for airlxov, Odys. 18, 182 : imperat. 2 sing, axd for axrl&tf
only in composition, as avaxd for avaaxa for uvdaxrid^i,
Theoc. 24, 36. — taxsaxai, perf. pass. 3 plur. Ionic for
Buxavxai, Herod. 1, 196.— iaxd&tjv (a), aor. pass, for iaxd-
&r}v («), Call. Min. 83.— In some compounds whose middle
is intransitive, the perfect active may be translated as a real
perfect ; as dviaTtjfiL, to set up^ dvlaxay,cii, to rise up, dve'axTj-
xa, to have risen up.
The theme 2TAfl is etymologically connected with the
Latin sto (root sta-), sisto, English stand, stay, sty, Germanstehen, &c. &c.
ta^dvo) and taxoLvdo) (ta^^o), to check, repress, II.
14, 387 ; 5, 89.
ice^vioixac (l^xco), see vjita/viofiai.
iaxvaivco (l(fxv6s), to attenuate, make lean, dry up,
aor. laxvava, Ionic i(S)(yyiva, Arist. Ran. 941 ;
Herod. 3,24: aor. pass. ta^^vdvOriv, Hippocr.:
fut. mid. idxvavov[xaL as passive, iEsch. Prom.269.
I'a^^cj (f^»), to have^ hold fast, grasp, seize, check,
withhold, restrain, hinder. Soph. Antig. 304 : fut.
a/rida), perf. ed^rixa, &c. as in %«.Ill, to go, see sifii.
LG), another form of irifxi, used only in composition,
subj. dfio), Xen. Cyr. 8, 16; opt. acptoLfii, Plat.
Apol. 17: imperf. IvVtor, II. 1,273. For fiefxs-
Ti^kvo?, see ^sdirifii.
The only forms which prove the existence of Iw are ^vyiov
xadTi 167
and liiSfiSTifisvog. As to fxsS^lfig, (isd^lsi, i^iei, &/C. fxs&l(o,
fxE&ioifih they may, by a change of accent, be referred
to lib) ' that is, they may be accented fn&ulg, hb&uX, fii^iol-
(Xl, &.C.
ocayxXd^a, later Epic for oca^Xd^o, which see.
KAJSl, see xuLvvfii, ^d'Ca,
Tcadaiga (xadagos, KAOAPSl\ to purify, cleaii,
fut. xadagS, Xen. GEcon. 18,6: aor. ixddr^ga
and ixdddgu, Thuc. 3, 104; Xen. Anab. 5, 7,
35 ;perf. pass, xsxddagfiai, Xen. Anab. 1, 2,
16 ; aor. pass. ixaOdgOriv, Thuc. 3, 104. Verbal
TcadagTios, Hippocr.— Mid. ocaOaigo^ai^ to clean
one's self, fut. xadagovfiai, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 27
:
aor. ixadi]gdii,rfv, Plat. Leg. 9, 8.
xaOs^ofiat (xaxd, e^o^ai), to sit down, Eurip. He-racl. 33; Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 14: imperf. exade^o-
fxriv, in Poetry also xade^oixriv, usually as aorist,
Thuc. 2, 18; Soph. Col. 1597: fut. xadebov-
fjiai, later xadsdTJaofiaL, x\rist. Ran. 200 ; Diogen.
Laert. 2, 72 (Aristipp.) : aor. pass. ixaOiadr^v as
. middle, later, Anthol. 9, 644 : fut. pass. xadsoOrj'
aofiai as middle, iEschin. 558.
xadevdco (xaxd, evSco), to sleep, imperf. ixddsvSov,
xadevdov or xadi^vdov, Xen. (Econ. 7, 1 1 ; II.
1,611; Plat. Conv. 40: fut. xaOsvSrjoa, Xen.Hel. 5, 1,20: aor. xadevdrfaa, Hippocr. Verbal;ca0fv^)?Tfos, Plat Phaedr. 91.
xdOrffiai (xaid, ^^ai), to sjf, sit down, xdOcofxai,
. xadoLfxrfv, xdOr^ao, xadrjaOai, xadijfxsvos, Arist,
Eq. 754; Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 7: pluperf. ixadrjfi'^v
or xadrjfiriv as imperfect, Xen. Anab. 4, 2, 6
;
Arist. Eccl. 304.
xd&Tj, perf. 2 sing, later for xdd-rjaaL ' opt. 1 plur. xa^if-fie&a (like xexXjjiis&a from yaXia), Arist. Lys. 149, com-
168 ycaOi
monly written ita&oifis&a' imperat. 2 sing, xd&ov, later
for x(x&f}ao, Septuagint. Psal. 106, 20.
TcaSi^o (xara, ito), to set, place ; also to sit, fut.
xaOiaa, zaOico, Ionic ocaTLdco, Doric xadi^co, Xen.. Anab. 2, 1, 4; Herod. 4, 190; Bion, 2, 16: aor.
ixddiaa, Doric ixddi^a, II. 3, 68; Arist. Ran.
911 ; Theoc. 1, 12. — Mid. xadt^ouai, to sit,
Arist. Eq. 785 : fut. xadL^rjaofiai, Plat. Phaedr.
5 : aor. ixadiadfiriv usually transitive, Xen. Cyr.
5, 5, 7.
xuivvfiat {KA//SI), to excel, surpass, be distin-
guished, to be adorned, ornamented, Poetic, im-
perf. ixaivv^T^v, Odys. 3, 288 : perf. xixaafiai,
xsxdadai, x£xa(jfiivos and x€xa8fiivog, Odys. 19,
82; 4, 725; II. 24, 546; Pind. Olym. 1, 42:pluperf. ixsxdafiT^v, II. 2, 530.
We may suppose that the noun xoafiog is formed fromthe theme KA/ISl, thus xad-fioc, xaa-fiog, xoa^og, with the
accent on the penult contrary to the analogy of verbals in fi6g.
xaiva {xthvco), to kill, Poetic, fut. xavco, Eurip.
Hercul. 1075: 2 aor. sxavov, Soph. Col. 545;Theoc. 24, 90.
Xen. Anab. 7, 6, 36, xaTaxsxavoTfg, in some of the re-
cent editions, for the common xtxiayavovtsg ' it implies a
2 perf. xixava. See Schneider's note on the passage.
xaia {KAT£2), also xdo long a and without con-traction, to burn, set fire to, kindle, Arist. Lys.9 ; Xen. Hel. 4, 1, 1 : fut. xavaco and xavaofiac,
Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 21 ; Arist. Plut. 1054 : aor.
exavaa. Poetic als^ sxea. Epic exria or exeia,
Thuc. 7, 80; Eurip. Rhes. 97 ; ^sch. Agam. 849;
II. 1, 40 ; Odys. 21, 176 ; 9, 231 : perf. xfxai/xa,
Xen. Hel. Q,h, 37 : perf. pass, xixav^iai, Eurip.
Cycl. 457 : aor. pass, ixavdriv, Thuc. 3, 74
:
2 aor. pass, ixdriv (a), Epic and Ionic, II. 1, 464;Herod. 1, 51.— Mid. aor. ixavadfxr^v and ixT^d-
ycajOL 169
liYiv transitively, not Attic, Herod. 1, 202 ; II. 9,
88 ;part, also xudfisvos, Odys. 16, 2; II. 9, 234
xaksa {KAAQ^ KAAQ), to call, fut. ^aUaa, y.a
A«, Dem. 93 ; Xen. Anab. 3, 1, 46: aor. ly.akt
<?«, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 30: perf. y.k'nhfiY.a, Arist
Plut. 260 : perf. pass, xex^fxai, Eurip. Hec. 480
aor. pass. ixXjjdr^v, rarely sxaModr^v, Thuc. 6, 2
Hippocr. : 3 fut. pass. 7C€>c},ijciofxai, Soph. Aj
1368. Verbal xkr^Tsog, Plat. Rep. 4, 6.— MidTca^iofiac, to call, summon to a court, fut. ycaXov
l^ai, Arist. Eccl. 864 : aor. ixaXsadfXTfv, XenAnab. 3, 3, 1. — Eurip. Orest. 1140, fut. mid2 sing. xaXsi as passive.
xsTtlEaiai, perf. pass. 3 plur. Ionic for ysAtjVTai, Herod.
2, 164: opt. 2 sing. xsxXfjo, Soph. Phil. 119; 1 plur. xs-
xXji^sd^a, Arist, Lys. 253.— xitXiBoxov and xuX^axov,imperf. iterative, II. 6, 402; 9, 562; Apol. 4, 1514: pass.
xaXiaxETO, II. 15, 338.
Etymologically connected with the Latin calo^ English
call.
xdXri^L, from xakia, Soph. 1, 16 ; infin. ocaXijfxsvai
for xa}.rjvai, II. 10, 125.
xakivdiofiai (xvXlvdco), to roll about, spend one^s
time in, Herod. 3, 52 ; Thuc. 2, 62.
Tcdfiva (KAMS2, KMASI), to labor, grow iceary,
be sick, fut. Tcufiiofiai, xufiovfiat, Apol. 3, 580
;
Soph. Trach. 12, 15: perf. xsxfxrixa, Thuc. 6,
34 : 2 aor. sxafiov, Xen. Hel. 3, 3, 1 ; Epic (xe-
y xufiov) xExdixo), II. 1, 168: 2 perf. part, xsxfxi^ag,
-6tos or -ozos, II. 23, 232; 11, 802; Thuc. 3,
59 : 2 aor. mid. ixa^opiv as active, Epic, II. 18,
341.
KAIITSl, to breathe, Epic, aor. exdnvaaa, II. 22,467.
xaxdyvv^L and xoLxayvva (d/vvfxi), to break in
pieces, fut. xaxd^a • aor. xaria^a, rarely xaxij^a
"
15
170 Tcaxa
2 perf. xatidya, Ionic xaiii^ya, rarely xdirfya,
Hippocr. : 2 aor. pass. xaTsd/rjv,
^tatsd^txg, aor. part, for xatu^(xg, Lysias, 159.— xaTsayM,2 aor. pass. subj. for xwtm/w, Hippocr.; part, xatsa/fig,Lysias, 156.— xctva^aig, aor. opt. 2 sing, for HUTu^aig, Hes.Op. 664. 691. It is formed as follows ; original themeF^r'iZ, with Tcaid, tcaia^AFJl, xatafu^aig, xax-pa|a*?, xapp«|at?, like xaxa^aXuv, xctT^aXsiv, xu/5^uXhv,
also xwra yovv, xatyovv, xayyovv ' finally, by dropping the
second p and changing the other into v, xavd^aigt the actu-
al form. Compare svads from avddvo).
TcarasLvvov, see evvvfit,
TcaravaXiaxG)^ see dvaXiaxco,
xaTa/gdo (xard, )^gd(o)^ Ionic for aTto/gdco, to be
sufficient, imperf. 3 sing. xaT£;^ga, Herod. 7, 70.
Impersonal xaia^^gd, for the common dno^^gri,
Herod. 1, 164: fut. xaia^gi^aei.
xavd^aig, see xard/vv^t,
KA0E£2, to pant, Epic, 2 perf part. xsxaq)r^6s as
present, II. 5, 698 ; Odys. 5, 468.
xa^^d^co or xa%yXd^co {XAAJ£2), to bubble up,
swell, Find. Olym. 7, 3 ; Apol. 2, 570.
It seems to be an onomatopT/, connected with the Ro-maic xoxXd^oj.
xdco, see xaio,
xeddvvvfAL {KEJASl), Epic for dxsddvvvfn, pass,
part, xsdavvvfxsvog, Anihoh 6,276: ^or, ixidaaa
{aa), II. 5, 88 : pluperf pass, xexibaajo, Apol. 2,
1114: aor. pass. ixsddaOi^v, II. 15, 657.
icsSoMviai, pres. pass. 3 plur. protracted from ntdavTai
{xsddovxqi), Apol. 4, 500.
xsLfxai, Epic and Ionic xiofiai (KES2, KEISl), to
lie down, xiofiai, xsolixrfv, xilao, xstodai, xsifis-
V05, li. 22, 510 ; Xen. (Econ. 8, 19 ; Herod. 1,
67 : imperf ixeifiriv • fut. xeiao^ai, Soph. Antig.
73.
The infinitive of the compounds takes the circumflex on
xbXo 171
the penult ; as didy.fi inai, 8iax(7a&(ti' yMT^v.^ifiai, KcnanHo^ai
'
as if yELo&ai were contracted from aiwdau — xf tat, 2 sing.
Epic for yslaaiy Horn. Plym. 2, 254 ; 3 plur. xtatai and
HslaTcti, Ionic for auvxai, Herod. 1, 14 ; Odys. 24, 527.
—
Subj. 3 sing. xrjxaL, contracted from xii]iai, Odys. 2, 102;
19,147; 11.19,32; edited also yslrai. — xtlojvTai, subj.
3 plur. in an ancient inscription, Boeckh's Corp. Inscript.
Graec. 102, 10. — didxsifiai, subj. for diaxiio^ac, Plat.
Phifido, 77. — TiEoysTOy imperf 3 sing, iterative for i'ysuo,
Odys. 21, 41 ; Ionic 3 plur. ixiaro or ixsluTo, for tysivio,
Herod. 1, 167 ; Hes. Scut. 241. 175; Apol. 4, 1295.
Tcsiga (KEPJl), to shear, fut. oisgso), xsgS, also
Tcsgaa, II. 23, 146; Plat. Rep. 5, 16; Mosch. 2,
32 : aor. exsiga, Poetic also exegaa, Soph. Trach.
1196; Hes. Scut. 419: perf. pass, xixagfxai,
Xen. Hel. 1, 7, 8 : aor. pass, ixegdriv, Pind.
Pyth. 4, 146: 2 aor. pass, ixagrfv, Anthol. 9,
56.— Mid. xsigo(xai, to shear ojie^s own hair^ixxX,
xsgovfiat, Eurip. Hip. 1426 : aor. ixsigdfjii^v,
ixsgadixrfv, Arist. Nub. 826 ; JEsch. Pers. 952.
Etymologically connected with the Latin curtus, SaxonSCI/ran, English shear, short.
xHo and xeco^ I will lie down, Epic, Odys. 19, 340;
14,532; 7, 342.
The regular future of KEIfL or KESl would be yEioM,
xcaw * by dropping the a, xf/w, jtsw. Buttmann supposes that
xf/w is contracted from xse'w, the second future of xfco, after
the analogy of yUHog for Kliovg for ylhog. Compare drita.
xixXo^ai, see xiXofiat,
xeXsvTLdo (xsXsvco), to cheer on, Epic, part, xsksv-
Tiocjv protracted from xekevxiav (xeXsvTidcov),
II. 12,265; 13, 125.
xslXo (KE^S2), to come or bring to land, as a
ship, fut. xeXdco, ^sch. Sup. 330 : aor. exeXaa,
Soph. Trach. 804".
Etymologically connected with the Latin pello.
xeXofiai, to order, request, exhort, Poetic, fut. xskyj-
ooixai, Odys. 10, 296: aor. exslriodiiriv, Pind.
172 X€VT
Olym. 13, 113 : 2 aor. xsxX6i.i7^v and ixsycXofxr^v,
II. 4,508; Hes. Scut. 341.
xsxXofisvog, 2 aor. part, as present, 11.8,346; Soph.
Tyr. 159. This form gave rise to xixXofiai used by the later
Epic Poets, as Apol. 1, 716.
xBVTsco {KENTQ), to prick, puncture, regular.
Epic aor. infin. xsvaai for xevTrjaai, II. 23, 337.
xiofiai, see xscfxat.
xsgdvvijfxL and xsgavvvo (xegdco), to mix, as wine
and water, Athen. 2, 3: fut. xsgdao (a), xsgS,
dg, a, in Hesychius : aor. ixsgdaa, Xen. Anab.
1, 2, 13 ; Epic and Ionic (sxgr^aa) iTtcxgrjaai,
xg7J(iag, Odys. 7, 164; Hippocr. : perf. pass, xe-
xsgadfiai, commonly xixgd^at Ionic xixgr^fiai,
Athen. 13, 36; Arist. Plut. 853: pluperf. pass.
ixsxgdfX7]v, Plat. Polit. 15: aor. pass. ixsgdaOtfv
and ixgdOffv (a), Ionic ixgrjdrfi^, Xen. Anab. 5, 4,
29 ; Soph. Trach. 662 ; Herod. 4, 152 : aor. mid.
ixsgdcfdfiTfv transitively, Odys. 3, 393. Verbal
xgariog, Plat. Phil. 147. — See also xsgdo, xig-
- vdo, xigvq^L,
The forms xex^oT^at, ixQu&rjv are formed by metathesis
and contraction from aBxEQafiui, txsQu&rjv. Compare ^gdaom.
xsgdco, to mix. Epic, imperat. xf^aand xigais, Athen.
2, 29 ; II. 9, 203 ; part, xsgav, Odys. 24, 364
;
Athen. 11,33: imperf. ixegaov, Apol. 1, 1185.— Mid. xsgdofxac transitive, 2 plur. xsgdaaOs
protracted from xsgdods (xegdsade), Odys. 3,
332 ; subj. 3 plur. xsgcovTat as if from xsgafiai,
like dvvcovraL from dvvafiai, II. 4, 260 : imperf.
ixsgaofitfv, Odys. 15, 500; 8, 470.
xsgdaiva (KEPJ^SI, KEP^AN£2), to gain,
fut. xsgdavia, xegSava, later xsgdrjoa, Ionic xsg-
Srjaofiai, Herod. 1, 35 ; 3, 72 ; Arist. Nub. 1115;Anthol. 9, 390: aor. ixigddva, Ionic ixsgdr^va,
ixsgdr^aa, Pind. Isth. 5, 33 ; Herod. 8, 5 ; 4, 152 :
perf. xsxigSa/xa and xsxsgdrixa, Dem. 1292.
xLxoi' 173
ycevOco, Epic Tcsvddvco (KT0S2)^ to hide, conceal^
fut. xsvao, Odys. 3, 187 ; II. 3, 453 : aor. exsvaa,
Odys. 15,263: 2 aor. axvdov, Epic also (xsxv-
dov) xBxvda, -C3(ji, Odys. 3, 16 ; 6, 302 : 2 perf.
xixsvda as present, II. 22, 118: 2 pluperf. ixs-
xsvdsLv as imperfect, Odys. 9, 348.
The root KTO- seems to be etymologically connected
with the Saxon hydan^ English hide.
x£%ld8ay see XAAZ£2,xico, see xela,
xrjdco (KAJS2), to vex, trouble, afflict, Epic, II. 17,
550 : fut. xrjdrjaco, II. 24, 240 : 2 perf. xsxrida as
present middle, to sorrow, Tyrt. 3, 28.— Mid.
xrjSofxat, to sorrow, care for, II. 6, 55 : fut. xe-
xddrjooixai, II. 8, 353 : aor. ixy^dscfdixr^v, imperat.
2 sing, xijdsaai, -^sch. Sept. 139.
xLy^dva, see xi/dvco,
xiSvi^fit, for xehdvvv^a, axsSdvvvixt, Poetic, Herod.
7, 140. — Mid. xidva^ai, Eurip. Hec. 916.
xlxXtjoxg), Poetic, for xa}.i(o, Msch. Sept. 217.
KIKS2, see dnsxt^av.
xlvsco, to move, regular. — The fut. mid. xivqaoi.Lai
is either reflexive or passive, / shall move myself,
or / shall be moved, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19; Plat.
Theaet. 98. — The fut. pass. xLvi^drjaoixac is also
used as middle, iEschin. 547.
Xivvfxai, to move one's self Epic for xiveouai, Odys.
10, ^6Q', II. 14, 173: imperf. Ixivv^iriv, II. 4,
281.
xigvdco and xigvrnxi, for xsgdvvv^i, Herod. 4, 52
;
imperat. xigva&i, Pind. Nem. 9, 119 ; infin. Epicxigvdfisv for xigvdvai, Pind. Isth. 5, 31
;part.
xtgvdg, MoYic xlgvai?, Odys. 16, 14 ; Ale. 1,3:imperf. ixigvaov and ixigvr^v, Odys. 7, 182; 14,
78. — Mid. xlgvafxaL, Eurip. Hip. 2o4.
xLxdvca (KIXHMI), Poetic; in the Tragedians15*
1 74 xij^g
also xiyx^^vco, to find, reach, II. 17, 672; Eurip.
Ale. 477 ; also tclxscj : imperf. ixi^avov and iycL-
X^ov, II. 2, 18 ; Odys. 24, 284: fut. xixTJaofiat,
later Epic also xi^yjaco, II. 2, 258; Apol. 1, 1482:
2 aor. EXLxov and £xt/?^r, xl^sccj (xi^S), xixslriv,
ycLxr]fi£vail xLxsis, Odys. 16, 379. 357; II. 1, 26;2, 188; 15, 274; 16, 342.— Mid. xLxdvo^lac diS
active, II. 11, 441 : aor. ixt%7fadixr^v, II. 4, 385 :
2 aor. (or pres.) part, xtxfj^evos, Epic, II. 5,
187.
xt'laxo, aor. mid. 3 sing, in Hesychius, explained dgsv,
sXot^Ev, TJvfy'AEv. — Anthol. 15, 27, cxtla is by some referred
to this verb. We are not prepared to say that it means any
thing. When a poem has the form of ** a Swallow's Egg"it is absurd to suppose that there is any sense to it.
xixgri^i (XQ^co), to lend, Dem. 1250: fut. xgr}(yG),
Herod. 3, 58: aor. sxQriaa, Arist. Thesm. 219:perf. pass. xf/^7//xa£, Dem. 817. — Mid. xtxga-
^at, to borrow, imperf. ixixgdfirfv, Anthol. 9,
584: aor. l;^^?/(;a^tt?/v, Eurip. Elec. 190.— Com-pare davsi^a), to lend ; dav£t^of.iai, to borrow,
mxQviad^ai, pres. mid. infin., Theoph. Char. 30.
xia (KIAGJl), to go, Poetic, xico, xcoLfic, xis, xisiv,
xl6v, iEsch. Choeph. 680; Sup. 504; Odys. 1,
311 ; 7, 50 ; Plat. Cratyl. 91 ; II. 1, 35 : imperf.
sxLov usually as aorist, II. 1, 348 ; 12, 138 ; Hes.
Scut. 284 : 2 aor. ixiad^ov (I), only in the com-
pound [iSTExtad^ov, II. 11, 52. 714.
The part, xiojv takes the acute on the last syllable, after
the analogy of Icov and eiov, from flfn and n^l.
xXayyaivco and xXayyia {xXd^co), to bark, JEsch.
Eum. 131 ; Theoc. Epigr. 6.
xld^co {KAArSl, KAArrsi, KAHrSl), to
shout, scream, clang. Poetic, Soph. Antig. 112:
fut. xldy^co, xsxldy^oixai, JEsch. Pers. 947;Arist. Vesp. 930: aor. exXay^a, 1, 46 : 2 aor.
xXsi 175
sxXa/ov, Eurip. Aul. 1062: 2 perf. xixXr^ya andy.k'n'ka'y'ya as present, 11. 2, 222 ; Arist. Vesp.
929.
Arist. Vesp. 929, 2 perf. subj. xfxXayyw, in Dindorfsedition xExXdy/co, implying ainlayxoC'
It is an onomatopy, connected with the Latin clangOy
English clang.
TcXaico {KAATSl), also xXda, long a and without
contraction, to weep, cry, Arist. Ran. 654 : fut.
xXavoo, xXavaofxac or xXavaovfxai, also xXairj-
OG) and TckaTJaa, Theoc. 23, 34 ; Arist. Lys. 505 ;
Pac. 1081; Dem. 546. 440: aor. sxXavaa,
-^sch. Sept. 828 : perf. pass. xsxXavfiat, Soph.
Tyr. 1490; later and doubtful ycixkavafxai, An-thol. 7, 281 : aor. pass, ixlava&i^v later, Anthol.
App. Epigr. 341 : 3 fut. pass. xsxXavao^ai,
Arist. Nub. 1436. —Mid. xkaiofxai, Msch, Sept.
920 : aor. ixXavcid(.iriv transitively, Soph. Trach.
153: perf. xexXav^ai, to he bathed in teai^s^
^sch. Choeph. 457. 731.
KAA£2, to call, see xaXico.
xXdo (a), to break, aor. sxXdcfa, Odys. 6, 128:perf. pass. xixXaaixai, Xen. Eq. 7, 6 : aor. pass.
ixXdod-qv, Thuc. 4, 37 : 2 aor. part. xXds, dno-y.Xds, implying KAHMI, Anacr. frag. 16.
TcXsLo, to shut, close, fut. xXeloco, Xen. Anab. 6, 6,
13: aor. IxXeicia, Xen. Anab. 7, 1, 36: perf. xk-
xXeixa, Theoph. Char. 18: perf. pass. xsxXsifxai,
commonly xexXstcffiai, Herod. 2, 121 (2) ; Arist.
Vesp. 198: aor. pass. ixXstaO^r^v, Xen. Anab.4, 3, 21 : 3 fut. xexXslaofiai, Arist. Lys. 1071.— Mid. xXsLOfiai, aor. ixXsiGd/xriv reflexive,
Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 5 ; sometimes transitivelv, as
Thuc. 6, 101.
xaTaxXiilf fut, 3 sing, for xaiaxXiiaei, Bekker's Anecd.1290.
176 xUl
Etymologically connected with the Latin daudo, cJavis,
{Asig, xXrjig). Its original form was probably xileFiw,
whence the Ionic xXrjioi.
xlsio), to celebrate, see xXico,
xXsTtTco (KyiEIIJl), to stcttl, fut. xXsipco, TcXsyjofiui^
Arist. Eccl. 667; Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 13: aor.
exXsyja, Soph. Aj. 1137: perf. xixXocpa, Arist.
Plut. 356 : perf. pass. xixksfXfxaL, Soph. Antig.
681 : aor. pass. ixXiq)&r^v, rather Ionic, Herod.
5, 84: 2 aor. sxXanov later : 2 aor. pass. IxXd-
Ttr^v, Xen. Hel. 5, 4, 12. Verbal xXstitsos, Soph.
Phil. 57.
xiyAafi^ai(1), perf. pass, for yJxXffifiai, Etymol. Magn.VOC. inniTfjdfpmai.
TtXico and xXstco, to celebrate, name, Odys. 1, 338;Hes. Theog. 32 : imperf. sxXeov, Apol. 3, 246.— Pass. xXeo^ai, Pind. Isth. 5, 33: imperf.
2 sing. kxXio or bxXeo (for ixXsso), II. 24, 202.
xXjj^o contracted from xlrilto, to celebrate, name,
call, Soph. Tyr. 48 : fut. xXjjaa, Horn. Hym.31, 18: aor. exXxfaa, Arist. Av. 905; also exltf'
|a, Orph. Arg. 1007.
xXr^L^co (xXsico, xXia), to celebrate, call. Poetic,
Apol. 4, 1153; Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 1 : fut. xXet^a)
Doric, Pind. Olym. 1, 176: perf. pass. xsxXtjl-
(Jixai and ixXijic^fxai, Apol. 4, 618. 990 : pluperf.
ixXriLdfjiriv, Apol. 4, 267. — See also xX^^tj,
xXrfiG) (xXeico), to shut, Ionic, Herod. 4, 7: aor.
exX-qiaa {ao), Herod. 1, 37; Odys. 24, 165:perf. pass. xsxXTJia^iaL and xsxXyji^uai, Herod. 7,
129; 3, 117: aor. pass. ixXijiG&riv, Herod. 1,
1 65, — See also xXrjc),
xXjjo contracted from xXrjLa), to shut, Herod. 7,
129: imperf. exXrfov, Eurip. Rhes. 304: fut.
xXyoa, Thuc. 4, 8 ; Doric xXa^co, Theoc. 6, 32 :
aor. exXjiaa, Doric 'ixXa^a, Thuc. 4, 35 ; Theoc.
XVI? 177
15, 77: perf. pass. ycsxXrffiat, Eurip. Hel. 977:aor. mid. ixkifadixrfv, Doric ixXa^dfii^v, Thuc.
7, 52; Theoc. 18, 5.
The Doric forms xAw^w, sxXa^ce, ixXa^dfxrjv are written also
Tikivci) (7), to bend, incline, fut. TchvS, Arist. Plut.
62 1 : aor. sxXlva, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 3 : perf. tcs-
xX^xa, Anthol. 12, 213: perf. pass. xexXt^ai,
II. 3, 135: aor. pass. txXid^riv Q), Soph. Trach.
1226; also ixXivd^rfv Poetic, ll. 3, 360: 2 aor.
pass. syMvriv (^), Arist. Lys. 906. — Mid. xU-vofiat, to lean, incline, reflexive, fut. xXtvovixai,
Arist. Lys. 910: aor. ixhrdfir^v, Odys. 17, 340.
The Latin cU7io is evidently the same as yMvta * clivus is
connected with it ; also the Saxon hlinian hleoniarij and the
English lean.
xXvco {KATMI), to hear, Poetic, Soph. Antig.
1207: imperf. axXvov as aorist, Odys. 2, 42;Soph. Col. 1766 : 2 aor. imperat. xXvd-i ov xe-
xlvd^i, II. 1, 37; 10, 284; 2 plur. xXvxe or
xexXvTs, II. 2, 56; 3, 86: 2 aor. mid. part.
xXv^evo9,2iS an adjective, celebrated, renowned,
Theoc. 14, 26; Athen. 11,38.KMASl, see xdfiva,
xvdo for the regular xvala, to scrape, Arist. Av.
533; infin. xv-qad-ai. Plat. Gorg. 107: imperf.
3 sing, axvri contracted from exvae, as aorist, II.
11, 638: fut. ^cvT/'cro, Plat. Theaet. 60 : aor. IW?/-
aa, Arist. Vesp. 965 : perf. pass, xsxvrfafjtai,
Arist. Plut. 973: aor. pass. axvr(od^riv, — Seealso xvL^co,
xvL^co, to pinch, claw, tear, fut. xvi^^a, Arist. Ran.1198: aor. exvLoa, Doric sxvi^a, Arist. Vesp.1286; Pind. Pyth. 10, 94: perf. pass, xbxvl-
Ofxai, Arist. Plat. 973 : aor. pass, exviadiiv as
middle, Theoc. 4, 59.— See also xvda.
178 ocoscD
These two verbs, yvdo) and xvl^co, seem to be etymologi-
cally connected with the English knife,
7(0SG), see voioj,
xovafit^a, to rattle^ ring, resound, Epic, II. 2, 466 :
aor. ixovdpriaa (?/), II. 2, 334.
xovico (t), to raise dust, sprinkle with dust, II. 13,
820 : fut. xovtaco (i), aor. ixovlaa, perf. pass.
xsxovlfiai, II. 14, 145; Msch. Pers. 163; Hes.
Op. 479. — Mid. 'novio^ai, xovLaofxai, ixovlad-
fiTfv (aa), reflexive, Anthol. Planud. 25 ; Orph.
Lith. 25 ; Xen. Conv. 3, 8.
The perf. pass. nBKoviGixaif sometimes subjoined to this
verb, belongs to the regular ycovi^M, Theoc. 1, 30.
xovvicj, see voec),
xoTtTo (KOUJl), to cut, strike, knock, fut. xoyjo,
aor. sxoipa, perf. xsxocpa, Xen. (Econ. 18, 5;Hel. 5, 4, 7 ; 6, 5, 37 : perf. pass, xixo^^ai,
Thuc. 4, 26 : 3 fut. pass, xsxoyjofiat, Arist. Ran.1223: 2 perf. xexoTta Epic, II. 13, 60: 2 aor.
pass. ixoTtriv, Thuc. 6, 27.— Mid. xomofxai, to
smite one's self for grief, bewail, lament, Herod.
2, 61 : aor. ixorpoifirfv, Eurip. Troad. 623.
xogsyvvfXL (K0PEJ2), to satiate, fut. xogiaa, Epicxogicj, Herod. 1, 212; 11.8, 379: aor. ixogsaa,
Soph. Phil. 1156: aor. pass, ixogsa&rfv as mid-
dle, Eurip. Hip. 112: 2 perf. part, xsxogr^as as
middle. Epic, Odys. 18, 372.— Mid. xogevvv-
fjiai reflexive, perf. xsxogsa^iai, not Attic xsxogr^-
^ae, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 13; II. 18,287; Odys.
8, 98 : aor. ixogsadfxrfv (aa), II. 11, 87.
xog&vvo and xogd-va, to heap up, raise up, collect,
muster as strength, aor. ixogd^vva, Hes. Theog.85. — Pass, xogd-vofiat (v), II. 9, 7.
xogvaaa (KOPT0SI, xogvs), to arm, Poetic, II. 2,
273 : aor. ixogv^a Doric, to butt as a horned
animal, Theoc. 3, 5. — Mid. xogvaaoiiat reflexive,
xgao) 179
II. 10,37: perf. part, xsxogv&fiivos, II. 3, 18;Eurip. Andr. 279: aor. ixogvadfxrjv (aa), not
Attic sxogv^dfiT^v, to butt, II. 19, 397; Hippocr.
X0T8O and xoiaivco, to be atigry, Poetic, II. 14, 143;iEsch, Sept. 485 : aor. ixozsoa, Horn. Hym. 4,
255: 2 perf. part. xsxoTt^m, II. 21, 456.— Mid.
xoTSouai as active, imperf. ixoTSOfir^v, II. 2, 223 :
fut. xoTsaofiat (oa), II. 5, 747 : aor. ixoTsadfir^v
(aa), II 23,383; 5, 177.
xo/vo (x^G))f ^0 trickle down, imperf. xo^^vsaxov or
xoxvSsaxov (v), Epic, Theoc. 2, 107.
xgd^a {KPAJTD.), to cry aloud, fut. xgd^co, com-monly xsxgd^ofiai, Anthol. 11, 141 ; Arist. Ran.258 : 2 aor. exgayov, Arist. Plut. 428 : 2 perf.
xBxgaya as present. Soph. Aj. 1236 : 2 pluperf.
ixsxgdysiv as imperfect, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10.
yiivQax^h 2 perf. imperal. 2 sing, syncopated, Arist.
Vesp. 198 ; but 2 plur. xsxQa/sxe, Arist. Vesp. 415.
KQuyov, 2 aor. part. neut. as an adverb, vociferously
^
loudly, Arist. Eq. 487.
It is an onomatopy^ connected with x^w'^co, hoqu^, xo^wvt},
• yrJQvg, yrjQVb), xrjgvaaoj, k^qv^ (crier), Latin corvus, crocio,
English crow, cry, croak, Saxon hrcsfn or hrefn {raven).
xgaiatva, a prolongation of xgaiva, Epic, imperf.
ixgaiaivov, II. 2, 419 : aor. ixgrjrfva, Hom. Hym.3, 223 ; II. 1, 41 ; 9, 101 : perf. pass. 3 sing, xe-
xgdavxai (da), Odys. 4, 616 : pluperf. pass.
3 sing. xsxgdavTO, Odys. 4 132: aor. pass, ixgd-
dvdrfv, Theoc. 25, 196.
xgaivo (KPAN£2), to finish, complete, rule over,
Poetic, fut. xgava, Eurip. Sup. 375 : aor. sxgdva.
Epic axgrfva, Msch. Agam. 369 ; Odys. 20, 115:perf ^ass. 3 sing, xixgavvai, ^sch. Sup. 943 ;
Eurip. Hip. 1455: aor. pass. ixgdvOriv, Pind.
Pyth. 4, 311 : fut. mid. xgaviofiat as passive, II.
9, 626.
KPASl, see xsgdvw^c.
180 x^f^
^^gifiafiai, to hang, be in a state of suspension, be
hanging, inflected like laxa^iai, opt. xgsfxaifirfv^ and xgsfioiixTfv, Arist. Nub. 870 ; Vesp. 297
:
imperf. ixgs(xdfirfv, II. 15, 18: fut. xgsfi7J60(xai,
Arist. Vesp. 808. — See also xgsfxdvvvfii, xgrj-
xQEfiTjui, the active form, occurs in the part. xgsfidvTsgyAthen. 1, 46.
xgsfidvvvfiL (xgsixdco), to hang, suspend, fut. xgsfid-
aa (a), xgsfxS, Arist. Plut. 312: aor. ixgsixdaa,
Arist. Nub. 229 : aor. pass. ixgsfxdaOr^v, Xen.Anab. 7, 4, 17. — Mid. xgsfxdvwfiaL, to hang,intransitive, usually xgifxa^ai, which see : aor.
ixg£fia(jdf.ir^v reflexive ; sometimes transitive, as
Hes. Op. 627.
KQSfiobJ, fut. protracted from nQEfjoj {xQf^daa), x^ffidco), II.
7, 83. The simple theme ygsfidco is not used by the classi-
cal writers.
xg-q^vdo and xgjjfxvr^fXL, for xgsiidvvv^i, part, xgr^-
fjLvdg, Pind. Pyth. 443.— Mid. xgrjfxvafiai, iEsch.
Sept. 229 : imperf. ixgrifivcovxa, xajtxgri^vavxo,Horn. Hym. 6, 39.
KPIZQ, to creak, shriek, squeak, 2 aor. exgixov,
II. 16, 470: ^Y^ed, xkxglya as present, Arist.
Av. 1521.
xgivo {I), to separate, judge, decide, fut. xgivEo,
xgLva, Hippocr. Jusjur. ^ 1 ; Soph. Col. 79
:
aor. sxgiva, Xen. Hel. 1, 7, 38: perf. xsxgixa,
Dem. 283 : perf. pass, xixg^^ai, Eurip. Phoen.
1663 : aor. pass. ixgiOriv (^), Epic ixgivOr^v,
Pind. Pyth. 8, 121 ; II. 3, 98. Verbal xgnios,
Hippocr. de Art. ^ 15.— Mid. xgivofxai, to de-
cide, dispute, choose, select, interpret as a dream,
fut. xgivsofxai, xgcvovfjiai, Odys. 18, 149 ; Eurip.
Med. 609 : aor. ixgtvdfiriv, Odys. 4, 778 ; 8, 36.
— See also dnoxgivo^ai.
XtH 181
It is clearly connected with the Latin cerno, crevi, cretum.
xgvTtTco (KPTBS2), to hide, conceal^ fut. ^cgvipcD,
Xen. Cyr. 7> 3, 12: aor. axgvyja, Thuc. 2, 34:
perf. ycexgv(pa, Hippocr. : perf. pass. xixgvfi[.iai,
Soph. Tyr. 1398 : aor. pass. ixgvcpOrfv, Thuc. 2,
39 : 3 fut. Tcexgvifjoixat, Hippocr. : 2 aor. pass.
exgy^-qv the usual aorist passive, Soph. Aj. 1145.
Verbal xgvTuio?, Soph. Antig. 273. — Mid.
xgv7tT0f.iai reflexive or transitive, Xen. Anab. 1,
1,6; Soph. Aj. 647 : fut. xgytpofxat, Soph.
Trach. 474 ; Eurip. Bac. 955 : perf. pass, xe-
xgyfifxai^ Dem. 836 : aor. ixgvxpdfir^v, Soph. An-tig. 246.
lnQv^oVy N. T. Luc. 1, 24, usually regarded as a second
aorist active.
—
xQvmaaxov, imperf. iterative, II. 8, 278.
—
Soph. Aj. 1145, the 2 aor. part, xgv^slg is edited also x^v-cpslg, implying KPTfPfl. Eurip. Bacch. 955, for tcqv^tj^
vat, the Codex Palatinus has xQV(f)7Jvcii. See Matt. Gram.§ 193. Obs. 3 (5th edit. 1832).
It is not absurd to suppose that tcQvmco is a modification
of xaXvTtib) ' see aXe^<a.
xido^ai, to acquire, fut. xiTJoo/xai, Soph. Trach.
471 : perf. xixirfixat and exx-q^ai as present, to
possess, have, Thuc. 1, 33 ; JEsch. Prom. 795
:
aor. pass. ixiTJOr^v passively, Thuc. 1, 123 : aor.
mid. ixTi^ad[X7iv, Soph. Aj. 777 : 3 fut. xexr^ao-
l^iai and ixTrjaofiai, shall possess, have, Eurip.
Ale. 181 ; Plat. Lach. 21. ' Verbal xtt^tco?, Plat.
Rep. 2, 13.
xsnTrjjai, perf. subj. 3 sing. Xen. Conv. 1; 2 plur.
i(Ei(Ti]a&s, Isoc. 37 : opt. xsxTij^rjv, Plat. Leg. 8, 7; 1 plur.
xsxTi]fis&a, Plat. Rep. 6, 15. Also opt. 3 sing, xsxtmto,Xen. Ages. 9, 7 ; 3 plur. x«xTw>f^a, Eurip. Heracl. 282.
xTstvo {KTENn, KTANn, KTASl), to kill,
slay, fut. XTsvio, xtsvS, Epic also xiaveo, Herod*3, 30; Thuc. 3, 58; II. 18, 309: aor. ixrstva,
Soph. Tyr. 1392: perf. sxrdxa and sxiayxa.
182 TCTlll
later, Aristotel. ; also ixjovr^xa rare, Xen. Hier.
3, 8 : aor. pass. ixTddr^v Epic, and ixjdvdtiv later,
Odys. 4, 537; Anthol. 14, 32; 2 perf. exiovathe usual perfect active, Xen. Anab. 2, 1, 8:2 aor. exTuvov Poetic, II. 2, 701 ; also (from
KTHMI) exxdv Poetic, xtw, xidfuvai or xid-
(jl£v for xxdvai, xids, Soph. Trach. 38 : fut. mid.
xxavso^at as passive, II. 14, 481 : 2 aor. ixid-
fxi]v Poetic, xidadai, xxdfxsvos, as passive, II. 15,
437. 558; ^sch. Pers. 923.— See also Rem.§72.nTBwuBv, 2 aor. subj. Epic for xiMfisp, dissyllabic in pro-
nunciation, Odys. 22, 21G.
It is connected with xalvM, and Latin ccsdo, cudo, English
cut.
Its primary meaning seems to be to smite, strike, beat,
cut ; hence to kill, slay^ put to death.— We suppose further
that xTslvb) is the causative of -^v^axta, to die ; hence the
construction ano&aviiv vno tirog, to die hy the hand of anyone.
xxi^uvog (xTito, KTIMI), r/, ov, Epic, built, found-ed, a defective 2 aor. mid. part, w^ith a passive
signification ; used only in composition, ivxTi-
fxsvos, II. 2, 569.
xTivvvfiL and xrivvvco (xxslvco), to kill, only in com-position, ditoxxlvvv^L, Xen. Hel. 6, 5, 7 ; 4, 4, 2
;
Plat. Gorg. 53.
anoHTlvvvfisv, subj. 1 plur. for anoxTLvvv(Ofisv, Plat.
Gorg. 53 ; rather doubtful. Compare otiEdavvvoi, axsddvvv-
xai, from axeddvvv^i.
xxvTiico {KTTUSl), to sound, crash, Poetic, II. 13,
140: aor. ixxvnrioa, Soph Col. 1606: 2 aor.
exxvTtov, II. 8, 75.— Mid. xxvnio^aL as active,
Arist. Plut. 758.
xvito and xva, to he pregnant, II. 23, 266 ; Arist.
Lys. 745 ; also to bring forth, later, Palaeph. 2,
1. 5: fut. xv7\(So, xvijaoiiuL, Hippocr. : aor. ixvr^-
xcofia 18S
aa, Arist. Thesm. 641 ; also sxvaa causative, to
impregnate, iEsch. frag. 38 : perf. xsxvrixa, An-thol. 7, 385.
xvtaxco, to conceive,— Mid. xviaxofjiai as active,
Herod. 2, 92: aor. mid. ixvaa^ir^v or ixvad^iriv
(ad), II. 6, 26 ; Hes. Theog. 125.
xvXLvdo), xvXivbsco^ and xvXlo (i), to roll. Soph.
Antig. 590 ; Arist. Vesp. 202 ; Xen. Anab. 4, 2,
3 : fut. xvXivdr^ac) rare, Herodes Attic. Pag. Triop.
35 : aor. ixvliaa, Arist. Thesm. 767; Pind. frag.
2 (i^sxvhctaev) : perf. pass. xsxvXidiiai, Xen.Cyr. 5, 3, 1 : aor. pass. ixvkLodi^v, Soph. Elec.
50.— See also xaXivSiofiai.
xvvio {KTSl), to kiss, fut. xvvrjaofiai, Eurip. Cycl.
172: aor. sxvaa (aa), Arist. Ran. 788; II. 8,
371. — The compound ngoaxwico, to ivorship, is
regular ; as aor. ngoasxvvriaa, Poetic also jigoai'
xvaa, Soph. Phil. 533.
It is not absurd to suppose that it is etymologically con-
nected with the Saxon cyssan, German kussen, English kiss.
xvuTCi (KT0SI, xifcpoc;)^ to stoop ^ fut. xvxpo), com-monly xvi/^o^at, Arist. Av. 146; Plat. Euthyd.71 : aor. sxvyja, Xen. (Econ. 11, 5: perf. xsxv-
(pa, Arist. Lys. 1003.
XVgo (v), to fall in with, meet, chance^ Eurip. Hip.
746 : fut. xvgdc). Soph. Col. 225 : aor. exvgaa,
Herod. 3, 77. — Mid. xvgoiiai as active, II. 24,
530.
xva, to he pregnant, see xvicn.
KTSl, to kiss^ see xvvio.
xoixd^cD (xSuos), to revel, celebrate in song, regu-
lar : aor. ixafiaaa, Doric ixS^a^a, Eurip. Here.
180; Pind. Nem. 2, 38.— Mid. xofxa^o^ai ap-
parently as active, xcoixdaoijiai, Pind. Isth. 4, 124;Pyth. 9, 157.
184 Aa/3«
AABH^ see Xafij3dvo,
Xayx(^vco {AAXSl, AHXSl, AEFXn), to obtain
by lot, fut. lrj^of,iaL, Ionic Xd^ofxai, Plat. Rep. 10,
14; Herod. 7, 144: perf. slItixol and 'kkloyx^-t
Doric aad;^a, Soph. Aj. 1058; Col. 1235; The-
oc. 16, 84 : perf. pass. sHrf/ixac, Dem. 873 : aor.
pass. iX7J%driv, Dem. 990 : 2 aor. IXaxov, Thuc.
5, 21. Verbal kr^xTsos, Isaeus, 176.
iXXnxov, 2 aor. Epic for 'ilaxov, Horn. Hym. 4, 86.
—
l^laxia, 2 aor. subj. Epic, to cause to partake^ 11. 7, 80.
Xd^ofxai and Xd^vfxai, Poetic for Xaii^dvco, II. 4,
357 ; xALrist. Lys. 209.
XdBo^ai, Doric for XijOofxat.
AAGSI, see Xavddvco,
la-adla for Acctrxa, -^sch. Sup. 872; Sept. 186.
XdycEco, Doric for Xr^xico, Xdaxco,
AAKSl, see kdctxa,
Xafi^dva) {AABSl, AAMBSl, AHBH), to take,
fut. kijipofxac, Ionic Xdfxxpofxai, Doric Xaxpovfiai,
Xen. Anab. 1, 7, 9 ; Herod. 1, 199; Theoc. 1,
4: perf. SLkrjcpa, Thuc. 1, 77; Ionic leXdjii^xa
rare, Herod. 4, 79 : perf. pass, ellrf^ixai, some-times IsXr^fjifxai, Ionic XiXafxfiat, Xen. Conv. 3,
13; Arist. Eccl. 1090; Herod. 3, 117: aor. pass.
ilrjfdriv, Ionic iXdfjKpOr^y, Soph. Trach. 810;Herod. 2, 89 : 2 aor. 'da^ov, Soph. Tyr. 276.
Verbal At^tttIo?, Arist. Eq. 603.— Mid. Aa/^^Sa-
vo^ai, to take hold of, Eurip. Heracl. 48 : 2 aor.
ika^ofiriv, Soph. Col. 373.
tXXa^ov, eXXa^ofirjv, 2 aor. Epic for sXa(Sov, fXa^ofjrjv,
Odys. 1, 298; 5, 325. —XsXai^ia&ah^ aor. mid. Epic for
Xa^sa&m, Odys. 4, 388.
XufXTtsToayv (kdfiTTco), shining, a defective participle,
protracted from kaj-inejcoy (-dcov), II. 1, 104.
Xa<pv 185
XavSdvG)^ Poetic also X^da (^^0S2), to lie hid,
escape notice, Soph. Tyr. 1325 : fut. hjaco, Arist.
Eccl. 98 : aor. I'AT^tra rather rare, Thuc. 8, 10 ;
Xen. Cyr. 1,6, 1 ; sometimes causatively, to
cause to forget, Odys. 20, 85 : aor. pass. lAa-
ad-qv Doric, to forget, Theoc. 2, 46 ;part. eTti-
XaoOsv, unnoticed in song, forgotten, Pind. frag.
86 : 3 fut. pass. XelTjoo^aL as middle, / will for-
. get, Eurip. Ale. 198: 2 aor. UaOov, Thuc. 4,
133 : 2 perf. likr^da, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 11; some-
times as middle, to forget, Herod. 3, 46.— Mid.
Xavddvoiiai, Poetic also krjdo^ai, to forget, II.
' 9,259: fut. Aj^'tfo^oce, Odys. 1, 308; sometimes
as passive. Soph. Elec. 1249 : perf. pass. Xslrf-
a^ai, Epic also kskaaixai, Soph. Elec. 342 ; II.
5, 834 : aor. ilriad(xrfv equivalent to sXaOov,
Apol. 3, 737; Doric iKdadixriv, Mosch. 3, 63:2 aor. ikaOofir^v, Msch, Sup. 731.
XsXa&ov, 2 aor. Epic for I'Aa^oi', causative, to cause to
• forget, 11.2,600: but opt. XsXd&oifii, Apol. 3, 778, has the
^ regular meaning.
—
XfXa&ofirjv, 2 aor. mid. Epic for eAa-
. '&6fiT}v, II. 4, 127. —Hes. Theog. 471, opt. XeXd&oiToequivalent to the active Xddoi. — XsXu&a, iniXiXd&a,2 perf. Doric, as middle, to have forgotten, Pind. Olym. 10,
• 4. — ixXsXd&(ov, 2 aor. part, adjectively, caMs/??.^ /or^e^-
,fulness, oblivious, Theoc. 1, 63; with the accent on the pe-
_nult.This verb is etymologically connected with the Latin
lateo.
Xdoxco {AAK£2), to speak, gabble, Poetic, Eurip.
Andr. 671 : fut. ?.ax7Jao^ai, Arist. Pac. 381 :
aor. eldx-qaa (a), Arist. Pac. 382, but d. Nub.410: 2 aor. fAaxoi/, Soph. Trach. 824: 2 perf.
Xslayca, Epic lilr^xa, as present, jEsch. Prom.407; II. 22, 141 : 2 aor. raid. Xslaxofiriv Epic,
/ Horn. Hym. 2, 145.— See also Ai/o, to say, telL
XsX(xxv'la,2 perf. part. fem. for XuXi}xv7a, Odys. 12, 86.
kacpvado, to devour, see diaxa,16*
186 lax(o
AAXSl, see Xay^^vco,
AASI, to bathe, see koa,
Xaco, to see, Epic, Horn. Hym. 2, 360 ; Odys, 19,
229 : imperf. Idov, Odys. 19, 230.
It may possibly be etymologically connected with the
English interjection lo! equivalent to Uov ! see! behold!
Xdco, to wish, see XS.
Xiyo, to say, tell, regular : aor. pass, always iXexOr^v •
efut. mid. Xe^o^xai as passive, Eurip. Ale. 322.
• The perfect XeXsxoL is not found.
This verb is connected with Xdonca (AAKR), which seemsto be nothing more than an onomatopy. Further, the Latin
loquor is connected with Xaazoa, and consequently with Ae'/w,
Xiycj, to enumerate, gather, collect, select^ choose, II.
23, 239 : fut. Xi^a), Odys. 24, 223 : aor. sXs^a,
Thuc. 8, 44 : perf. ecXoxa, Dem. 328 : perf.
pass. siXsy^iai, sometimes XsXsyfxat, Dem. 650
;
Herod. 7, 40 : aor. pass. iXixdr^v, Xen. Mem. 3,
5, 2 : 2 aor. iXi/rfv, Dem. 1208. Verbal Xsxii-
o?. Plat. Rep. 3, 19 ; 5, 6. — Mid. Xiyo^ai usu-
ally as active, II. 8, 508. 547 : fut. Xk^o^at, Doric
Xslovf.iai, Call. Min. 116: aor. iXs^dfxr^v, II. 2,
125. — The forms uXoxa, eiXsyfiaL or XiXsyixai,
iXs/d7]v, iXiyr^v are found only in composition,
as avXXiyco, avvsiXo^a, dvXXkXey^ai, But fAs-
xOiiv, II. 3, 188.
iXsyfirjv, 2 aor. mid. as passive, Odys. 9, 335; 3 sing.
XinTo transitive, Odys. 4, 45!. Not to be confounded with
the corresponding forms from AEXJl.It is natural to suppose that the meanings to enumer-
ate, &c. are modifications of the general idea to utter a
SOUND, SAY, TELL, which idea is as physical as any other.
AErXSl, see Xayxdvo,
XeiTio and Xiintdvo) {AIIIS2), to leave, Thuc. 8,
17: fut. Xstyjo, Soph. Phil. 1084: aor. k'XsLxpa
later, Pythagor. 70 : perf. pass. XiXeL^^at, Xen.
Ux^ 187
Cyr. 2, 2, 3 : aor. pass. aXdcpdriv^ Thuc. 3, 1 1
:
3 fut. pass. Xsketyjofjiac, Xen, Anab. 2, 4, 5
:
2 aor. shjiov, Soph. Antig. 143 : 2 perf. Xelonta^
Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 21. Verbal XsiTtTsog, Eurip.
Here. 1385. — Mid. ?,si7tofiat, to be left behind,
be inferior, fall short of, Xelx^oiiaL^ XiXeLniiai,
Hes. Op. 198; Eurip. Sup. 904: 2 aor. ihno^r^v,
II. 3, 160; sometimes transitively, to leave for
one's self, Herod. 1, 186 ; 2, 134.
sXXtnov, 2 aor. for shnov, Apol. 2, 1034. — illcp&rjv,
aor. pass, for iXslcp&Tjv, if not a mistake in copying, Apol. 1,
1325. — sXeiTTTo, imperf. pass, for iXslnsTo, as aorist, Apol.
1, 45; formed in imitation of the old Epic forms 5t'xTo,
Xe'xjo, &c.— Herod. 7, 164, the imperf. iXei7i6fif}v is transi-
tive.
The form Xi^ndvta is etymologically connected with the
Latin linquo; and Xslnoi, with the English leave,
Xsixo {AEIXMSl, AIXMSl), to lick, aor. Usi^a,
iEsoh. Eum. 106: 2 perf. part. Xsluxixm dudi
Xelix^m, playing loith the tongue as a serpent,
Hes. Theog. 826.
It is hardly necessary to remark that this verb is connect-
ed with the Latin lambo, lingo, lingua, English lick.
XeVirmai, see XtXaiofxai,
Xsvaaco (Aa«), to see, defective.
AEX£2, to put to rest, cause to sleep, Epic, aor.
£Af|a, Af|oi/, II. 14, 252; 24, 635. Not to beconfounded with the corresponding forms from
Uyco, — Mid. AEXOMAI, to lie doicn to rest,
sleep, fut. li^o^ai, Odys. 4, 413: aor. iXe^dixr^v,
II. 14.360.
-y Xiyfisvog, pres. mid. part, syncopated, Odys. 2, 196.
—
Xiyjo or sXenTo, 2 aor mid. syncopated, Odys. 19, 50;4, 453 : imperat. 2 sing. At'lo or Xi^so, II. 24, 650; 9, 617;Odys. 19,598: infin. Xsx&at, yaraXix&ac, Odys. 15,394.The nouns Xe^og, bed, and Xo/og, an ambush, are derived
from this theme. Compare also the Latin lectus, lectulus,
Saxon ligan, legan, English lie, lay.
188 A?^i3fi}
AHBSl, see ka^jj^dvco,
Xr^Odvco (krjdco)y ixXriddvo), to cause to forget^ Odys.
7, 221.
}.rjdo, see Xavddvco,
IrittfjD^ to pillage, carry off forcibly, rob, Thuc. 4,
41; rare in the present active: perf. pass, ks-
Xriia^ai and XilrfOfxaL, Eurip. Med. 256 ; Troad.
373: aor. pass. fA7^£(;(9?^v, Apol. 4, 401.— Mid.
XrfL^ofiai transitive, Herod. 4, 112: fut. Xrilao'
fiat (oa), Herod. 6, 86 ; Odys. 23, 28 : aor. fA?^-
iadfii]v (aa) and ilr^adfii^v, Herod. 3, 47 : II.
18,28.
kfiTcsG), Epic for Xdaxco, Odys. 8, 379.
AHXSl, see Xayxdvco,
kid^eo, etymologically connected with xXtvoj, in He-sychilis. — Mid. Xid^ofxai, to turn aside^ separate
one^s self, also to drop, fall, sink, Epic, 11. 20,
420 ; 24, 96 : pluperf. XsXidafiriv, Mosch. 4, 1 18
:
aor. pass, ihdadrjv as middle, II. 15,543; 1,
349.
AlZSl or AirrSl, to twang, aor. Uiy^a, II. 4,
125.
XiXatofiai (AIAAS2, Xdco), to desire earnestly^
crave. Epic, II. 13, 253 ; 20, 76 : perf. ?.sUr^fiai,
Theoc. 25, 196 ;part. XeXirifihog means also
eager, hasteiiing, II. 4, 465 : pluperf. AfAtj^p^v,
Apol. 3, 646.
Observe that the I of the root is dropped in the perfect
and pluperfect ; compare nmXog from nlvvfa.
XifiTtdvoi, see XeiTto,
Xinxa), to desire earnestly, Apol. 4, 813 : perf. mid.
XiXififiaL transitive, ^Esch. Sept. 355, 380.
It is etymologically connected with the Latin libet, libido.
The root Xm- mky possibly be connected with the English
like.
Xlaaoiiai and XtTop.ai, to supplicate, II. 1, 174;
Xvfxa 189
Arist. Thesm. 313: aor. ihadfir^v (U), Odys.
11, 35; 10, 526; II. 1, 394: 2 aor. ihioi^triv,
Odys. 14, 406; II. 16, 47.
Xoso, to bathe, transitive, Epic, imperf. iXoeov, ild-
£vv, Odys. 4, 252 : aor. ilosaa (aa), II 23, 282.
— See also Ao«, Xovico, Xovco. — Mid. to bathe,
reflexive, fut. Xoiaao^ai, Odys. 6, 221 : aor.
s}.oeaodn7}v, Hes. Op. 520.
Xovso for lova, Horn. Hym. 4, 290.
Xova contracted from Xoico, to bathe, transitive,
regular.— See also Xoio), Xoca, kovico.
This form is not much used in the present and imperfect.
As to i'Xov, fXov^fv, Xovfxai, Xov, Xova^ai, Xov/usvog, iXov(^r)V,
usually subjoined to this form, it would on the whole be moresatisfactory to refer them to Xoco.
koco, the original theme of Xoico, Poetic in the ac-
tive, imperf. 3 sing. Aof, skov, Odys. 10, 361 ;
Arist. Vesp. 118; 1 plur. ikovfisv (ikoofjisv),
Arist. Plut. 657; 3 plur. loov, Hom. Hym. 1,
120.— Mid. Xoofiai, Xovf^ai, to bathe, reflexive,
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 11 ; Arist. Nub. 838; imperat.
Xov (Xoov), in Hesychius; infin. Xoead^ai, Xov-
ad'at, Hes. Op. 747; Odys. 6, 216; part. Aoi/-
fisvog (Xooi^isvos), Arist. Plut. 658 : imperf. lAoi/-
firfv (iXoo^riv), Athen. 4, 60 ; 3 sing. iXovzo
(iXosTo), Herod. 3, 125; 3 plur. iXovvjo (iXo-
ovTo), Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 4.
Xmvto, protracted Xwovxo, imperf. mid. 3 plur. implying
a theme AASl, Call. Min. 72. 73.
This verb is connected with the Latin lavo^ lautum.
We may assume then AA ^SL as the original form.
XvfjiatvoixaL {ATMANIl), to outrage, injure, in-
sult, frustrate; sometimes passively, Lysias,
826 : fut. Xviiavov^ai, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 24 : perf.
?.£kv[A,acifiac, 3 sing. XeXv^iavjai, Dem. 1375.
570; sometimes passively, Herod. 9, 112: aor.
f96 iMi •
pass. iXvfjidv&j^v passively, iEsch. Choeph. 290:aor. mid. ikvfirivd^r^v, Herod. 8, 28.
kvo, to loose, release, untie, fut. kvaco (v), Soph.
Tyr. 407: aor. akijaa, 11. 2, 808 : perf. AfAi/xa,
Athen. 13, 44 ; Arist. Vesp. 992 : perf. pass.
Xslvfiai, II. 8, 103: aor. pass. iXv&r^v (t)), Arist.
Thesm. 1207 : 3 fut. Xelv6oiiai, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2,
37. Verbal Xvxio?, Plat. Gorg. 80.— Mid.
Xvofiai, usually to ransom, kvaofxat, XiXvuai,
iXvadfiriv, II. 1, 13; Dem. 958; Xen. Anab. 7,
8, 6.
Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 9, nazalvao^ai is apparently passive in
sense.— Eurip. Med. 146, xajaXvaaifxTjv likewise apparently
passive.
XslvTo, perf. pass. opt. 3 sing., Odys. 18, 238. — Xv^riv(v), 2 aor. mid. as if from yJTMI, II. 21, 80 : 3 sing. Xvio{v) as passive, II. 21, 114. 425; 24, 1; 3 plur. Xvvto as
passive, II, 7, 16; 15, 435.
—
Xv&l, 2 aor. imperat. like
xXv^i, Pind. frag. 55.
Etymologically connected with the Latin solvOf solutus,
English loose. For the prefix so-, compare sorbeo, Qoq>s(o
'
servo, 'PTjfl {igva) ; compare also English slack,
Xco, Doric for d^iko, contracted from Xda, X^g, Xj},
Xcofiss, Xrjis, XcovTi, Arist. Lys. 981. 1105. 1162.
1163; Theoc. 1, 12; Athen. 6, 28; infin. Xrjy,
Thuc. 5, 77; part. A«v,, Athen. 6, 28. — Seealso XiXacofxai.
Xo^do^ai, to maltreat, insult, fut. Xa^rjciofxai, Plat.
Crito, 7: perf. XsXdjSruxai passively, Herod. 3,
1 55 : aor. pass. iXa^rid-qv passively. Soph. Phil.
330: aor. mid. iXaSriad^riv, II. 1, 232.
Soph. Aj. 217, anEX(a^)]&7}, according to the Scholiast, is
either passive or reflexive. Ellendt prefers the latter mean-ing, has been disgraced.
M.
MAGSI, see fiavd^dvo.
[laifida {MAII), long a, to desire earnestly, to
liagn 191
rage, Poetic, II. 20, 490; 13, 78; Soph. Aj.
50 : aor. ifx-aifxr^aa, II. 5, 670.
fiaificoaai, 3 plur. protracted for fiaifiwai {(^uifjdovai), II.
13, 75 : part. fiuificaMv, -(owaa, -cowrrog or -looviog, II. 15, 742.
542 ; Apol. 2, 269; Herod. 8, 77.
fjiaivcj (MANSl), only in the compound ixfiaivG),
to madden, Eurip. Hip. 1229 : aor. sfir^va, Arist.
Thesm. 561; Soph. Trach. 1143: 2 aor. pass.
ifidvr^v as middle. Soph. Aj. 726 : 2 fut. pass.
fxavrjdofiai as middle, later, Anthol. 11, 216:2 perf. fisfjii^va as present middle, to be mad,rave, Soph. Antig. 790. — Mid. ^atvoftai, to be
mad, raving, fut. ^avov^ai, Herod. 1, 109: perf.
[xffjioivrffjLai Epic, Theoc. 10, 31: aor. i^rivd^riv
Epic, II. 6, 160.
fiaioiiai {MASl), to feel after, touch, seek, probe,
Odys. 13, 367; Soph. Aj. 287: fut. fxdao/xai
{aa), II. 4, 190: aor. ifiaadixriv (ao), Odys. 13,
429.
MAKSl, see firfxdofxai,
fxav&dva {MAS12), to learn, understand, fut. ^a-d^7Jao(xai, Soph. Aj. 284 : perf. fisfidd^r^xa, Xen.Mem. 3, 3, 11: 2 aor. sfia&ov, Thuc. 1, 40:fut. mid. fiad-svfxai Doric, contracted from fia-
d'iofjiat, Theoc. 11, 60. Verbal ^a^T^iios, Arist.
Vesp. 1262.
t^fia&ov, 2 aor. Epic, Odys. 17, 226 ; 18, 362.
[jidgvaixai, to fight, Poetic, inflected like laxafiai
in the present and imperfect, II. 4, 513; subj.
fxdgva^ai, Hes. Scut. 110; opt. fiagvotfir^v,
Odys. 11, 513; imperat. [xdgvao (fidgvaao), II.
15, 475: imperf. sfiagi/dfxrfv^ Eurip. Phoen. 1142.Pind. Nem. 5, 86, ind. 3 sing, [idgvarai may have a
long penult.
(xdgTtTO) {MAPnSl, MAHSl), to take \old of,
seize, catch, fut. fidgxpo), II. 15, 137 : aor. efiagyja,
192 fiaciT
Soph. Aj. 444 : 2 aor. fiifxagTZov, also without
the g, e^anov and ^sixanov, Hes. Scut. 231.
252. 245 : 2 perf. fisfiagjia, Hes. Op. 202.
i^Bfiagnto, pluperf. pass. 3 sing, Hes. Scut. 245, in
Goetling's edition, for the usual ^s^txQnov.
fxac^Tioav, protracted from fiaaiLcov (fxaaTtdov),
f scourging, a defective Epic part, equivalent to
• fiaaxcycov from the regular ^aaxiyoco, Hes. Scut.
431.
fxaoTt^c), Epic (iadTico, to scourge, whip, lash, II. 1 7,
622; Hes. Scut. 466: aor. s^dajila, II. 5, 768.
fidxo^ai. Epic and Ionic also fxa^eofxat, to fight, II.
1,272; Herod. 7, 104: fut. fxa;^sciofxai, ixaxso-
^lat, fia^ovfxai Attic, also fia/rjaofiai Epic, He-rod. 7, 209; II. 2, 366; 1, 298; Soph. Phil.
1253 : perf. fXBiidxriiiai, rarely ixsfxd^^eo^iai, Isoc.
127; Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 14: aor. ifxa^^sadfir^v {do),
Xen. Anab. 1, 7, 17; Theoc. 22, 74. Verbal
fxa^^sjios or fia^^riTeos, Plat. Soph. 73. 66,
Some critics, for the sake of uniformity, write aor. mid.
ifiax^oaTo for Ipiaxioattxo, a reading not supported bymanuscript authority, and therefore worth little.— Xen.Cyr. 7, 1, 14, avfifiE[i(xx^o(iiv(av is written also ov/i/ua/«-
aafisvav. — f^axsiofiEvog and ^a%Bov[iBvog, pres. part.
Epic, Odys. 17, 471; 11,403.
MASI and MENQ, to desire earnestly, or strong-
ly, to he eager, intend, Poetic, 2 perf. fiifiova andfzifxaa as present, fisixdicj, fisfiacos, II. 5, 482 ;
' .^sch. Sept. 686: 2 pluperf. ifisfidsiv as imper-
fect.— Mid. fidofiai as active. Soph. Col. 836;
infin. ficoso as if from -eoco, Doric, Xen. Mem. 2,
1 , 20 ; infin. ^coad-ai, Theogn. 769.— See also
fiifjLvijaxco,
Theoc. 25, 64, fii^aiv is an imperfect from a new pres-
ent. Compare avrjvo&sv, agrigBV, ifj.siiirjiiov, tetsvxstoVj fromAJSEOSLy aQaQiaxa), fiTjxdofiai, %Evx(a<. — The 2 perf. fiifiovuevidently belongs to this theme. Compare ye'yaa, ye/ova,from ylyvofiai.
ixsig 193
This theme may possibly be connected with the Latin
moveo, meo; perhaps it once had the digamma, MAF^^-Further, Mavors, the original form of Mars, the impetuous
god, may be connected with it. The Latin mens, mind, is
usually referred to MENU, whence fievog.
[zidoiiai, to concern one's self about, think of, plan,
machinate. Epic, II. 2, 384 ; 4, 21 ; 9, 622 : fut.
fxedijaoixaL, II. 9, 650.
Etymologically connected with fi^^dofiai, fiiXo), iiilo^ai, and
perhaps with the Latin medeor, meditor. For the commuta-tion of 8 and I, compare "Obvaafvg, "OXvaasvg, Ulysses ; 8d-
xQvov, lacryma ; da-, k(x- ' daavg, XixoLog ' AJJl, aUg ' o^w
(O/IJl), odor, oleo.
fxeda), to rule, Soph. x\ntig. 1119; II. 2, 79; part.
[ledav and ^edscov, II. 2, 276.— The participle
fiidav has usually the force of a noun, ruler*
fxs&ti]fiL (^erd, uiut), to send off, let go, fxed-rjaco,
&c. as in irffxt: perf. fjLS^id'etxa, Anacr. frag. 78:perf. pass. part. fx£(A£ii^ivos Ionic, Herod. 5, 108
:
fut. mid. fxsTrjao^aL as passive, Ionic, Herod. 5,
35. — See also la,
fied^vaxco (i,i£&vo), to intoxicate, aor. i^id^vaa,
Athen. 9, 51 : perf. pass, lisiis&vafiat, Athen. 4,
78: aor. pass, ifisd^va&r^v as middle, to get
drunk, Eurip. Cycl. 167; Arist. Vesp. 1252.
—
Mid. (.led-vaxoaai, to get drunk, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3,
1 1 . See also fxa&vco,
fis&va&rjv, aor. pass, infin. iEolic for jLtsdva&rjvai, Ale.apud Athen. 10, 35. Some editors, without manuscriptauthority, write ^s&va&^v, with the circumflex on the last
syllable. As to the infinitives ysvvij&tjv, snt'/Q(xq)r)v,
OTecpavb)&i]v, SLaevex^V^ ^^ the inscriptions (Gregor.Corinth.), they prove nothing, inasmuch as the accents areomitted.
fi£&vco (if), to get drunk, defective, Odys. 18, 240.MEIPSl {MEPSl, MOPSI), to divide, distribute,
allot. Poetic, 2 aor. h'fifxogsg, Apol. 3, 4 ; 4, 62
:
2 perf. e^fiogs as middle, II. 1, 278 ; Odys. Op.17
194 iiax
345.— Mid. fistgofiaty to obtain, transitive, II. 9,
616; Hes. Op. 576; perf. pass. 3 sing, imper-
sonal eifxagxat, it is fated^ Dem. 1 435 ; part.
sifxagfiivos, fated, ordained by fate, Soph. Trach.
169; also fxefiogr^rai, (xsfiogrf^ivos and fxefiogfii-
vos, Apol. 1, 646; Anthol. 7, 466. 700: pluperf.
pass. 3 sing, impersonal si^oLgjo, it loas fated,
Dem. 293 ; also fisixogrfTo, Apol. 1, 973.
sfifioQavTi, 2 perf. 3 plur. Doric, in Hesychius.— (xifio-
Q a XT at, perf. pass. 3 sing, in the sense of sfi^oQs, Plat. Loc.
2; implying MOPAZSL.— Efx^QaxaL for u^aqjai, andEfi^gafiivTj for dfxaQixsvr], in Hesychius; formed as follows;
MElPIl, e^ccQittL, f(xaQiA,svf}, like cpx^slQa, tip&aQfiai, icpdaqfii-
VT] ' by metathesis and epenthesis, i'^/Sgarai, s/n^Qafievfj. Com-pare ufi^QOTog from «-, fiogrog ' 7]fi(3QOTov from afiagTccvo)
'
ya^^Qog from ydy.og ' usarj^^gla from fxsaog, rjfisgci ' cucum-ber ^ French coucombre, Latin cucumis or cucumer ; number^
French W07n6re, Latin /iw/werws.
—
(iipga^ivwv for elfiag-
fiEvtav, in Hesychius ; formed from MEPJl by changing ^into /5. Compare ^eUelv, fiekkeiv ' ^dyiov, fiiya, Latin magis,
magnus, English big.
Etymologically connected with the Latin morior, mors
{^ogog).
fieklco, to be about to do any thing, to intend, delay,
imperf. eixsXXov and rj^ellov, Thuc. 7, 20
;
Dem. 292: aor. ifxiXXTfaa, and T^ixskh^aa rare,
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 15 ; Hel. 5, 4, 65.— Pass. fiiXko-
fiai, to be delayed, Xen. Anab. 3, 1, 47. Verbal
luXXr}TBo?, Arist. Eccl. 876.
liilo), to be an object of concern, to concern, also to
care for, rare in the personal form, Odys. 9, 20;
II. 10, 92; Soph. Antig. 873; Aj. 689: fut.
^eXr^aco, II. 5, 228; 20, 137: 2 perf. ^£>?/Aa as
present, Epic, II. 2, 25 ; 4, 353 : 2 pluperf. I^f-
fi7J}.£tv as imperfect, Odys. 1, 151. Verbal ^f-
Xt^tsos, Plat. Rep. 2, 8.— Mid. [xiXoixat as ac-
tive, Eurip. Hip. 60, 109; Hel. 1161; Soph.
Col. 1138: fut. fieXTJdoixal, II. 1, 523: perf. /wf-
fisra 195
fiiXr^fxat as present, later, Anthol. 10, 17: plu-
perf. (.isixeXrjfxriv as imperfect, later, Theoc. 17,
46 : aor. pass. part. fieXr^d^sls as active, having
cared for, Soph. Aj. 1184. — See also iTtif^i-
Impersonal ixsXet, it concerns, is an object ofconcern, fxi^jf, fiikot, hsXetco, ^iXeiv, ^ikkov, im-
perf. I'^fAf: fut. [xslrjast, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 17:
aor. I^fA?/tff, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 19: perf. [xe^elrfxs,
fisfiskrixsvai, lASiisXtfTcos, Dem. 1350: pluperf.
sfxsijLskTJxsi, Xen. Hel. 3, 3, 9.
fxifx^Xixai, perf. mid. 3 sing. Epic, II. 19, 343; Hes.
Theog. 61; 2 plur. fiifilSXea&e, Apol. 2, 217: pluperf.
3 sing. fis^^XsTo, II. 21, 516. Formed from fiilo), by meta-
thesis and epenthesis ; see ^)i(oax(a.
fiSfjLvoixsvos, see ixifxvTjaxco.
f^ifAova, see MA£1, iihco,
fisvco, to remain, wait for, await, fut. ixsvico, fisvS,
Herod. 8, 62 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 5 : aor. sixstva,
Thuc. 5, 40: perf. fisixivrfxa, Isoc. 116: 2 perf.
fjLSfiova very rare, Eurip. Aul. 1495. Verbal
IxsvsTEos, Thuc. 2, 88.
The 2 perf. ^sfiova must not be confounded with the
corresponding form from MASl, MENU.Etymologically connected with the Latin manco, English
re-main.
lisg^riQiCco, to ponder, reflect, devise, fut. fisgfxrigL^a),
Odys. 16, 261 : aor. ifxsgfiTJgtia, 11. 1, 189; also
infin. fjtsgfirfgiaat, dTtoiisgiiT^giaai, to doze, Arist.
Vesp. 5.
fiSTafzskst (fisid, fiiXei), it repents, like the simple
fiSTUfxiXofiai (ixsid, neXo^ai), Ionic ^fra^fAfo^at,
to repent, fut. part. fxeTafis?.ria6fievos as passive,
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 23.
Impersonal ^sja^ilsrai, (israfiskead'ai, Plat.
Demod. 3.
196 ^m
(.UTLtfiJii, Ionic for ixs&u^^t.
fir^xdofxat (3IAKS2, MHKS2), to bleat, as sheep
or goats, ^sch. frag. 54: 2 aor. sfxdxov, II. 16,
469 : 2 perf. fis^rixa as present, II. 10, 362.
s^i^riKov, imperf. from a new present, Odys. 9, 439.
See also aQaglaxca.— {x 8 five it via, 2 perf. part. fern, for /xf/UJj-
Kvla, II. 4, 435.
fiT^^^avdoixai (f^r^x^'^v)^ ^^ contrive, machinate, de-
vise ; rare and Poetic ^r^xot^vdco, Soph. Aj. 1037:
fut. fxrixoLvjjaoixai, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 9: perf.
fxs^rixdvT^fjtat actively or passively, Xen. Hier.
11, 4; Cyr. 8, 3, 1 ; Soph. Trach. 586; Dem.604 ; Isoc. 27 : aor. sfjii];^av7jadfxriv, Xen. Ages.
2, 5. Verbal ixTf^avr^Tsos, Plat. Gorg. 80.
fArixcivotxivxag, part, protracted from urixav^vxag {firjxoc-
vaovxag), Odys. 18, 142.
Connected with the Latin machina, machinor.
fiialvo) [MIANIl), to stain, dye, pollute, fut. [iiavco,
Antiph. 638 : aor. if^idva and ifiirfva, Eurip.
Hel. 1000; II. 4, 141: perf. ^fpa^jca later,
Plutarch. Tiber. Gracch. ^ 21 : perf. pass, fis-
fiiaofiat, Thuc. 2, 102: aor. pass, i^idvd^riv,
Soph. Col. 1374.
^luvd-riv, aor. pass. 3plur. Epic for (xlav&sv {ffiidv&rjaav),
11. 4, 146. Compare 2 aor. 3 plur. syvcav for i'yvov (Jyvta-
aav), from yLyvoioyxo.
fiiyvvfjLi or ^lyvvco or ^iayco (MUTSl), to mix,
mingle; iilayco is the oldest form, Pind. Nem.4, 35; II. 3, 270: fut. ^t|«, Soph. Col. 1047:
aor. a^L^a, Msoh, Choeph. 546 : perf. pass, fxe-
fii/fiat, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10: aor. pass, i^ixd-qv
as middle, Soph. Tyr. 791 : 2 aor. pass, e^iyriv
as middle, Arist. Av. 698 : 3 fut. pass, fis/xi^o^at,
Hes. Op. 177. Verbal fiixzios, Plat. Tim. 21.
— Mid. ^iyvvixat or [XL(jyo[.iat, to mingle with,
join one^s self to, have intercourse with, fut. ^t-
|o^at, Odys. 24, 314.
fllfiV 197
fiUta or sill XT 0, 2 aor. mid. 3 sing, syncopated, Odys.
1,433; II. 11,354.Etymologically connected with the Latin misceo, mixtus,
English mixj mingle.
^unEo^aL^ to imitate, fut. ixifiTjitoixai, Eurip. Rhes.
211 : perf. fisf/.tfir^fxaL actively or passively, Plat.
Cratyl. 66 ; Arist. Lys. 159: aor. pass, iixtfijjd^riv
passively, Plat. Leg. 2, 1 : aor. mid. ifxifXT^odfiriv,
Dem. 420. Verbal fxtfiriTsos, Eurip. Hip. 114.
fiLfivd^c), for fjiifivco, fiivG),
[itixvrjaxco {MNA£2)^ to cause to remember, remind^
Odys. 14, 169 : fut. ^vt^Vo, II. 15, 31 : aor. a^vq'
ca,l\, 1,407: aor. pass, i^vrjadifv as middle,
to remember, Thuc. 3, 90 : 3 fut. pass. fjtsixvrlctO'
ixat as middle, will remain mindful, Xen. Cyr. 3,
1, 27.— Mid. ^ufjLVTJaxofxai, to remember, recol-
lect, call to mind, mention, Odys. 15, 54; Epicalso fifdofxai, to remember, Theoc. Epigr. 14:fut. fivrjcfOfiac, II. 4, 172: perf. iieiivrniat as
present, to remember, Soph. Tyr. 1401 : aor.
ifivrfddfiriv Poetic, II. 4, 222. Verbal iivt^otbos.
Plat. Tim. 72.
fiv(0E0y pres. mid. imperat. 2 sing, as if from -ww, Apol.
1, 896; compare /^cJeo from MAJl.— (ivaofisvog, pres.
part, protracted from fivwusvog (fivaof^evog), Odys. 4, 106 :
fivojovro or ifivaovro, imperf. 3 plur. protracted fromefivwvTo (e/uvccovto), II. 11, 71; 2, 686.
—
(xsfivrjai, perf.
2 sing, for fisfivrjoai, contracted fidfivrj, Epic, II. 21, 442;
15, 18: imperat. 2 sing, fiiiivso for fisfivrjao, Herod. 5,105: part, ^sfivofisvog for nsfivrjfiivog, Archil, frag. 1:subj. fiBfivojfisS^a, 1 plur., Soph. Tyr. 49; Odys. 14, 168;perhaps the only person in use: opt. fisfxvjjfirjv, II. 24,
745; 3 sing. fisfivjJTo, Arist. Plut. 991. Also 2 sing.
fisfiVMo or ^tfivoto, Xen. Anab. 1, 7, 5 ; 3 sing. iis(j,vmto,
Epic fisfivsMTo, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6,3; 11.23, 361; 3 plur.
fizvalaxo, Ionic for ^uf^rati'To, Find. frag. 277.This verb is etymologically connected with the Latin
memini, memor, memoro, English remember.
^ifivco, Poetic for fiivcD, iEsch. Agam. 74.17*
198 fiLvv
liivvd-a (MINTSl, fisLov), to diminish, make less,
also intransitive, to be less, 11. 15, 492; Hippocr.
:
aor. ifitvv&riaa and iixcvvd^iaa, Hippocr. : perf,
IxB^Lvvd-qxa^ Hippocr. : aor. ifxivv&r^v^ Hippocr.
Connected with the Latin minor, minus, minimus, minuo,
diminuo, English diminish.
^idyco, see [xiyvvfiL,
fivdoixac, to remember, see ^i^vqaxco, — fxvdofxai,
to courts 1000, Odys. 16, 77; Herod. 1, 96. 205:aor. ifivfiddfirjv, ngofivriadfxsvog, Xen. Mem. 2,
6, 36 : in this sense it is not restricted to the
Epic language.
fxv7](jxa), fxrijaxo^ai, for iJit^v7J(yxco, iiL^vqcixo^ai,
Orph. Hym. 76, 6; Anacr. frag. 69.
MOASI, see ^X66xco.
liogyvv^i, fjLogyvvfiai, ifiog^dfxriv, for ofxogyvvfiL,
Mosch. 2, 96; Simonid. frag. 108, Gaisford's
edition.
fiv^o, later fjLvtdc) and fiv^io, to suck : aor. ifiv^rf(^a,
11. 4, 218. Not to be confounded with the fol-
lowing.
^v^o {[XV fiv), to mutter, grumble, (to cry fiv [xv,
Arist. Thesm. 231,) aor. sfxv^a and s^ivaa, II.
4, 20 ; Hippocr. Not to be confounded with
the preceding.
[xvxdoiJLat {MYKSl), to bellow, Odys. 10, 413:fut. fxvxrjaoixai, Anthol. 9, 724 : aor. i^ivxriad-
[iriv, Arist. Nub. 292; later aor. act. ifxvxriaa,
Anthol. 6, 220 : 2 perf. [is^ivxa as present, II.
18, 580 : 2 pluperf. ifxsfxvxecv as imperfect, Odys.
12, 395: 2 aor. s^cvxav, II. 749.
It is an onomatopy ; compare the Latin mugio, RomaicfiovyxQi^(o, [iovyKoq)Vooj, ^oyxoj or (Sovyxoj.
fivo (if), to close the lips or eyes, Athen. 8, 34:aor. sfxifoia and efivaa, Hom. Batr. 192; Soph.Antig. 421 : perf. fxsixvxa, II. 24, 420, not to beconfounded with fiifivxa from fxvxdoixat.
vs[.ia 199
- iV.
vaisraG) (vaihri?^ vato), short a, to inhabit^ or to
be inhabited^ situated^ Epic, Odys. 9, 21 ; II.
4,45.
yaterawaa, part. fem. Epic, protracted from vam^aa(vaiEToiovaa), II. 2, 648. Compare adco, iadm, from a«ow.
—
yatexaaaxor, imperf. iterative, II. 2, 539.
vaio (N^£2), to inhabit, settle, Poetic, Soph,
Trach. 40: fut. vdao[iaL (aa), Apol. 4, 1751:aor. evaaa {aa) causative, to cause to dwell,
build as a city, establish, Odys. 4, 174; Pind.
Pyth. 5, 94 : perf. mid. vivaa^ai, Herodes Attic.
Sim. Reg. 8: aor. pass, ivda&rfv, II. 14, 119;Eurip. Med. 166: aor. mid. ivaodfxriv {ao) re-
flexive, Hes. Op. 637.
Eurip. Taur. 1260, dnevdaaato seems to be equivalent
to the causative svaaas.— Arist. Vesp. 662, xativaa&s is
novi^ edited xccTsvaa&sv for xaTEvda&rjaav, the reading of
the best manuscripts.
vdaao or vdzto), to stuff, press close together, fut.
vd^a (I), in Hesychius : aor. fVa|a, Herod. 7,
36. 60; Odys. 21, 122: perf. pass, vkvaa^ai,
Ionic vivay^ai, Arist. Eccl. 840 ; Theoc. 9, 9 ;
Hippocr.
NASI, to dwell, see valo,
vdo (a), to flow, II. 21, 197; Odys. 6, 292: im-
perf. vdov and vaiov, Odys. 9, 222.
Arist. Ran. 146, act vojv is now written dslvav, from
dsivaog (ae/yw?), ever jlowing.
vstaaofxai, see vlat^o^ai,
vsLycia, to reproach, chide. Epic, fut. vsixiaa, II. 10,
158: aor. ivsixsaa (aa), II. 3, 59. 38.
vifico, to distribute, think, consider, pasture, transitive,
Soph. Elec. 150: fut. vsfxS, vsixrjtsa, Plat. Phileb.
156; Eurip. Epist. 5, 77: aor. sveifia, Thuc. 3,
48 : perf. vevifxrixa in composition, Xen. Cyr. 4,
200 vsofi
6, 45 : perf. pass, vsviixi^fiai, Xen. Anab. 7, 3,
21 : aor. pass, iv€^r^Orfv ^nd ivsfiiOrfv, Xen. Hel.
7, 4, 27 ; Dem. 956. Verbal vsfirfTsos, Xen.Eq. 7, 36.— Mid. vifiofiai, to allot to one^s self,
inhabit, feed or pasture, intransitive imperf. evs-
fiofiffv, Epic also vsfiiOofiriv, II. 11, 635: fut.
vsixeofiat, vsixotifxaL, Herod. 1, 173; Dem. 579:perf. vsvsfii^fxaL, Isoc. 298 : aor. ivsifxdfiriv andivsfiTfadfir^v, Thuc. 8, 21 ; Athen. 12, 58.
viofiac, contracted vsvfiat, to go away, return, usu-
ally as future. Epic, II. 18, 101. 136; Theoc. 18,
56; 2 sing, vslul (visai), Odys. 11, 114; subj.
2 sing, viriai, II. 1, 32.
v£(pia) (vscpos, NE0S2)y only in composition, ^vvvs-
(pa, to be clouded, to lower, Eurip. Dan. frag.
4, 7; Arist. Av. 1502: perf. ^wvivocpa, Arist.
frag. 142; 349.
via), to swim, Herod. 8, 89 : fut. vevaovfxai, Xen.Anab. 4, 3, 12 : aor. svsvaa, Thuc. 2, 90; Find.
Olym. 13, 163: perf. vivsvxa, Plat. Rep. 4, 16.
evvsov, imperf. Epic for Vvtov, II. 21, 11.
The kindred noun vavg, ship, that is, floater, sioimmer,
and the Latin navis, connected with no, nare, presuppose a
digammated theme, NA fJl.
VBO, to heap up, Herod. 4, 62 : aor. evrjcia, Eurip.
Cycl. 387 ; Thuc. 2, 52: perf. pass, vivrffiat andvivrf6fiai, Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 27 ; Arist. Nub. 1208.— See also vr^io, vrivkco,
vBvittTai, perf. pass. 3 plur. Ionic for vevrjiTui, Herod. 2,
135 ; 4, 62.
via and vrlSa, to spin, Hes. Op. 775 ; Plat. Polit.
29: fut. vrJGio, Arist. Lys. 519: aor. evr^aa, II.
20, 128 : perf. pass. vhriafiuL (?), Etymol. Magn.(voc. vYiydjEov) : aor. pass. ivrjOrfv, Plat. Polit.
23 : aor. mid. ivr^adixr^v as active, Odys. 7, 198.
vfiio and vriveco, Epic and Ionic for vea, to heap
VVdT 201
up, II. 23, 139; 7, 428; Odys. 1, 147: aor.
ivTJr^aa, Herod. 1, 50 : aor. mid. iviiriad^riv
transitive, II. 9, 137.
vijOco, see via, to spin,
vr^vico, see vriio,
vrjxa, commonly vrjxojxai, to swim, Poetic, Odys. 5,
375; 7, 275: fut. vrjlofxai, Arist. Eccl. 1104:
aor. ivr^^dfXTfv, Call. Dell. 47.
vitco, later vltito (NIBS2), to wash, as the hands
or feet, fut. viipco, Herod. 6, 19 : aor. svixpa^
Eurip. Sup. 765 : perf. vfV^^^at, II. 24, 219 :
aor. pass, hicpdriv, Hippocr.— Mid. i/tfo^ai and
viTZTo^at, Odys. 18, 178: fut. vcipo^ai, Arist.
Av. 1 163 : aor. iviyjdfiriv, II. 16, 230. The form
vLTtTo^aL is rare in pure Greek.
viaofiai and vsiaaofiai, for veo^ai, Epic, Odys. 10,
42 ; Hes. Op. 235.
vitpa, to snow, cover with snoiv, impersonally, Arist.
Ach. 1141: fut. vLipco, Plutarch, p. 949: aor.
evLipa, Arist. Ach. 138.
Etymologically connected with tbe Latin nix^ nivis, ningo,
nivesco, nivo, Saxon snaw^ English snow.
vosa (FNOil), to think, perceive, regular in the
Attic dialect.— The lonians have evcoaa, vevaxa,vivcjfiaL as active, ivevSfiriv as active, ivG)G:dfirfv,
for ivoTfaa, vsvor^xa, &c., Herod. 1, 68; 3, 6
;
9, 53 ; Theoc. 25, 263.
The original form of this verb was FNOEJl. Comparethe compound a-yvoico. For the omission of y before v,
compare the Latin nosco for gnosco, nascor or gnascor,
vvcud'Co, to feel sleepy, drowsy, Arist. Av. 638 : aor.
Ivvaxaoa, later ivvaia^a, Athen. 1 , 62 ; Theoph.Char. 7.
202 « |f«
|ffi), to scrape^ scratch, aor. s^eaa (do), II. 5, 81
;
Odys. 5, 245 : perf. s^safxai, Alcidam. 85, 18.
^rigaiva {^ijgos), to dry, fut. ^rfgava, Eurip. Cycl.
575: aor. i^r^gdva, Ionic i^rjgriva, Thuc. 1, 109 ;
Herod. 7, 109 : perf. pass. i^TJgaafiai, Herod. 7,
109 : aor. pass, i^rigdvd^riv, II. 21, 345 : fut. mid.
^r^gavovi^iat, Hippocr.
^vvvsepio, see vscpsco,
^vgico and ^vgdco, to shave, regular. — Mid. com-monly ^vgofiat,
ivo, to polish, Odys. 22, 456: aor. e^vda, II. 14,
179; but iyivajf (v), Eurip. Beller. frag. 11:
perf. pass, s^vafiat, Hippocr. : aor. pass, i^vadr^v,
Plat. Rep. 3, 14: aor. mid. l|v(yoc^?^v transitive,
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 32.
odd^ofiat (oSovs), to bite, fut. oSa^rjt^o^at as passive,
Hippocr. : perf. coBay^at, Soph. frag. 708 : aor^
Gida^di^r^v, Anthol. 9, 86.
odd^o, to smart from a bite, imperf. ada^ov, Xen.Conv. 4, 27.
OJTS2, Poetic, perf. mid. 686dv(ffiat as present, to
be angry, Odys. 5, 423 : aor. mid. todvaadixr^v
(aa), Odys. 1, 62; Hes. Theog. 617; but cau-
satively, codvdaro, made angry, Horn. Epigr. 6, 8.
It is probably connected with the Latin odi, odium.
o'Cg) (OJS2), to emit a smell, have the smell of, fut.
o^TJaa, Ionic o^idG), Arist. Vesp. 1059; Hippocr.:
aor. S^r^aa, Ionic co^eoa, Arist. frag. 538 ; Hippocr.:
2 perf. odada as present, Athen. 2, 9 : 2 pluperf.
oSSdsLv and aSadscv as imperfect, Odys. 5, 60
;
Anthol. 13, 29.
oioiA, 203
Connected with the Latin odor, oleo.
oOofiai, to care about, mind, Epic, II. 1, 181 : im-
perf. odofirfv^ 11. 5, 403.
oi/o and ofyvvfii, to open, Poetic, Hes. Op. 817;Arist. Eccl. 852 : fut. olIo, Eurip. Cycl. 502
:
aor. «|a, commonly Qf|a, U. 6, 298 ; Eurip. Ale.
547 : aor. pass. part, ot^dsis, Pind. Nem. 1,61.— Pass, imperf. olyoixriv and myvv^iriv, Apol. 2,
574 ; II. 2, 809.— Prose writers use the com-pound avoiyo), which see.
It may be connected with u>c<a, to yield, give way. Wemay suppose that its original form was foiyco. The Epicform avaoiyeaxov (avafotysoicov) is one of the facts in
favor of a digammated theme.
oida, to know, see EIJJl,otdaivco^ oldico, olSdco and olSdvo, to swell, intransi-
tive, Arist. Pac. 1166; Ran. 940; olddvo is
usually causative, to cause to swell, II. 9, 554
:
fut. oldTJao), Hippocr. : aor. (oB-qoa, Eurip. Hip.
1210: perf. &^7ia, Theoc. 1,43. — Mid. oiU-vo^ai, equivalent to oldaivco, II. 9, 645.
o'CZva, to icail, be miserable, II. 3, 408 : aor. ot^vaa,
Odys. 4, 152.
oi^a)'C(o (oifjioc), to bewail, lament, fut. o^ioi^o^ai,
later olfiS^a, Dem. 938 ; Anthol. 5, 302 : aor.
«^o|a, II. 3, 364 ; Xen. Hel. 2, 3, 56 : perf. pass.
OL^oyiiaL, Eurip. Bac. 1286: aor. pass. part, ot-
licDX^us, Theogn. 1204.
OLOfxat, and oif^iat, to think, 2 sing, always oui, Xen.Cyr. 7, 5, 50 : imperf. mfir^v and w^wt^v, Xen.(Econ. 5, 19: fut. olrjaoiiai, Dem. 1297: aor.
The Epic Poets revolve oi into o'l ' thus, oiofxaL and o/'w
(r), II. 1, 78. 59: imperf wro>^v, 6uro, Odys. 10,248;Hom. Hym. 1,342: aor. (oi'a&rjv, Odys. 4,453: aor. mid.
oiadfirjv (t), later modfiijv, Odys. 1, 323; Mosch. 2, 8.
—
The form oia has sometimes T, II. 1, 558 ; 11, 609 ; 13, 153;
204 oixo
Odys. 2, 255. — Arist. Lys. 156, for ol'w, Dindorf has 'ola
circumflexed.— The syncopated form ol^at is used paren-
thetically, / think, met/links, in my opinion. ** According
to the ancient grammarians, the forms olfxai, M^riv were em-
ployed only in cases of conviction [^inl ofioXoyovixivov^ ;
where however Attic urbanity avoided in this way the harsh-
ness of positive assertion." Buttmann.
OL^ofiai as perfect, to be gone, imperf. a/ofiriv as
aorist, sometimes as pluperfect, Odys. 16, 24
Xen. Anab. 4, 3, 30 ; 4, 5, 24 : fut. oL;^rjaofAai
Arist. Vesp. 51 : perf. ot^o^ca, sometimes toxcoxa
Epic also OTxa, Soph. Aj. 896 ; frag. 227 ; II
10, 252 : perf. mid. axriuai, Ionic olxrffiac, equiv
alent to oi'xoxa, Hippocr. de Art. ^ 15 ; Herod.
4, 136.
The perfect ol'xataci presupposes OIXOft. According to
Buttmann, it contains the Attic reduplication, after the anal-
ogy of avv-o%(ox(6g from avv-ex(a. But then, as the Attic re-
duplication shortens the radical syllable (compare uQ-aiQTjxa,
ifiv-rjfivxoi, from algioj, rifiixo), the analogical form would be
O'Hoixdt or o-xoiHo., not oi'-xaxoi.
OLO, to think, see OLo^ai.
OISl^ to bring, see (pega),
ohadatvo also ohaOdvco {OAI20£1), rarely oXl-
addto, to slip, slide, Thuc. 7, 65; Athen. 6, 28:aor. aUadrfda, Anthol. 1 1 , 238 : perf. coXtaOr^xa,
Hippocr. : 2 aor. aXtadov, Soph. Elec. 746.
oXXv^L and oXlvco {OASl), to destroy, lose, Soph.
Antig. 673 ; Archil, frag. 79 : fut. oUaco (aa),
6Ua>, oXS, Hes. Op. 178; Odys. 2, 49; Herod.
1, 34 ; Soph. Tyr. 448 : aor. «Af<ra (aa), Eurip.
Ale. 893; Find. Pyth. 3, 71: perf. oAwAfxa,
Dem. 350 : 2 perf. olaXa as middle, to be un-
done, have perished, Soph. Aj. 896 : 2 pluperf.
olaXsLv, rarely aXaXstv, Antiph. 739.— In prose
dnoXXvai, dTioXXv/jiat,— Mid. oXXvfiai, to perish,
fut. bXsofiai, oXov^ai, Ionic oXsv^ai, Herod. 7,
ovLv 205
218. 209 ; Soph. Antig. 59 : 2 aor. dXofxriv, Soph.
Tjr. 822.
oXisaxsy, imperf. iterative, implying oXsto, II. 19, 135.
— olof^svog and ovXofAsvog; 2 aor. mid. part, as an ad-
jective, pernicious, destructive, fatal, Eurip. Phoen. 1029;JEsch. Prom. 399; II. 1,2.
oXocpvgo^ai (i/), to lament^ bewail, mourn for, fut.
oXocpvgovfiac, Lys. 829 : aor. coXo(pvgd^iriv, Xen.Cyr. 7, 3, 14: aor. pass. part. oXocpygOels as
middle, Thuc. 6, 78.
OAil, see okkvfit,
ofivvfu and ofxvva (0MI2, 0M0£1), to swear, II.
14, 278 : fut. oiioaco later, commonly oixovfiai, -h,
-ELxai, Anthol. 12, 201 ; Phocyl. 13, 15; Thuc.
5, 23 : aor. cofxoaa, Xen. Anab. 2, 2, 8 : perf.
ofiSfioxa, Eurip. Hip. 612: perf. pass, b^a^o^aiand 6i.Lco^oa^aL, Eurip. Rhes. 816 ; iEsch. Agam.1290 : aor. pass. 6ix6d7}v and coixoaOrfv, Dem.1174; Xen. Hel. 7, 4, 10: aor. mid. 6iioad^riv,
Dem. 1174.
oiiovvTsg, pres. part, from OMOfL, Herod. 1, 153.
—
ofxovvTwv, ocTioixovvTcov, fut. part, doubtful, Lysias, '573.
— 6^Lc6fis&(x, subj. mid. Laconian for 6ficof^e&a, Arist.
Lys. 183. Compare maivm for inaitK.
oixogyvv^L {OMOFTSI), to wipe off, II. 18, 415 :
fut. o^og^o, Eurip. Phaeth. frag. 2 (2), 6: aor.
«wo^|a, Eurip. Orest. 219: aor. pass. part, ofxag-
xObIs as middle transitive, Arist. Vesp. 560. —Mid. oiiogyvv^ai transitive, Odys. 11,526: fut.
ofiog^ofxat, Eurip. Hip. 653 : aor. d^og^d^riv, II.
2, 269.
ovLvriiii {ONAn, ONHMI), to benefit, help, in-
flected like laxriiJiL in the present and imperfect
:
fut. ovriocii, Eurip. Heracl. 1044: aor. covr^oa,
Xen. A»ab. 6, 1, 32: aor. pass, covfjdrfv, Doricwj/a^T^i/ as middle, Theoc. 15, 55. — Mid. ovi-
18
206 ovofjL
vafxai, to derive benefit, Plat. Rep. 2, 19 : fut.
ovTJaofzat, Soph. Trach. 570 : aor. covaadfxrfv later,
Anthol. 7, 484 : 2 aor. covdfiTjv, ovaifirjv, ovaoOai,
Eurip. Here. 1368 ; also cDvijiiriv, ovijao, ovijodai,
ovTJ^svos, Odys. 11, 324.
ovijvai, 2 aor. act. infin. doubtful, Plat. Rep. 10,4.
—
Odys. 2, 33, ovTJfisvog! God bless him
!
ovofid^G) (ovofxa), to name, call, regular: aor. also
ovvfia^a MoWc, Find. Pyth. 2, 82 : fut. mid. also
ovv^d^ofiat ^olic, transitive, Pind. Pyth. 7, 6.
ovo^ai {ONSl, ONOSl, ONS2MI), to insult, de-
spise, think lightly of, find fault icith, reproach,
inflected like dtdouat in the present and imper-
fect, Odys. 17, 378; Herod. 2, 172: fut. ovoao-
liai (da), II. 9, 65 : aor. avoadfir^v, Epic also
avdprjv, II. 17, 173. 25 : aor. pass. avoaOr^v
equivalent to avoadfiriv, Herod. 2, 136.
ovvead^s, 2 plur. for ov-eo&s, think ye it a slight matter,
II. 24, 241.
ovop^aLva, for ovopd^a, commonly Epic, fut. ovvo'
pavka Ionic, Herod. 4, 47 : aor. covofir^va, ovo^tj-
vco, Isseus, 36; II. 2, 488; Odys. 4, 240; 11,
327.
ovozd'Cco, ovojdtopaL, equivalent to ovopat, Poetic,
Hom. Hym. 2, 3 ; iEsch. Sup. 1 1.
oTtvLco, to marry, said of the man, II. 13, 379. 429 :
fut. ouvoa (if), without the i, Arist. Ach. 255.
0IIS2, see ogda.
oTtoTCEO}, a new present from ojicoTta, Orph. Arg.
184. 1025.
ogdco (OIIS2, EUS2, IJS2), to see, Ionic ogico,
imperf. iagaov, Ionic Sgav, agsov, or ogsov,
Herod. 1, 1 1 ; 4, 3 ; 2, 148: fut. oipof.iat, 2 sing,
always oyjsi, Eurip. Med. 352 : perf. iSgdxa,
rare and Poetic iogdxa, Dem. 217; Arist. Plut.
o0>O 207
98 ; Thesm. 32. 33 : perf. pass, sagdfxat and
Sfxf^iai, Dem. 1121. 314 ; jEsch. Prom. 998: aor.
cocpdriv, rarely cogddrjv, Plat. Def. 4 ; Anthol. 12,
197 : 2 perf. oncoTta Ionic and Poetic, Herod. 3,
63 ; 7, 125 ; Soph. Antig. 6 : 2 aor. fr^oi/, T^ov,
see EIJJ2. Verbal oTrifog, Thuc. 8, 48.— Seealso ogyji^u, — Mid. ogdofiai as active, to see,
Epic, II. 13, 99 ; 1, 56 ; 20, 45; Hes. Op. 532:
aor. oyjdfir^v, inoyjafn^v, very rare, Pind. frag.
58 : 2 aor. sldoixriv, Idoixr^v, see EIJSl,It is not absurd to suppose that oQam is connected with
-noQog (overseer), nogioj {to see, look after), ovqoc (watcher),
-ovQog (as in yrjnovQog)^ -(OQog (as in nvXagog), Latin aira,
English care, guard, ward, warn, wary, a-ivare, he-ware.
The obsolete OnSl is connected with ocpdal^og, ouTlXog or
oTirlXlog, oxTaXog, Latin oculus.
ogiyo and ogiyviffii, to stretch out^ II. 1, 351 : fut.
ogs^a, Eurip. Med. 902 : aor.-^^f|a. Soph. Col.
846 : aor. pass. cogixOriv as middle, Xen. Mem.1,2, 16.— Mid. ogsyofiai, to stretch one^s self
forward^ desire, II. 24, 506 : fut. oge^ofiac, Eurip.
Hel. 353 : perf. 3 plur. ogcogixf^Tai Epic, II. 16,
834: pluperf. 3 plur. 6pfi)^f;^aT0 Epic, II. 11, 26:aor. (oge^dfiTiv, Hes. Theog. 178; Xen. Mem. 1,
2, 15.
Etymologically connected with the Latin rego, por-rigo,
English right.
bgso^ai, see ogofiui.
ogrifiL (ogdo), to see, Doric, Theoc. 6, 22. 25 ; subj.
2 sing, ogr^at or ogrjai, Epic, Odys. 14, 343.
The form ogrjai comes directly from ogdo^ai • thus, oqixi-
aae, oqueui, contracted after the Doric manner ogrjai ' com-pare ^v&uai for ^v&ij] from fiv&esai.
ogvvfxi and ogvvcy {OPS2), to rouse, raise, Pind.
Olym. 13, 15 : fut. optra. Soph. Antig. 1060: aor.
^gaa, Msch. Pers. 496 ; II. 17, 423 : 2 aor. ago-gov, Odys. 4, 712: 2 perf. ogcoga as present
208 ogoii
middle, II. 3, 87 : 2 pluperf. oq&qhv and ^gcygBiv
as imperfect middle, 11. 2, 810; Soph Col. 1622.— Mid. 6gvv(,iat, to rise, rush, JEsch, Sept. 90:imperf. also ogsofxr^v from ogeofxai, II. 2, 398 ;
23, 212: fut. ogov^ai, II. 20, 140: perf. ogags-
fiat as present, Odys. 19, 377. 524 : 2 aor. ago-
p/v, II. 12, 279. — See also ogofxai,
ojQTo, 2 aor. mid. 3 sing, syncopated, XL 5, 590 : imperat.
2 sing, ogao, and oqoeo contracted ogafv, II. 4,204. 264;3,250: infin. og&aif II. 8, 474: part. oQi^svog, II. 11,
326. — 6gwQr}r(xi, perf. mid. subj. 3 sing, from o^sofxaif II.
13, 271. — II. 13, 78; Odys. 8, 539, 2 aor. 3 sing, oigoge
has the force of the perfect, that is, it is intransitive.
It is etymologically connected with the Latin o?'ior, andruo (ogovm), and perhaps with the English raisCj rise, rouse,
rush.
ogofxac (ogvvfiL), 87ii6gofiai, to exercise watch over,
superintend, imperf. 3 plur. In-ogovTo, Odys. 3,
471; 14, 104.
The passage en\ d^ arsQfg iad^Xol oqovto may be com-pared with Inl d' avriQ ia&Xog oqmqsi, H. 23, 112.
6gv(iG!co or ogvTJco (OPTFJl), to dig, fut. cgv^co,
aor. aigv^a, Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 9 ; Soph. Aj. 659 :
perf. ogagv^a, •aaxogcigvy^a, Plutarch, p. 1141 :
perf. pass, oguigvyinai and agvyfiat, Herod. 3,
60; 2, 158: pluperf. pass, ogcogvy^riv and aga-
gvy^iriv, also «^i^';^^«?^v, Herod. 1, 186. 185 ; Xen.
Anab. 7, 8, 14: aor. pass. c}gv;(d7^v, Herod. 2,
158: 2 aor. pass, agvyr^v, Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 11 :
2 fut. pass, ogvyrjaofiat written also 6gv)^i\oo^ai,
Arist. Av. 394 : aor. mid. agv^dixr^v, to cause to
be dug, Herod. 1, 186.
oaao^aL (OnSl), to see, to see mentally, foresee,
forebode, Epic, Odys. 7, 31; 18, 154; 5,
389; II. 1, 105: imperf. oaaoi^tr^v, Hes. Theog.
551.It is formed from Or/Jl after the analogy of nioaoj from
mmu {llEIIJl), and iviaoo) from ivimm {ENinJl).
ocpsX 209
oocpgaivofxai^ rarely oacpgdofxat (O2J0PJ2), to smell,
perceive by the smell, Athen. 7, 55 : fut. oacpgri'
dofxai, Arist. Pac. 152: aor. pass, dacpgdvdrfv
not common, Athen. 7, 32; 13, 39: aor. mid.
6a(pg7fadui]v later: 2 aor. mid. codcpgofiriv, Ionic
adcpgd^rfv, Arist. Ach. 179 ; Herod. 1, 80.
ovXoijlsvos, see oXXvfxi.
ovveads, see ovivTffii,
ovgia, mingo, imperf. iovgsov and ovgsov, Dem.1257: fut. ovgijaco, commonly ovgjjcfoixai, Arist.
Pac. 1266: aor. iovgr^aa and ovgijaa, Hippocr.
de Loc. in Homin. § 39 : perf. iovgrfxa, Arist.
Lys. 402 : aor. pass. ovgijOriv, Hippocr.
We suppose that the original theme of ovqso) was fovQfcj,formed from p^ew (the original theme of ^g'w, to flow) byinserting the kindred diphthong ov after F« — It is etymo-logically connected with the Latin urina.
ovido (OTTHMI), Epic for the regular ovrd^o),
to wound, aor. ovTrfda, ovrrjOi^v, II. 4, 469 ; 22,
375 ; 8, 537 : 2 aor. (ovrdiv), 3 sing, ovxa, infin.
ovidfisvai or ovxd^sv, II. 4, 525 : 2 aor. mid. part.
ovidfievos as passive.
ocpdXo (O^EASl), Epic ocpsklco, to owe, I ought,
must, II. 19, 200 : fut. ocpsiXrjaa}, Dem. 866 : aor.
s}(p£L?.rfaa, Thuc. 8, 5 : pluperf. GxpstXrixBtv im-plying perf. cofslh^xa, Dem. 1111: 2 aor. eofps-
Xov or ocpsXov, used only in expressing a wish,
that ! would to God ! Latin utinam ! ^sch.Prom. 48; Soph. Tyr. 1157; Eurip. Med. 1;II. 24, 254 ; it may be preceded by uds, aids,
or as,
wcpBlXov, 2 aor Epic for wcpdov, II. 14, 84 ; 24, 764. —lies. Op. 172, the imperf. mqxdov is equivalent to cocpflov.
In the later writers the 2 aor. wcpdov or ocpiXov has the force
of ?i particle, N. T. Corinth. 1, 4, 8 ; Galat. 5, 12.
6(piXXa), to increase, enlarge, glorify, assist, II. 3,18*
210 ocpli
. 62 ; 15, 383: aor. opt. 3 sing. ocpiUetev, II. 16,
651 ; Odys. 2, 334.
ocphaxdvco (O0AJI), to be guilty, incur as a pen-
alty, owe, Soph. Antig. 470 : fut. ocpXijaco, Dem.459 : aor. acpXijaa rare, Lysias, 488 : perf. co<p}.r^-
xa, Arist. Nub. 34 : 2 aor. ctcpXav, ocpkstv, ocpXcov,
Dem. 542; Eurip. Med. 403; Arist. Ach. 691.
wcpXEE, 2 aor. 3 sing. Ionic for (oq>Xe, Herod. 8, 26 ; com-pare f^w, eip(o.
oxdi\(jai, to feel vexed, indignant, Epic, found only
in the indie. 3 plur. coxdrfdav, and part. oxOrjaas,
11. 1,570; 15, 101; 4,30; 11,403; Hes. The-og. 558.
U.
mirS2, see nijyvv^t,
nASQ, see ndaxco. ciTlinai^co, to play, sport, jest, fut. Ttai^ofiat or itai^ov-
(xai, later also nai^a, Anthol. 12, 46. 211 ; Xen.
Conv. 9, 2 : aor. luaica, later Inai^a, Arist.
Thesm. 947; Anthol. 5, 112: perf. niTtaixa,
Anthol. 2, 86 : perf. pass. Tcinatafiac, also zri-
naiyiiai, Arist. Thesm. 1227; Plat. Sisyph. 4:
aor. pass. BTtaixd^v later, N. T. Matt. 2, 16.
Verbal naLaxios, Athen. 15, 4.
naico, to strike, fut. naiaco, and naLrj^co in Attic
Poetry, Xen. Anab. 3, 2, 19 ; Arist. Nub. 1125:
aor. sTtaiaa, ^Esch. Pers. 409 : perf. nenaLTca, in
composition, Dem. 1217: perf. pass. mTtaiaixai,
ifx,7is7taLaixivos, embossed, stamped, Athen. 12,
62 : aor. pass. eTtaiad^rfv, -^sch. Choeph. 184
:
aor. mid. inatadfiriv transitive, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 6.
naXaico, to wrestle, contend, fut. naXalao, Pind.
Isth. 4, 90: aor. eTtdXaiaa, Odys. 4, 343: perf.
mjidXatxa, Anthol. 12, 90 : perf. pass. nsTidr
Tta^x 211
Xaidfiai, Anthol. 9, 411 : aor. pass. inaXaiad-riv^
Eurip. Elec. 686.
naXriasiB, aor. opt. 3 sing, for naXalaeis, Herod. 8,21.
It implies lIAylAIl.
TtahlXoyico, to repeat, pluperf. pass. 3 sing, ina-XiXXoyriTo^ Herod 1, 118.
ndXXa (tlAAH), to shake, brandish, agitate, aor.
STiTfXa, Soph. Elec. 710: 2 aor. part, nsnalav,d^nsnaXcov Epic, II. 3, 355 ; 5, 280 : 2 aor.
pass. indXriv later. — Mid. ndXXoiiaL, to he agi-
tated, tremble, perf. nenaXfiai, ^sch. Choeph.410. 524: aor. imfldfiriv, Call. Jov. 64.
naXio, 2 aor. mid. 3 sing, syncopated, like uho from
alXo(xm, 11. 15, 645.
nagoLvio (ndgoivog, oivos), to act improperly whenunder the influence of wine, insult, imperf. l/ra-
g<oveov and iuagotvsov, Dem. 658. 1257: aor.
Ttagdvr^aa and sTcagavr^aa, Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 4
;
Dem. 612: perf. nsTtagavriyca, ^schin. 320:perf. pass. Ttsitagcovri^ai, iiiJisnagcovrifxaL, later,
Lucian. : aor. pass, ijtagcovrj&r^v, Dem. 612.
nAPSl, see TIOPSl.Tidaaad-at (jtd), see TtaTsofiat,
Ttdaaod^ai \na), see IIASl,
ndaxo {HASSI, HHOn, HEN9SI), to suffer,
feel, be affected, fut. neiaofiat, Soph. Tyr. 228
:
aor. sTtr^aa rare and doubtful, ^sch. Agam.1624: 2 perf. nsnovd^a, Epic ninrid'a {nena-^via), Soph. Col. 595; Odys. 17, 555; veryrarely ninoaxoL Doric, Etymol. Magn., quoted
:
2 pluperf. (ijisTZovdecv) insnovd^i^, Arist. Eccl.
650: 2 aor. ajtad^ov, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 10.
ninoa&s, 2 perf 2 plur. for nsnov&aif, Odys. 10, 465;
23, 53.— avvEV7isTiov-&Mg (avv, ev, 7iE7tovd^(6g), 2 perf.
part., benefited^ well treated with, Dem. 105, 149.
The Doric 2 perf ninoaxcc shows that the x is one of
212 naxs
the radical letters. The steps are nAOJl, naa&o) (like
diddaxM, ei'axa^ aXvoaoi), from JIJAXJI, si'xo), AATKfL)tndo/io ' compare the Doric ogvix^g for oQvi&sg from ogng.—Some suppose that axw was appended to the root ; thus
noc&axo), and by transferring the aspiration of ,9^ to x, and
dropping the remainder, naoxw • highly satisfactory to deaf
and dumb scholars, or, which amounts to the same thing,
to such persons -as find it extremely difficult, if not absolutely
impossible, to pronounce th as in thin. At any rate, the
bequest of the & cannot be supported by analogy.
Etymologically connected with the l^^im patior^ passtis.
Ttarioixat {UASl), to taste, eat, Poetic and Ionic,
Herod. 2, 37: fut. ndaofiai («), jEsch. Sept.
1036: pluperf. nsTtdafirfv implying perf. nsjia'
dfxat, II. 24, 642: aor. indad^ir^v, II. 1, 464;Soph. Antig. 202. — Not to be confounded with
nazio^at from the regular Ttaisa,
It is formed from JIASI after the analogy of mdonai, onioj,
from AASl ' that is, it presupposes a verbal noun in -ttj, or -Trjg.
The theme IIAJI seems to be etymologically connected
with ^6ax(a (?), Latin pasco, pabulum,
Ttavco, to cause to cease, stop, repress, fut. navcio,
Soph. Elec. 795 : aor. eitavaa, Xen. Mem. 3, 6,
1 : perf. Ttinavxa, Dem. 478 : aor. pass. sTtav-
d^r^v and enavad^riv as middle, Hes. Theog. 533 ;
Herod. 5, 93 : fut. pass. nav&TJaoixai as middle,
Thuc. 1, 81 : 3 fut. pass. TtsTtavaoiiai as middle,
Soph. Antig. 91. Verbal Ttavaiio? (pet naveiv),
Plat. Gorg. 167. — Mid. navo^ai, to cease, stop,
fut. navdo^ai, Soph. Col. 1040 : perf. nsTtavfiai,
Thuc. 1,6: aor. iTtavadfir^v, Xen. Hel. 3, 3, 4.
Verbal Ttavaiios (del Ttavsa&ai), Dem. 151.
The imperat. 2 sing, navs is often used as middle, cease,
stop, Hes. Scut. 449 ; Soph. Phil. 1275.
UAH, to taste, eat, see Ttaziofxat,
UASl, mid. UAOMAI, to acquire, find, fut. nd-
aofiai (a), Msch. Eum. 177: perf. nindfiai as
present, to possess, J^sch. Choeph. 191 ; Pind.
nnyt 213
Pyth. 8, 103: pluperf. sTtSTid^ur^v and UBTtd^riv
as imperfect, Anthol. 7, 67 ; Xen. Anab. 1, 9,
19: aor. sTidadfir^v, iEsch. frag. 199.
TiSL&cj (III0S2), to persuade, fut. nsicfco^ Eurip.
Hec. 294: aor. BTtuaa, Dem. 1296: perf. ni-
Tisiyca, Xen. Anab. 6, 4, 14: perf. pass. uEneL-
dfiai, Thuc. 6, 40 : aor. pass. iTtsca^r^v, Dem.991 : 2 aor. smd'ov Poetic, Pind. Pyth. 3, 115 ;
Epic also 7tim&ov, Horn. Hym. 1, 275; 3, 7
;
II. 1, 100 ; 9, 184 : 2 perf. TtsjioLd-a, nsTtoid^oii^v,
as present middle, to trust, Soph. Aj. 769 ; Arist.
Ach. 940.— Mid. Ttsid-ofiai, to persuade one^s
self, hence to believe, obey, fut. nBtao^ioLi, Soph.
Antig. 67: perf. nsTtsLdfiai, -^sch. Pers. 697:2 aor. ijiMfxriv Poetic, Soph. Tyr. 321. Verbal
TtsLaxios (8sL TtSL&sa&aL), Xen. Anab. 6, 6, 1 4.
From the 2 aor. sTtid-ov comes a new fut.
nid-qaa, ivill obey, Odys. 21, 369: aor. inid^rfaa,
m&rjaas, trusting, II 4, 398; Pind. 4, 194.—From the Epic 2 aor. nsmd^ov comes another
new fut. TtsTtid'TJao equivalent to neioo, will per-
suade, II. 22, 223.
inini^^EV, 2 pluperf. Epic (from the root m5^-) for
inBnoi&BifiBv, II. 2, 341; 4, 159; 14, 55.— Pind. Isth. 4,
122, 2 aor. part, nsni^cav is equivalent to nsnoidcog, trusting.
Hermann objects to this use of nsni&eov, and proposes nlov-
vog' Pindar, however, seems to prefer neni&ojv.
It may possibly be etymologically connected with the
Latin Jido, Jidus {niaios, niavvog), Jides {nloTtg), English
faith.
Ttstxco and Ttsxrio, to shear, comb, fut. Doric ns^S,
Theoc. 5, 98 : aor. em^a, Anthol. 6, 279 : perf.
pass. TtsTtsyfxai, dTtonensxTai, in Hesychius : aor.
pass. i7tsx&r}v, Arist. Nub. 1356: aor. mid. ins-
|a^?^ J/ reflexive, II. 14, 176; as passive, Theoc.
28, 13.
The form Ttsujia) presupposes a verbal noun in -xrig from
the simple ntUta (nEKJl).
214 nsiv
Etymologically connected with the Latin pecto, pectcn.
TtsLvda (d), to hunger, be hungry, regular, except
that it contracts as, asi into ?/, y, respectively
;
as Tistvjjv for nuvav, Arist. Nub. 441 ; II. 3, 25.
7ieivi]fi£vai, infin. Epic, as if from nsivrjfii, Odys. 20,. 137. Compare nsvx^i^fisvut, cpiX^fi8vai, from nsv^io), qptAew.
nstgaivco, Epic for Ttsgatvco, Pind. Isth. 8, 49 : aor.
BJtslgriva, Odys. 22, 175 : perf. pass. 3 sing, ne-
TtsigavTai, Soph. Trach. 58.
nsigdco, to try, prove, fut. nHgdaco (d), Thuc. 4,
43: aor. ijteigdaa. Soph. Col. 1256: aor. pass.
sTtsigad-qv as middle, Arist. Eq. 506.— Epicand Ionic TtsigTJt^co, iTtsigrfcia, sTtsigrjd^rfv, II. 12,
301 ; Herod. 7, 135.— Mid. neLgdo^cci generally
equivalent to the active, fut. nsigdaofiat, Xen.Eq. 10, 5: perf. nsTtsigdfiat, Dem. 255. 1453:aor. ijtsigaadfiriv, Thuc. 2, 44. Verbal nsiga-
Teas (Set Jisigdad^at), Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 34.
nsigco {IIEPSl), to pierce, transfix, pass through,
fut. TtegS, Soph. Aj. 461 : aor. ejtsLga, Herod. 4,
103: perf. pass. nenag^aL, Arist. Ach. 794:2 aor. pass, indgriv, Herod. 4, 94.
Soph. Aj. 461, niXayog tisqm may be compared with xv-
fAaia nelQ(av, and nelgs xiXev&ov, II. 24, 8; Odys. 8, 183;2,434.
It seems to be etymologically connected with the Latin
veru, English spear, spur, pierce, Italian sprone (whenceRomaic omgovvi).
nsXda) (jteXas, IIAASl), to cause to approach,
bring near. Epic, infin. neXdav (itsXdv), Horn.
Hym. 6, 44 ; also nsXdd^oi (d), to approach, in
Attic Poetry, Eurip. Rhes. 556 ; Arist. Thesm.58: perf. pass. neTtkrifiai, Odys. 12, 108: aor.
pass. ijtXddriv (a) as middle, in Attic Poetry,
jEsch. Prom. 896 ; Eurip. Rhes. 920 : 2 aor.
mid. iTtXrjfir^v, to approach, Hes. Theog. 193 ;
II. 4,449; 14, 438.
nsgB 2lF
The theme JJAASl is formed by syncope, oi* rather meta-
thesis, from niXata ' thus, neXdo), 7iX8a(a, IlAASl.
Etymologically connected with xe'Uw, Latin pello.
niXo, to be, Poetic, II. 3, 3 : imperf. en^Xov, niXov,
, Find. Olym. 1, 72; Hes. Scut. 164.— Mid.
. niXo^ai^ equivalent to the active, and more com-monly used, II. 1 , 284 : imperf. lueXo^riv, neXo-
^Tjv, 11. 9, 526.
enXs, was, imperf. 3 sing, syncopated, for stieXs, II. 12,
11. — I'nXso, contracted £71 A«i; and 71 « Ac V, imperf mid. 2sing, syncopated, as present, thou art^ II. 1, 418 ; 9, 54 ;
24,219; 3 sing. I'ttAsto, heis^ II. 1, 506. — nXofiBvogj
, enmXofisvog, nsQinXofZEvog, pres. mid. part, syncopated,
revolving, surrounding, Odys. 7, 261 ; II. 23, 833.
TCBv&eco (tzsv&os), to sorrow, regular.— Epic infin.
nsv&rjixevai, like (pihj[xevat, as if from nevd-ri-
II I, Odys. 18, 174.
HENOil, 716710 GO'S, see Ttdaxf^-
TtiTtgcoTai, 7t£7tgc)fxivri, see IIOPSl,Ttknxca, see Tceaao,
TisgacvG) (jtigag), to complete, put an end to, fut.
Ttsgava, Thuc. 6, 86 : aor. inegava, Soph. Aj.
22; perf. pass, infin. 7iE7tegdv&oii, Plat. Gorg.
61 : aor. pass, iuegdvd^riv, Xen. Hel. 2, 4, 39.
, Verbal TiegavTeos, Plat. Leg. 4, 7.
nsgdo, to go over, pass through, fut. 7tsgd(fG} (a),
Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 20 : aor. euigaGa, Soph. Tyr.
674 : perf. TtfTTf^ccxa, -Esch. Pers. 65. — Epicand Ionic 7isgrjac}, aTtigriaa, II. 5, 646 ; 21, 594.
For the Epic nfqdav^ ensQiian (cja), Ttsni^rj^ai, see ninqd-
GXb), to which they properly belong.
jtegdofxai, pedo, Arist. Nub. 9 : fut. 7taghj(io]iai,
Arist. Ran. 10: 2 aor. eTtagSov, Ttdgda, Arist.
Eq. 639 : 2 perf. 7i£7tog8a as present, Arist. Nub.392: 2 pluperf. i7t£7i6gdsLv as imperfect, Arist.
Vesp. 1305.
Arist. Vesp. 394, dnondgdw is written also unonaQdoJ,
216 nsgd^
implying 2 aor. pass, inufjdrjv, analogous to idgaxi^v from
digyio^ai ' whence also 2 fut. pass, nocgdrjao^ai.
It is an onomatopy, connected with the Latin pedo.
Tisg&co, to lay waste, sack as a city, Poetic, fut.
7iig(Jco, Soph. Phil. 114: aor. sjtegaa, Odys. 1,
2: 2 aor. angaQov Epic, Pind. Pyth. 9, 141 : fut.
mid. 7t8gaofiat as passive, II. 24, 729 : 2 aor.
mid. BJtgadoiiriv as passive, Odys. 15,384.
—
Pass. Ttsgdoixai, nsgdoixsvos, as aorist, II. 2, 374
:
imperf. enegOoiiriv as aorist, II. 12, 15.— Prose
writers use the regular nogdeco,
nsQ&ai, 2 aor. mid. infin. syncopated, as passive, II. 16,
708.
It seems to be etymologically connected with the Latin
perdo.
TCsgtsTtG), see eTto,
nkgvriiii {negdco), Poetic for niTtgdaxcD, part, nsgvds,
II. 22, 45; Eurip. Cycl. 271. — Pass, nigvafiai,
Arist. Eq. 176: imperf. iTtsgvdfir^v, Pind. Isth.
2,11.
nigvaoKS, imperf. iterative, like 'laiaaxs from Xairmi, II.
24, 752.
niaaco or TtexTco, later itBTtxa (UEIIJl), to cook,
digest, aor. STtsxpa, II. 1,81: perf. pass. TtSTtsijLfjiai,
Arist. Plut. 1126: aor. pass, enscpdi^v, Arist.
Vesp. 668.
The theme nEnH is etymologically connected with the
Latin coquoy cocus, coquina, English cook, cake, bake,
kitchen.
Ttsiafiai, see nsTdofiac.
nexdvvij^L and nexavvvco {UETJl), to expand,
later Ttsxdo, Xen. Anab. 7, 1, 17: fut. nsxdaa(d), 7iBx6, -as, Eurip, Taur. 1134; Suidas voc.
dvaTTSxS : aor. inixdaa (oa), Eurio. Phoen. 788
;
II. 4, 523 : perf. jiSTcixadfiai, Attic nsTtxdfjiai,
Herod. 1, 62; Athen. 4, 29; Arist. Nub. 343:
nriyv 217
aor. pass. iTtsidadi^v, Eurip. Cycl. 497. — SeeRem. § 17.
Etymologically connected with the Latin pateo^ pando.
Tieidofiai, and Tthdfxai like tWa^at, for niiofiat,
to fly, Herod. 3, 111 ; Find. Pyth. 8, 128: aor.
pass. ijieTcia&r^v, Anacr. 40, 6.
Anacr. 9,2, nixaaai, 2 pers. sing, from nixa^ai, \\]^e
loraaat from ioTcifxai. It is by some changed into ne'iaaaai,
by others, into mtaoai from nsrdoftai, like xoi^aaai, odviaaaif
Alexandrian for noifxa, odwix. But as this Anacreontic odewas written when the language was in its decline, whichimplies that Anacreon had nothing to do with it, it is fair to
suppose that its author considered the penult of nixaaab
long. There is no end to proposing such emendations.
TtSToico, see nszoivvv^u
nil fiat (UETSl, HETASI), to fly, Eurip. Ion,
90 : fut. TteiTJaofiaL, Arist. Pac. 77 : 2 aor. ijiTo-
fxr^v syncopated, Ttiotfir^v, niia&ai, jiTOfxsvog,
Soph. Aj. 693; Tyr. 17; Plat. Phsedo, 134;Rep. 2, 8.— See also iJiTa^ai,
IIETSl, see Tiszoivvvfit, nsio^ai, Ttimco,
7t£v&ofiai, see Ttwddvo^aunscpvov, see 0ENS2,TiTJyvv^L and nyiyvvco, later mjaaco or tiiJttg) (ZL^-
rSl, imrSl), to fasten, fix, stifl'en, freeze,
transitive, Xen. Ven. 6, 7: fut. nri^G), II. 22,
283 ; Pind. Olym. 6, 4 : aor. enri^a, Soph. Aj.
821 : perf. pass. 7is7irj/fxai later: aor. pass. iTtrj-
X^Tfv not common, Eurip. Cycl. 302; Theoc. 23,
31:2 aor. pass. iTrdyrjv the usual aorist passive,
jiEsch. Eum. 190: 2 perf. nsn-qya, Doric nejioi^
ya, as present middle, to he fixed, stand fast,
II. 3, 135 ; Ale. 1 : 2 pluperf. ijtsTtrjysiv as im-perfect middle, Thuc. 7, 38.— Mid. Ttjjywfiai
transitive, Hes. Op. 807: aor. inr^^dfirfv, Herod.
5,83; Pind. frag. 137.19
218 m^&o)
nr^yvvTOi pres. mid. opt. 3 sing., Plat. Phaedo, 154. Theanalogical form would be nriywho or m^yvmio, like latanoor dvvaiTo, formed by annexing -no to the root nr^yw-. Butaccording to the ancient grammarians the diphthong vt
cannot stand before a consonant. Therefore the i was drop-
ped and the v lengthened. See Eustath. ad 11. 13,379:also Bekker's Anecdota, o^vvr^v, ^svyvvrjv, in the Index; andcompare Xdvio, daivvTo, — i'nrjxTo, 2 aor. mid. 3 sing, syn-
copated, II. II, 378.
The theme jJArSL is connected with nuaaaloq, Latin
pango, paxiUiis, palus, vallus, pessulus, Jigo, English peg,
pole, Romaic naXovxi.
UHOJl, see Tidaxo,
ntifxacvco (nrji-ia, IIHMANSl), to injure^ fut. nyj-
fiavso, TCT^i-iavco, 11. 24, 781 ; Eurip. Aul. 525 :
aor. ijtTJfxr^va, Soph. Col. 837 : aor. pass, ini]'
fidvd^ffv, Msch. Prom. 334: fut. mid. nrffxavov-
fxat reflexive, Soph. Aj. 1155.
Arist. Ach. 842, nrifiavtljai, in Dindorf's edition nt]-
nrjaaa, see Ttijyvvfii.
Ttid'Co (nii^o), to press with the hand, grasp, take
hold of, catch, aor. inta^a and imaaa, Theoc. 4,
35; N. T. John, 21, 3: aor. pass. iTtidoOriv,
Hippocr.
Ttu^a, to press, squeeze, fut. nisaco, Athen. 4, 1 1 :
aor. ijiuaa, not Attic iuu^a, Herod. 9, 63
;
Hippocr. : perf. pass, neniso^ai, and jiSTtu/fiai
not Attic, Hippocr. : aor. pass, inieodr^v, and
iuLixOriv not Attic, Herod. 4, 1 1 ; Hippocr.
Epic and Ionic nu^to), Hippocr. : imperf. inie^sov con-
tracted £;ri«'^fi;>', Odys. 12, 174: pres. pass, part, nis^eofitvog
contracted nis^sv^evoc, Herod. 3, 146; 6, 108.
Ttid^aa, Ttidrjoas, see tislOc),
nilvdco (itsidco), to cause to approach, bring near,
Epic, Hes. Op. 508. — Mid. nlXva^ai, to ap-
proach, like tWa^af, II. 19, 93; Hes. Theog.
703.
ni^nXdvo^ai, Epic for miinXa^ai, II. 9, 679.
ni^Tt 219
TtifiTtXrifii {nAA£l^ Tti^Ttkdco), Ionic also TtiunXsa,
to fill, inflected like loiafiac in the present andimperfect, II. 21, 23; Arist. Av. 1310; Hes.
Theog. 880; Herod. 7, 39; Hippocr. : imperf.
BTt^mXriv, rarely im^TtXcov (-aov), Xen. Anab.
1, 5, 10 ; Cyr. 6, 1, 26 : fut. nXijac), Eurip. Hip.
691 : aor. sTtXtfaa, Herod. 2, 87 : perf. TtsnXr^xay
ifXTtajtXrfxa, Plat. Gorg. 157: perf. pass, niitlri-
a^ai, Plat. Rep. 7, 3 : pluperf. pass. iTtsjzXTJfii^v,
Lysias, 820 : aor. pass. enXriadriv, Eurip. Heracl.
646. Verbal TtXr^axsos, Plat. Rep. 2, 14.—Mid. TttfiTtlai^aL, aor. iTiXr^adfiriv transitive, He-rod. 2, 87 : 2 aor. iTiXrjfir^v as passive, II. 17,
499; Odys. 8, 16; Hes. Scut. 146; Theog.
688 ; in the Attic dialect ijikTJfxriv is reflexive.
The present and imperfect drop the first fi when, in com-position, another ^ comes to stand before the first syllable
;
as ifininlrjfii, not ifxnlfi7iXrj}ii. The same remark applies also
to nliJ,7iQrjfxi, as ifini7iQr]fiL.
ifini7iXr)&i, imperat. 2 sing, for i^ninXa&i, II. 21, 311.— ifinmXslg, part, from ffininXeai, -nXruii, Hippocr.
Etymologically connected with nXrj&oc, noXvg, nXiog or
nXicng, nXrjgrjg, Latin plus, populus (with the reduplication),
plebs, plu7imus, plenus, pleo, pkrusque, English Jill, full.
nl^Tcgri^L and jtcfiTTgdco {IIPASl)^ rarely TtgijOo,
to burn, like loxaaai in the present and imper-
fect, Eurip. Troad. 893; Xen. Anab. 7, 4, 15;Hel. 6, 5, 22; II. 9, 689: fut. itgriaG), iEsch.
Sept. 434: aor. sTtgrjaa, Xen. Anab. 4, 4, 14:
perf. TtSTtgijxa, vTtoneTzgrixa, Hippocr. : perf. pass.
neTtgr/iiai and 7iS7igrf6fiai, Arist. Vesp. 36
;
Herod. 8, 144: aor. pass, iizgrjad^riv, Thuc. 4,
29: 3 fut. pass. nsTigTJaoixai, Herod. 6, 9.
—
See also nlfXTtXriui,
nlfinQTiai, VTronlfingrjoi, pres. subj. 3 sing, with the
Epic termination -ai, for the analogical tti^ttqi], Arist. Lys.
348. Compare ffxf^aVi/iifft from axf<5«>'yi;|Ut.— sngsaa, aor,
act. for tngriaa, Hes. Theog. S5Q.
220 mvv
Etymologically connected with nvg, English J?re, hum,brown.
Tiivvaxo, later nLvvaaco (IIINTJl, UNTJl), to ren-
der intelligent, advise^ jEsch. Pers. 830 ; Nau-mach. 32 : perf. pass, ninvif^ai as present, to be
animated, tvise, discreet, II. 24, 377 ; imperat.
71S7TVVOO, Theogn. 29 ; infin. nauvvodai^ 11. 23,
440 ; part, nenvv^kvo?, Hes. Op. 729 : pluperf.
STienvv^Tlv (v) as imperfect, Odjs. 23, 210.
The forms ninw^aL, &c. are generally subjoined to nvia.
The theme niNTJl is formed from llJNTSL by simply in-
serting i before v. Compare ^va, Latin mina.
nivco (IIISI, II0J2), to drink, fut. TiLOfiat com-monly long I, also TtLovfjiac rare in the early au-
thors, Soph. Col. 622; Xen. Con.* 4, 7: perf.
TiSTtcoxa, Eurip. Cycl. 536 : perf. pass. Ttsnofxai,
Dem. 34 : aor. pass, iitodrfv^ iEsch. Choeph.66 : 2 aor. btzlov commonly short i, Ttia, nioLfic,
me commonly nidi, niSLv, ni6v, Soph. Tyr.
1401 ; Arist. Vesp. 1489; XL 16, 825. Verbal
Ttoxeo?, Plat. Leg. 2, 14.
nslVf 2 aor. infin. for ntuv, Anthol. 11, 140; perhaps an
attempt at synizesis. — Find. Olym. 6, 147, nlofiUL com-monly considered as a present, I drink. " But I can see
no reason," says Donaldson, *' for making this an excep-
tion to the general rule. The meaning [of the passage jag
iQUTHvov .... v^vov] is, * wkosc pleasant water I will drinky
when I weave a hymn for warriors.'"
Connected with the Latin poto, hiho (with the reduplica-
tion).
TtiTtiaxo (IIIJl, ntva), to give to drink, to water,
Hippocr. de Loc. in Homin. ^ 39 : fut. niaco (i),
Pind. Isth. 6, 108: aor. sTttaa, evautaa, Pind.
frag. 77, 1 ; Hippocr. de Loc. in Homin. § 38
:
aor. pass, iniad-riv later Epic, Nicand. Ther. 624 :
aor. mid. iTttadfirfv later Epic, Nicand. Ther. 877.
niTtXco, BTtLTckov, for miinXrini, rare and doubtful,
Hes. Scut. 29 L
TtLTV g2i
TiiTTgdoxa) (jtsgdo, IIPASI), to sell, Call. frag. 419
:
fut. TtegdacD (d), Epic infin. nsgdav {jiegdasiv,
nsgdv), II. 21, 454: aor. sTtegdaa (oa) Epic,
Odys. 15, 428. 387: perf. nsTtgdxa, Dem. 104:
perf. pass, nkngd^ai, Xen. Con. 4, 31 : aor.
pass, ingdd^riv (d). Soph. Trach. 252 : fut. pass.
ngad-qaoiiaL rare, Athen. 4, 51 : 3 fut. pass.
7rs7rgdao[xat the usual future passive, Xen. Anab.
7, 1, 36. — Ionic TtiTtgijaxoj nsTtgrifiat, iTigij&rfv.
Verbal ngaxio?, Plat. Leg. 8, 13.
For the Epic mQuaa, iusQaacx, Attic writers use anodcoao-
fiai, unsdofirjv, from anodldojfui. — The perf. pass, infin. ne-
TjQoia&ai is often equivalent to the aor. pass, infin. TTgaS^rjvai,
Arist. Ach. 734. 735.— The forms ninQuojiajj nenQuHa,
nsTXQafiat, and inQu&tjv are formed from nsgdm by metathesis
and contraction. Compare xsgavvvfti.
TtLTtto) (HETSI, nTESI, HTOSl), to fall, fut. ne-
aov^ai, resolved neasofiac Epic and Ionic, Thuc.
5, 9; Herod. 7, 163; II. 11, 824: aor. sneaa
rare in the early authors, commonly sTtsaov,
^schin. 303 ; Soph. Aj. 620 : perf. Tiimcoxa,
Thuc. 4, 112; rare and later TtiTtrrfyca, nsTtTtf-
Tcoias, Anthol. 7, 427 : 2 aor. STtsrov Doric, Pind.
Olym. 7, 126; Pyth. 5, 66: 2 perf. part, ns-
TTTfwg, -cSrog, and TtSTtrrfcos, -via, -arog or -orog,
Epic, Odys. 22, 384 ; II. 21, 503 ; Apol. 2, 832
;
Attic 7t£7tTcos, '6x0?, Soph. Antig. 697 ; Aj. 828.
The part. nsnTrjMg must not be confounded with the
corresponding form from nirjaato,
TtiTvdo) and nixvri^i (jtsxda), for Ttsxdvvvfjii, to ex-
pand, Epic, part, jiixvds, Odys. 11, 392: imperf.
3 sing. Tttxvd, 3 plur. nlxvdv for iTtlxvaaav, II.
21, 7 ; Pind. Nem. 5, 20. — Pass, imperf. 3 plur.
BTtixvavxo, Eurip. Elec. 713.
nixva (UETIl), for ninxa, to fall. Poetic, ngoa-TtLXvofxsv, Ttgoamxvovxss, nixvovxcov, Soph. Col.
19*
222 mcpa
1754; iEsch. Pers. 461; Eurip. Elec. 691:imperf. sniTvov as aorist, Soph. Col. 1732.
The forms nlxvta, nitveig, nhvei, nlxvovai, nltvajv, niivovKg,
are written also nnvoj, -slg, -tl, -ovai, -oiv, -ovvrsg, as if fromnirvsoi, the existence of which, however, will always be
considered doubtful, until its supporters produce the forms
niTvovfisv, niTvelie, sniivovv. — Eurip. Heracl. 617, ngonl-TVBi, in Dindorf's edition nQonltvcov, Elmsley's emenda-tion.— Pind. Isth. 2, 39, nixvtavxa, implying mxvdoi'Donaldson edits nixvovxa^ 2 aor. part, as from nuxv^vnlxvovxtt (pres. part.) would be more exquisite ; but exqui-
siteness is no test of genuineness.
TtLcpavaxG) ((pddxco, ^ASl), to say, tell, Msch, Eum.620 ; 11. 10, 202. 478 ; also to show, JEsch. Pers.
661. — Mid. 7ii(pavaxo[xai and 7tiq)dcixofiat, Hes.
Theog. 655; 11. 21,99.Originally «J»^Fji, tt 1 9 « pa >{ m.
IIIS2, see Tttva.
nAAri2, see nXrlciaa),
nXd'Co {IIAArrSl), to cause to wander, Poetic,
11. 2, 132: aor. enlay^a, Odys. 24, 307: aor.
pass. ijiXdyx^rfv dis middle, Odjs. 1, 2; 11. 1,
59.— Mid. TtXd^ofxat, to wander, Soph. Aj. 886
:
fut. TtXdy^o^ai, Odys. 15, 312: aor, mid. InXaLy-
^dfiTfv later Epic, Apol. 3, 261.
HAASI, see m^itXri^i, nXr^d^co,
nU(o {UAETSl), to sail, fut. nXsvoo, commonlynXevao^ai or nkevaovfiai, Dinarch. 92; Xen.Anab. 5, 6, 12; Thuc. 1, 53: aor. STrXsvaa,
Eurip. Med. 7 : perf. ninX^vxa, Soph. Phil. 72
:
perf. pass. nsTtXsvafiai, Dem. 1286: aor. pass.
i7t?.sva&r^v not classical. Scholiast. Thuc. 2, 97.
nXrjd'c) {UAASl), to be fall, abound, iEsch. Pers.
272: 2 perf. nsTtlrf&a as present, Theoc. 22,
38 : 2 pluperf. ijtSTtXrjd^scv as imperfect, Apol. 3,
271.
TtXriaaa) or TtXTJtTco {IIAArSl, IIAHm), to
Ttvso) 223
strike, fut. nhj^a), Msch, frag. 255 : aor. sjiXtf^a,
Eurip. Aul. 1579 : perf. pass. nkTcXriy^ai, Arist.
Ach. 1218: aor. pass. mXrix^^^ rave, Eurip.
Troad. 183: 3 fut. nsithj^ofiat, Arist. Eq. 272:2 aor. Ttenlriyov Epic, 11. 23, 363. 660 : 2 perf.
nenXriya, II. 2, 264; Arist. Av. 1350: 2 aor.
pass. iTtirj/riv, Doric iuldyriv (d), in composi-
tion ijtldpjv (a), as ycaxsTiXdyriv, Dem. 525
;
Thuc. 1,81; Call. Cer. 40. Verbal 7rA)^xT£og,
Dinarch. 72.— Mid. nXiiaao^ai also Ttkrjyvv-
^ at, Thuc. 4, 125: aor. inkri^d^riv, Herod. 3,
14: 2 aor. nsitXriyo^riv Epic, II. 12, 162.
sninXrjyov or ninXrj'/ov, a new imperfect, U. 5, 504 ;
Odys. 8, 264. — xaisnXrjyrjv and i^snXi^yrjv, 2 aor. pass.
for -dytiv, in Homer, II. 3, 31 ; 18, 225 ; Horn. Hym. 7,
50. — nsnlriy (av, part, from a new present nsnXrjyco, Call.
Jov. 53.— The 2 perf. ninXriya sometimes is nsQdi passive-
ly, especially by the later writers.
nXvvo, to wash as clothes, fut. nXwea, nXvva,
Odys. 6, 31; Arist. Thesm. 248: aor. ejilvva,
Dem. 1259 : perf. pass. ninXv^ai, Athen. 9, 22:
aor. pass. Bnlvdriv (v), Hippocr. Verbal nXv-
Tsos, Athen. 3, 86.— Mid. nkvvofiat reflexive,
aor. iTiXvvdfitfv, Herod. 4, 73 : fut. nXvvov^ai^
Arist. Plut. 1064.
nlaa, Epic and Ionic for jrAfw, to sail, Odys. 5,
240 ; Herod. 8, 23 : fut. nkado^ai, aor. anXaaa,
perf. ninXoTta, Herod. 8, 5 ; 4, 99 ; II. 3, 47:2 aor. STtXcov, iitinXas, Hes. Op. 648 ; Odys. 3,
15; 12, 69.
"The use of ninlMna by Aristophanes [Thesm. 878] whoputs it into the mouth of Euripides is supposed to have beenin ridicule of the Tragedian for introducing it at Hel. 532,where however Matthiae edits nsnXivxoTa." Carmichael.
Ttvio {UNETSl), to blow, breathe, fut. nvsvao,commonly nvsvao^iat or nvsvaovfxai, Dem. 284
;
Eurip. Andr. 555; Arist. Ran. 1221: aor. I-
224 nviy
nvevaa, Xen. Hel. 7, 4, 32 : perf. nsTtvsvxa, Plat.
Phaedr. 100: aor. pass. invsvoOriv hter.-r-See
also dfZTtvvco, tclvvgxco.
We have already attempted to connect this verb vi^ith the
Saxon blowan, English blow.
TCVLya (I), to choke, strangle, suffocate, fut. Ttvi^a,
Athen. 2, 74: aor. envi^a, Xen. Hel. 3, 1, 14:
perf. pass. nsTtviyiiai, Arist. Vesp. 511 : 2 aor.
pass, ijtviyjjv ()), Dem. 883 : fut. mid. Ttvi^ov-
fiat, Athen. 2, 57.
UNTSl, see dfXTtvvo), TtLvvaxco, noLnvvco,
TCosco, see nodco.
TtoOio (jiodos), to desire, regret, miss, fut. itoB-qaa,
TtoOsao^ai, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 3; Plat. Phaedr.
106: aor. enoOriaa and iitoOsaa, Xen. Hel. 1, 1,
30; Isocr. 385: perf. nenodTjxa, Anthol. 11,
417.
no&rjIuBvai, infin. Epic, as if from 7io&rjfii,Odys. 12,
110. — The noun 7ro5o? is derived from UAOJl (nEOfL,UENOfL). And as the primary meaning of nuaxm is to ex-
perience an emotion or sensation^ the primary meaning of
710&og must be emotion, feeling.
Ttoisco and noso, to make, do, regular, Arist. Ran.
522. 526 : 3 fut. pass, nsnoirjaoixai, Hippocr.
:
fut. mid. TTOirjao^at as passive, Hippocr.
The form nosco, vt^ithout the i, is of frequent occurrence
in ancient inscriptions ; as inorjocxTav, nouv, inosiasv, for
eTioiTjodiTjv, noiuv, enoli]oev, Boeckh's Corp. Inscript. 25 ;
103, 17 ; 8, 9. Add to this fact the analogy of the Latin
po'efa, noiijTrjg.
TZOivdofiaL (jtoivri), to exact retribution, punish, in
Hesychius : fut. 7toLvdao[.iaL (d), Eurip. Taur.
1431.
noLTtvvco (nveo, ITNTSI), long v, to bustle about,
Epic, II. 1, 600 ; 24, 475: aor. iTtoiTtvvaa, II. 8,
219.
7toXei.u^co and nioXsfutG) (ttoXs^os), Epic for noks-
ngaa 225
^£0), to war, fight, 11. 13, 123. 223: fut. noXe^l^o
and TtToksiii^co, II. 24, 667 ; 2, 328 : aor. nzoU-^f|a, Apol. 3, 1233.
novea (novog), to labor, feel fatigue, suffer pain,
produce by labor ; sometimes to cause pain, dis-
ti^ess, Pind. Pyth. 6, 268 : fut. novijoo, noveaco,
jEsch. Prom. 343 ; Hippocr. : aor. inovi^aa, ino-
vsaa, Xen. Anab. 7, 6, 41 ; Hippocr.: perf. ns-
novr^xa, Arist. Pac. 820 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 22
:
perf. pass. Tcenovrniai, Isoc. 43 : aor. pass, ino-
vijOrfv, Doric ijiovdOrfv, Pind. Olym. 6, 17; as
middle, Eurip. Hel. 1509. Verbal novrfTsos,
Isoc. Antid. p. 123.— Mid. novko^ai as active,
fut. novjjaofxat, Odys. 22, 377: perf. nsTtovr^-
fiai as present. Soph. Trach. 985 ; Herod. 2,
63 : pluperf. ijtsTtovTJfjirfv as imperfect, II. 1 5,
447 : aor. iTtovr^ad^MTiv, Odys. 9, 250.
nOPJl or nPOn, and HAPSI, to give. Poetic,
2 aor. STTogov, II. 17, 196; Soph. Tyr. 921 ; infin.
TtSTtogetv and nsTtaguv Epic, to show, makeknown, cause to appear, Pind. Pyth. 2, 105: perf.
pass. 3 sing, ningcjiat, is fated, -^sch. Prom.519
;part. TteTtgaixivos, decreed by fate, II. 3, 309:
pluperf. 3 sing. nsngcoTo, it loas fated, Hes.Theog. 464. — Perf. part, neitgcoiikvri as a sub-
stantive, fate, destiny,
Hesychius has nsnagsvaLfiov, ivcpgaaTov, ancpig * jtB-
naQtlv^ evdsl^ai, arjiiijvai.— The form TlAPfL may safely beconnected with the Latin pario, pareo.
nogsva, to cause to go, convey, carry, rather Poetic
in the active, regular : aor. pass. enogevOriv as
middle, to go, march, Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 10.
Ttotdofiat, also TtoTeofiaL not Attic, Poetic for Ttixo-
liai, to fly, regular.
nOQ, see ittva,
ngdaaco or ngdnco {nPAPSl), to do, fut. ngd^co^
226 Ttgao
Soph. Col. 645 : aor. sTtga^a, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4,
23 : ningaxoL, Dem. 972 : perf. pass, nkngayiiai^
Eurip. Hec. 1038: aor. pass, eugaxdriv, Thuc.6, 28 : 3 fut. pass. TtsTtgdlofiai, Arist. Plut. 1027
:
2 perf. TisTtgdya intransitive, to have done well or
ill, Pind. Pyth. 2, 134. Verbal ngaxisos, Soph.Tyr. 1439.— Mid. ngdactofiai, to exact as money,require for one's self, ngd^ofxai, TtingayixaL^
ijigaldfxr^v, Thuc. 8, 37; Dem. 786. 931. 845;Xen. Hel. 1, 5, 19; Soph. Tyr. 287.
The lonians change « into tj throughout, as ngrjaoco, ni-
•nqriya, which shows that the penult of this verb is also long
hy nature.
In connexion with certain adverbs (as sv, naxmi), the ac-
tive is intransitive, to do well or ill, to he prosperous or un-fortunate, in which case Ttingaya is its proper perfect. —Xen. Hel. 1, 4, 2, nsngaya has the force of the perfect
middle ninqay^uL ' the antecedent of wv is put in the geni-
tive by attraction ; navTmv (ov, for ndvTa tav,
IIPA£1, see m^Ttgrnii, niTtgdaxa.
Ttgr^dco, see ni^Ttgri^L,
IIPIAMAI^ to buy, 2 aor. iTtgidixrfv, ngicofiat,
ngiai^riv, ngiaao and Tigico, ngtaodai, ngtdfiS'
vog, Arist. Nub. 23. The rest is borrowed from
aviofiai.
Ttgico (i) and Ttgi^o, to saio, gnash the teeth, Arist.
Ran. 927 ; Plat. Theog. 4 : aor. eTigtaa, Thuc. 4,
100: perf. pass. nsTtgici^ai, aor. pass. iTtglodriv^
Arist. Pac. 1135. 1261.
Tcgo^s^ovXa^ see ^ovXofiai,
Ttgotaaofxat, to offer an extended hand (for charity),
to beg, Archil, frag. 28, 2 : fut. ngotcfaofxaL only
in composition Tcaiangotaaoixai, will get off un-
punished, do any thing with impunity, always ac-
companied by ov, not, Herod. 3, 36 ; Arist. Vesp.1396.
ngooxvvso, see xwio.
TtTvo) 227
Ttgovaskso), to abuse, insult, defective and Poetic,
1 plur. TtgovasXovfiev, Arist. Ran. 730 : part,
pass. ngovaeXoviABvos, jEsch. Prom. 438.
Hesychius has nQoa iXsi, nQonrjXaxl^si ' nQOvyeXsTv,TiQOTTTjhixl^Eiv, v^Qt^Eiv. Thc Etymologicum Magnum (voc.
7iQoasXi]voi) has TrgovaelXs'lv Xe/ovai ro v^qI^siv.
Its equivalent nQonrjXaxiCo) {nqo, TxrjXog) suggests I'Xog,
marsh, swamp, pool. We may therefore assume ngoofs-Xsm. By dropping p, we obtain ngoaiXsi, ngovaeXXelv. Theform ngovyeXftv is obtained by dropping a and changing finto ;'. Buttmann, oddly enough, objects to this derivation
on account of its apparent agreement with a word of a simi-
lar meaning, ngom^Xaxl^a), which is derived from ntjXog, mud.
7tgo(paai^ofiai (Ttgocpadig), to make pretexts, feign
an excuse, fut. ngocpaOLov^ai, -^schin. 416: aor.
7igov(paoLod[xriv (jcgosipaaLod^riv), Thuc. 5, 54 :
aor. pass. part, ngocpaaicdiv passively used,
Thuc. 8, 33.
npoa, see nopSI,
Tiidgv^fiat (^IITAPSl), to sneeze, Xen. Anab. 3, 2,
9 : 2 aor. Imagov, Arist. Ran. 647 : 2 aor. pass,
part. Ttragsig^ Hippocr.
TLTAQ., see iTtiafxai, Ttiijaaco,
TtTrjaoo {UTAKSl, UTHKSl, UTAH, UTHMI),to crouch from fear, to fear, be terrified, fut.
nxr^^co, Anthol. 12, 141 : aor. sjnrf^a, Soph. Aj.
171; Col. 1466; sometimes causatively, /o ^er-
rify, II. 4, 40 ; Eurip. Hec. 180 : perf. smtf^^a,
Isoc. 94 : 2 aor. ejiraxov, ^sch. Eum. 252 ; also
2 aor. 3 dual jiiiJTtfv Epic, II. 8, 136: 2 perf.
7ismri(6s, -via, -mos, Epic, Odys. 14, 354. 474.
The 2 perf. part. nEnrrjag must not be confounded with
the corresponding form of nlmw.
moXsfii^cD, see noXsixi^a.
IITOn, see nlnjco,
TiTvco, to spit, fut. TCTvaa, 7tTV(jOjj,ai (v), Hippocr.:
Anthol. 5, 197: aor. snivaa, Soph. Antig. 653:
228 nvdco
aor. pass. irtTvodriv, 2 aor. pass. Itttvt^v, Hip-
pocr.
It is an onomatopy^ connected with the Latin spuo^ English
spit.
TtvOco (if), to cause to decay, rot, transitive, Hes.
Op. 624: fut. Ttvaco (i>), II. 4, 174: aor. STCvaa,
Horn. Hym. 1,371. 374; but nvas {v), Call,
frag. 313. — Mid. TCvdo^aL, to rot, intransitive, 11.
23, 328.
Etymologically connected with the Latin puteo, puter,
putris.
Ttvxd^o), to make dense, cover up, regular: perf.
pass. part. TtSTtvxaSfiivos for itEJivxaa^ivo?,
Sapph. 30.
nvvOdvoiiai {nETBSl, UTSSl), Poetic also nzv-
dofxai, to inquire, tear?} by inquiry, hear, jEsch.
Agam. 988 : fut. itevao^ai and jcsvoov^ai, Xen.Cyr. 6, 2, 11 ; ^Esch. Prom. 998: perf. nsTtv-
aixai, Thuc. 8, 51 : 2 aor. mid. invdofirfV, Epic
nsTtvdofiT^v, Soph. Col. 11 ; II. 6, 60; 10, 381.
Verbal navaiios. Plat. Sophist. 61.
ninvaaai, perf. 2 sing. Poetic for nenvaoti, Odys. 11, 494.
nvgiaacD or nvgijrco, to have a fever, fut. jivgi^a,
aor. iTivge^a, and ijtvgsaa, Hippocr.
ncoksofxai {niXo), to go about, to go. Epic, Hes.
Theog. 781 : fut. ncoXTJaofiai, II. 5, 350.
Odys. 4, 811, TiwAfi" stands for ncoXiai (TKaXimi), not
for ncaXso. Compare Odys. 5, 88, ndgog ys fjtsv oint x^a/iil-
^Eig' also II. 18, 385. — TKaXsaxsTo, imperf. iterative, II.
1, 490.
P.
'PAr£l, see gi^yvvfii,
galva (PANSl, Pu^JSI), to sprinkle, fut. gavco,
Eurip. Thes. frag. 1 : aor. sggdva, Ionic sggrfva,
Epic sggaaa, Eurip. Cycl. 402; Odys. 20, 150:
fs» 229
perf. pass. e^ga&^aL and aggufif^iai (?), -avaai,
-ai/roct, Schol. ad II. 12, 431; Hesych. voc.
iggadazaL ' aor. pass, iggdv&riv, Find. Pjth. 5,
134.
iQQoidatai, perf. pass. 3 plur. Epic, Odys. 20, 354:
pluperf. pass. 3 plur. sQQadctTO, II. 12, 431.
Etymologically connected with the English rain,
gdaaco (PAFU), for grjaoo, grj^^wfii, fut. gd^co,
Thuc. 8, 96: aor. sgga^a, Xen. Hel. 7, 5, 16:
aor. pass, iggd^^rfv doubtful, Thuc. 7, 6.
gs^o (EPFJl, PEFSl), for Ighco or tg^co, to do,
Poetic, II. 21, 214: fut. geiG), Soph. Phil. 1191 :
aor. eggs^a^ Poetic also k'gs^a, II. 9, 536 ; Soph.
Col. 539 : aor. pass. part. gs/&stg, II. 17, 32.
'PErSl is formed from EPrSl by metathesis. But EPrilwas ^EPrSl' therefore the original form of qi^oa wasF^c^w. Compare the English wrought ^ wrighty with the
kindred words QsxTfjg, qsxtijq.
gsco (PETSl, PTSl), to flow, fut. gsvaofiou, later
gevaa, Eurip. Thes. frag. 1; Anthol. 5, 125;Athen. 6, 94 : aor. sggsvaa, Arist. Eq. 526
:
perf. iggvrixa, Isoc. 159: 2 aor. pass, iggvr^v as
active, Thuc. 2, 5 : 2 fut. pass. gvyjoo^iaL as ac-
tive, Isoc. 187.— Pass, imperf. l^^fo^T^v, Eurip.
Hel. 1602; Xen. Anab. 1, 5, 4.
Qsovfisvog, pres. pass. part. Ionic for geofisvog, as if from
^BBOfifvog, Herod. 7, 140.
Its original form was qs foj, or perhaps F^fpw. Com-pare ^fjva, Latin rivus, English river, brook (gva^).
'PESl, to say^ perf. sigr^xa, Soph. Col. 414: perf.
pass. etgri^aL, Thuc. 1, 139 : aor. pass. iggjjd-TfVy
gr^&S, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 19; sometimes f^^f^?/v,
Ionic dgrj&rfv and slgsd'rfv, but only in the indic-
ative, .^Eschin. 216; Herod. 4, 77. 156: 3 fut.
dgTJaofxat as future passive, Thuc. 6, 34 ; Xen.Cyr. 7, 1, 9. Verbal gr^jsos, Dem. 612. — Seealso EinSI.
20
230 gr^r^
Its original form was ^PJESl, hence fgarga for qi^tqu,
in the Elean inscription. It is moreover connected with
(Tqco, to say, and EPOMAI, to ash, and perhaps with <jp^a^w
'
also with the Latin ora^ whence orator (^?jrw^).
griyvv^i and griyvvo) (FArSl, PHrSl\ Poetic
grjaacD, to break, Dem. 535; II. 18, 571: fut.
Qijio, Soph. Aj. 775; aor. eggrf^a, Herod, 1, 85:
perf. pass, agg-qyiiai very rare, Odys. 8, 137:
aor. pass, iggrjx&j^v rare, Hippocr. : 2 aor. pass.
iggdyr^v, Soph. Antig. 476 : 2 perf. eggaya as
passive, to be broken, torn, Soph. Tyr. 1 280 ;
Arist. Plut. 546.— Mid. gj^yvvfiat usually transi-
tive, fut. gijlofzat, II. 12, 257. 224: aor. %>|a-firjv, Herod. 8, 99.
The original theme was fPArsi, connected with the
Latin frango, English ivreck, rag, break^ German brechen.
According to Trypho (§ 11), Alcaeus used p^TjJt? for
gjyico (^PIFSl), to shudder, fear, Poetic, Pind^
Nem. 5, 92: fut. giyrjaco, II. 5, 351 : aor. iggt-
yriaa. Soph. Col. 1607: 2 perf. agglyoL as pres-
ent, Odys. 5, 52 ; II. 3, 353 : 2 pluperf. iggiyeiv
as imperfect, Odys. 23, 216.
eg^l/ovti, part. dat. sing, from a new present, Hes. Scut.
228.— Connected with Qiyow, cpQiaaw, and the Latin frigeo,
frigus, rigeo, rigor, Enalish fright. We may suppose that
the original theme was ^Pirsi.
gtyoco, to shiver ivith cold, infin. giyovv, part. gen.
plur. giyovvTcov, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 10; Hel. 4, 5,
4 : fut. giycoacj, Xen. Mem. 2, 1 , 17: aor. iggt-
yaaa, Arist. Plut. 846.
QiyM, subj. 3 sing, for Qiyol (giyorj), Plat. Gorg. 155 : opt.
3 sing. Qiy<ar) for Qiyol^ as if from -aw, Hippocr. : infin.
QiyMv for giyovv, Arist. Vesp. 446: part. fem. qiywaa for
Qiyovaa, Simonid. 230, 26 (Gaisford's edition).
QLTtrcs and gLTtiico (PI0£2), to throw, cast, Herod.
4, 188; Xen. Anab. 4, 8, 3: fut. giipa, Eurip.
gaw 231
Here. 562: aor. s^gixpa, rare and Poetic egiyja,
Soph. Tyr. 719 ; Find. Pyth. 6, 37 ; Horn. Hym.2, 79 : perf. sggicpa, Lysias, 349 : perf. pass.
eggiH^ai, Arist. Thesm. 829 : aor. pass, iggicpdriv.
Soph. Aj. 830 : 2 aor. pass, iggccpr^v (^), later
igicpriv, ^schin. 319 ; Anthol. 12, 234.
Qtmccaxov, imperf, iterative, Epic, II. 15, 23.
—
qs-
Qtcp&ai, perf. pass, infin. for igqlcpdai^ Pirid. frag. 281.
goiUco, to whiz, whirl rapidly with a whizzing
noise, aor. iggoi^riaa. Soph. Trach. 568 : plu-
perf. pass. 3 sing, iggoc^r^xo, Anthol. 11, 106.* Qoi^aaxs, imperf. iterative, as if from -da, Hes. Theog.
835 ; it is written also qoI^soxe.
'POSl, see gcivvvfiL.
'FTJ2, see gio, to flow,gvo^ai, to defend, rescue, fut. gvao^ai (y), Hes.
Theog. 662: aor. iggvadfir^v, Soph. Aj. 1276;but gifodfiriv, II. 15, 29.
Qva&ait infin. as if from 'PTMT, Epic, U. 15, 141 : im-perf. 3 sing. sQQvro as aorist. Poetic, Soph. Tyr. 1352;3 plur. QvaTo (qvvto), with the usual meaning of the imper-fect. Epic, II. 18, 515; Odys. 17, 201. See also i^voj,
HQVbj. — QvaxEv, imperf. iterative, 2 sing, contracted fromQvanfo, Epic, II. 24, 730.
gvTtatvo, to make dirty, fut. gvjtdvS, Isoc. 245.gvTtdco, to be dirty, Arist. Lys. 279 ; Av. 1282.
(5 V 71 0), protracted from Qvnci), Epic, Odys. 23, 115; part.
Qvnowv protracted, Odys. 6, 87.
'PTJl, to flow, see geo,
^PSir£l, see grj/wixt (sggaya),gcovvvfxL and gavvvco (POJl), to strengthen. Plat.
Loc. 11: aor. sggoaa, Dem. 141: perf. pass.
eggofiat as present, to be strong, Dem. 601:pluperf. pass, iggcoix-qv as imperfect, Thuc. 2, 8
:
aor. pass, iggao&r^v, Xen. Ages. 1, 27.
sQ^wao, farewell, Latin vale, perf. pass, imperat. 2 sing.,
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 33; 2 plur. 'igQwa^s, Hippocr. : infin.
igQOJo&ai, Dem. 419.
232 (SOLig
aaigo (ZJtPJl), to sweeps aor. sarfga^ Soph. An-tig. 409. — 2 perf. osar^ga as present, to grin,
snarl, chiefly in the part, (jsar^gas^ Doric aead-
gas, Athen. 13, 23; Arist. Vesp. 901; Theoc.
5, 116.
asatigvla, 2 perf. part. fem. for asar^gvla, Epic, Hes.
Scut. 268.
It may be connected with avQ(o, sq^m, I'qtko, Latin erro,
verro, serpo, Romaic a^aQvU^oa.
aalTtilco {ZAAIlirrSl), to sound a trumpet, aor.
iadlTiiy^a, later laaXuKSa, Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 17
;
N. T. Rev. 8, 7 : perf. pass. ozadXniayiai later.
caoco (adco) , to save, preserve. Epic, Call. Del. 22 :
fut. GtaaaG), aor. iadaaa, iaaco&riv, II. 1, 83; 8,
500 ; Odys. 3, 185 : fut. mid. aacoao^ai reflex-
ive, Odys. 21, 309.— See also <yac?, coco, a6^co,
and adco.
ad(o, imperat. 2 sing, for adov (auoi), Epic, Odys. 13,
230. — a a CO and iadoj, imperf. 3 sing, for a«ov and cWou(ffaso, iadeo), Epic, II. 21, 238; 16, 363. The contracted
forms of adov, iadov would be aw, eaco, which by protraction
become aaw, iadw, instead of aoa, iooca ' compare vaisidcaaa
from vaieiuoi. The same remark applies also to the impera-
tive a(X(o.
ado, to save, preserve, only 3 plur. adovai, Tyrt. 2,
13 ; opt. 3 sing, adoi, Theogn. 866.
The original theme was probably aapw. Compare the
Latin sulvus, salveo, English save, safe. See also Xd(o, to
wash.
add), to sift, 3 plur. aaat ((ydovdi), Herod. 1, 200 ;
commonly otj&co, aor. sarfda, Hippocr. de Vet.
Medic. ^ 8 : perf. pass, asarffiat and (^iaria^iat,
Hippocr. Not to be confounded with the pre-
ceding.
Probably connected with the English sieve, sift.
divco 233
a^hvviii and a^svvva {2BESI), to extinguish^
Find. Pyth. 1, 18: fut. a^saco (aa), Arist. Lys.
375 ; Herod. 8, 77 : aor. aa^eaa, Xen. Anab. 6,
3, 25 : perf. sojBrixa as middle, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8,
13; -^sch. Agam. 888: perf. pass, sajisafiat,
Parmenid. 13: aor. pass, ia^iad-riv, Xen. Hel.
5, 3, 8 : 2 aor. k'a^i^v as middle, ajSrjvai, azro-
el3sts, Doric eo^dv, U. 9, 471; Herod. 4, 5;
Theoc. 4, 39.— Mid. a^hvv^ai and o^evvvofxac,
to extinguish one^s self, go out, be extinguished,
die out, Hes. Op. 588 : fut. o^TJao^ai, Plat. Leg.
7, 12.
CE^daaaxo, to forbear out of respect, a defective
aor. mid. 3 sing. Epic, II. 167. 417.
as^L^dj and cse^i'Co^aL, for ai^co, ae^o^ai. Poetic,
aor. ioi^iaa, aor. pass. ias^La&riv as active, Soph.
Antig. 943 ; Col. 636.
asj3co and ai^oixat, to revere, icorship, aor. pass.
iaiq)&7^v, Soph. frag. 175 ; part. fem. <^£(p&eiaa,
moved with reverence, Plat. Phaedr. 76.
asLo, to shake, fut. aeido, Eurip. Orest. 613: aor.
sasLOa, Thuc. 4, 52: perf. aheixa, Athen. 11,
63: perf. pass, aiasicifiat, Pind. Pyth. 8, 134:aor. pass, iaeio^j^v, Soph. Antig. 584 : aor. mid.
iasLadfiriv reflexive or transitive, II. 8, 199;Theoc. 13, 13.
avaaaslaaxs, imperf. iterative, Epic, Horn. Hym. 1, 403.— iaosiovTo, imperf. pass. 3 plur. Epic, 11. 20, 59.
2ETSI and 2TII, to move, impel, urge, drive.
Poetic, aor. eaasva and aeva, II. 5, 208; 20,
189 : aor. pass, lavd^riv and laavd'riv as middle,
Eurip. Hel. 1302; Soph. Aj. 294; Col. 1724:2 aor. pass. aTt-eaaova, Laconian for idctvtf, he is
gone, dead, Xen. Hel. 1, 1, 23.— Mid. aevo^ai,
to hasten after, run, pursue, II. 3, 26 ; 2, 808
:
perf. eaavaat as present, 11. 6, 361 ; Pind. Isth.20*
234 crid^fo
8, 133; part, iaavfisvo?, II. 11, 554: aor. asva-
liriv, II. 7, 208 ; 17, 463 ; 20, 148 : 2 aor. iaav-
fjLrjv, 'vo, 'VTo, II. 16, 585; 14, 519; Odys. 9,
447.— See also aovfiac.
OBVTai, pres. mid. 3 sing, for oEvsTm, as if from ZETMI,Soph. Trach. 645: pres. part, avy^^vog, as from HTMI,-^Esch. Agam. 476 ; Eum. 1005 ; others refer it to the per-
fect eaavfiai.— 11. 17, 463, ots aivaito is also edited ot'
iaatvaixo.Its original form was perhaps S^ETSl. We may further
suppose that the Homeric expression ots atvano was ois
o F«vatTO.
arj&a, see ado, to sift,
c-qi.iaLvco, to mark, regular : perf. pass, aeat^^aa^ai,
Herod. 2, 39 ; Boeckh. Inscript. 154.
67(71(0 (Uu^nSl), to rot, transitive, corrupt, fut.
ajjipc), iEsch. frag. 255: 2 perf. aearina as pas-
sive, to be rotten, II. 2, 135 ; Xen. Anab. 4, 5,
12 : 2 aor. pass, iadnrfv, Arist. Eq. 1308.
otvo^ai, Ionic aivEoixai, to injure, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3,
15; Herod. 9, 13. 73; 5," 74; later alvco, Pa-laeph. 1, 3 ; 29, 6: perf. aiaiixixaL rare, Hip-pocr. : aor. mid. iatvdfxr^v rare, Herod. 8, 3 1
.
aicoTtdco, to keep silence, fut. aiconrjacj, commonlyaLOTiTJao^ai, jEschin. 737 ; Soph. Tyr. 233 ; &c.regular.
afacondfxai, perf pass. Doric for asaiconrjfiai, Pind. Isth.
1,88: fut. mid. awndaouai, edited also aiydaouai, Pind.Olym. 13, 130.
I:KAASI, see ZKEAAil,axsSdvvvfxL and axedavvva (2JKEJAI2), to scatter,
Dem. 1257 : fut. axsddaco (d), axeSa, -as, Theogn.879 ; JEsch. Prom. 25 : aor. ioxiSdaa, perf. pass.
idxsdaafxat, Thuc. 1, 54 ; 2, 25 : aor. pass.
kaxeBdad-riv, Thuc. 3, 98. — See also xeddvwixt,xidvrifiL, axtdvriiii,
axsddvvvaLf d laaxsddvvvai, pres, act. subj. 3 sing.,
(jxoTt 235
Plat. Phaedo, 60. It is contracted from axsdavvr^ai (with the
old ending -oi, like i-^iXriai) ; the analogical form would be
axedccrviai like nlfinQriOi.— axsddvvvtoci, d Locaxsddvvvjai,
pres. pass. subj. 3 sing., Plat. Phaedo, 58 ; contracted from
aycsdrxvvvrjTtti, like dvvriim from dvvdfjiai, or rather dvvsrjtai.
See also m^yvvro from nriywfii.
We have already attempted to connect this verb with ;^£w,
English scatter^ spatter.
ZKEAAIl {ZKAAD., ZKAASl), to dry up,
aor. saxriXa Epic, II. 23, 191 : perf. eaxXjjxa as
middle, to he dried up, Athen. 2, 57 : 2 perf.
part, iaxlrids, -«Tog, as middle, Apol. 2, 53
:
2 aor. saxXriv, oxXai^v, axkrjvat, as middle, Arist.
;Vesp. 160; see also Rem. §72.— Mid. axiX-
Xofiat, to wither, intransitive, jEsch. Prom. 481
:
fut. ctxskovfiai, later (jxkTJdofxat, Hesychius
;
Anthol. 11, 37. The rest comes from the active,
sdxXrixa, iaxkr^cos, eaxlr^v.
dnoaxXalf}, 2 aor. opt. 3 sing., in Hesychius, explained
dno^TjQOtlvoi, dnoddvot.
axsTtTOfiai, see axoitico,
axlBvri^L, for axsddvvvfii, Poetic, Hes. Theog. 875
:
aor. pass, iaxtdvoiadriv, Hippocr.— Mid. axtdva-
fiai, II. 11, 308.
UKAASI, see IJKEAASl.axoTtico or dxoTiovfxai, sometimes aximo^ai, to vieic,
consider, II. 16, 361; 17, 652: fut. axiyjofxai,
Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 12 : perf. pass, saxs^fxai tran-
sitively or passively, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 13 ; Thuc.7, 62 : aor. pass, iaxecpdriv rare, Hippocr. de Art.
^ 19 : aor. mid. iaxsipdfu^v, Xen. Anab. 7, 3,37:3 fut. pass. iaxsyjofiaL passively, Plat. Rep. 3, 6.
Verbal axsmios, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 17.
The present anfmofiai was probably never used by theclassical Attic writers.
It will be observed that the elements of oKinio^ai (root
axsn-) are the same as those of the Latin specio (spec-).— Further, the root oxsti- may possibly be connected withOnJl, to see.
236 aiiao
a[zdco, '-^g, to smear, anoint, rub on, Arist. Thesm.389: aor. Eaiirida, Athen. 7, 124. It borrows
the aor. pass. ia^rixOriv from the regular (jfirj^co,
which in the present is not Attic.— Mid. Ofido-
fiat, -drai, Herod. 9, 110 : aor. ic^fxT^adfiriv, Doric
iafidadfiriv, Herod. 4, 73 ; Call. Min. 32.
aoofxai contracted aovfiai, equivalent to asvofiai the
middle of 2JETS2 • aovxai, aovoOs, aovvrai,
Arist. Vesp. 458 ; jEsch. Pers. 25 : imperat.
aov, aovddG), aovads, Arist. Vesp. 209 ; JEsch.
Sept. 31.
doa, for 00)^0, to save, subj. doj^s, oojf, aoaai, II. 9,
681. 424. 393. As to gocool, it may be referred
to ado, and formed by contraction and protrac-
tion.
cntdco, to draw, pull, fut. andaco (a), Soph. Aj. 769 :
aor. eandaa, Arist. Thesm. 928: perf. aaitdxa,
Dem. 442: perf pass, sajtadfiat, Xen. Anab. 1,
5, 9: aor. pass. ioTtdadrfv, Herod. 6, 134.— Mid.
ajidofxat transitive, andaouaL, sanaaiiaL, Arist.
Ran. 564. 477 ; Xen. Anab. 7, 4, 16.
CTiELv, aneadai, see eno).
ansigco (ZUEPSI), fut. ajtsga, Eurip. Elec. 79 :
aor. sdTtscga, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 13: perf. pass.
sanagfxai, Arist. Ran. 1206: 2 aor. pass. idTtd-
gr^v, Soph. Tyr. 14G8: aor. mid. iamigdfxriv
transitive, Apol. 3, 1028.
anivdco, to offer a libation to the gods, fut. (jneiaa),
Herod. 2, 151 : aor. laueiaa, Xen. Anab. 4, 3,
13: perf. sansLxa later: perf. pass. eansLafiai,
Thuc. 4, 16; 3, 111 : aor. pass. iaTtstadr^v, An-thol. 7, 27.— Mid. anivdofiai, to conclude a trea-
ty, dTCslaoiiai, edTteiafiaL, eaTCuadfiriv, Dem. 392
;
Eurip. Med. 1140; Arist. Ach. 292.
IlTAi2, see laTtifu.
ajsi^G} {2TIBSI), to tread, press down, make coin-
CTsg 237
pact, aor. soTstxpa, Soph. Col. 467 : perf. pass.
iaxl^ijixai as if from ZTIBE^, Soph. Aj. 874.
GTBixco (2JTIXS1), to go, Poetic and Ionic, aor.
eaisL^a, Odys. 4, 277: 2 aor. eaxixov, II. 16,
258.
aiiXXco (^2TEA£1), to send, array, rig or fit out,
equip, fut. oxeXeco, axeXS, Odys. 2, 287 ; Soph.
Phil. 623 : aor. eaxstla, Thuc. 7, 20 : perf.
saxaXxa in composition, Xen. Hel. 1, 5, 3 : perf.
pass. saxaX^ai, Soph. Trach. 776 ; Herod. 4,
189 : aor. pass. iaxdXdriv, Boeckh. Inscript. 3053,
4 : 2 aor. ioxdXrfv usually as middle, Pind. Olym.
13, 69; Arist. Vesp. 487.— Mid. axikXofxat, to
go, set out, eaxaXfiat, iaxstXdfirfv, Xen. Anab. 5,
6, 5; 3, 2, 7; Eurip. Bac. 821.
iaxaXadaio, pluperf. mid. 3 plur. Ionic for ioTixXaxo,
Herod. 7, 89; lies. Scut. 288; as if from 2TAAAASI.—an-ioTaXitav, perf. 3 plur. for ansaTockxaai, Boeckh. In-
script. 3047, 2. Compare eogyav from EPrSL.
(Sxevd^co (axha), to sigh, groan, fut. arsvd^co, Eurip.
Taur. 656 : aor. iaxsva^a, Dem. 690.
axsyd^o and axevd/ofxat, Poetic for aravd^co, ^sch.Prom. 99; II. 19, 132; 4, 154.
axeva^L^G), see axova^^i^a,
axevo), to sigh, Poetic, ^Esch. Prom. 399.
axsgio and cxBglaycco {2JTEPS2), to deprive. Soph.
Col. 376 : fut. axegrjcio), Thuc. 4, 64 : aor.
i(txig7fcia, Epic iaxigsaa, Xen. Hel. 1, 4, 14;
Odys. 13, 262: perf. ioxsgr^za, iaxigr^fxai, Xen.Anab. 6, 6, 23 ; Cyr. 5, 5, 23 : aor. pass, iaxsgrj-
d'riv. Soph. Antig. 13: 2 aor. pass. part, axsgsis
rare and Poetic, Eurip. Hel. 95 ; Taur. 474 : fut.
mid. axsg-qaoiioLL as passive. Soph. Antig. 890. —Mid. axsgiofxai, commonly cixsgiaxofiat, Xen. Cyr.
7, 5, 63 ; also axigo[^ai expressing a state or
situation, but not continued action, to be in want
238 (TTfv
of, to want, he or have been deprived of, go with-
out, Xen. Conv. 4, 31 ; Anab. 3, 2, 2.
ocTcoaTSQsla&s, fut. mid. 2 plur. (contracted from ote-
gisa&s), Andoc. 74.
Etymologically connected with the Latin adjective sterilis.
dTBVTai, he pledges himself, affirms, threatens, strives,
wishes. Epic, II. 3, 83 ; 3 plur. axevvTat, ^sch.Pers. 49 : imperf. 3 sing. aTsvio, II. 2, 597.
atTJxa (iair^fxt, eoTrixa), to stand, later, N. T. Rom.14, 4; Corinth. I, 16, 13.
2:TIBSI, see axH^co,
GTOvaxit(o, diovaxitofiai, and dT£va;([^ofiai, Epicfor dTsvd^G), Hes. Scut. 344; Theog. 159 ; II. 2,
781. 784.
axoghvif^L and arogvvfxL (2JTOPJI), to spread,
strew, lay out, fut. aTogicio, axogS, Theoc. 6, 33
;
Arist. Eq. 481; Athen. 12, 78: aor. iaTogeaa,
Thuc. 6, 18: aor. pass. iaiogicyOrfv, Hippocr. -^
Mid. axogevvviiaL and axogvvfiat transitively,
Theoc. 23, 33 : aor. idxagsad^riv, Arist. Eccl.
1 03.— See also axg6vvv[ii.
GTOQVv, pres. imperat. 2 sing, for gtoqw&l, Arist. Pac.
844.
Etymologically connected with the Latin sternOf English
strew.
axgB(pco, to turn, twist, fut. axgsyjo), Eurip. Hip.
1176: aor. eaxgexpa, Xen. Anab. 4, 3, 26: perf.
saxgocpa, Athen. 3, 63 : perf. pass. £axgaf,i[^iai,
Xen. Anab. 4, 7, 15 : aor. pass. kaxgitpOriv rather
Poetic, rarely eaxgdcpdriv Ionic, II. 16, 308; Arist.
Thesm. 1128; Herod. 1, 130; Theoc. 7, 132:
2 aor. iaxgdcprjv. Soph. Aj. 1117. — Mid. axgi-
q)Ofxai, to turn one^s self, turn one^s self back as
if to flee, axgiyjofiat, Xen. 6, 3, 27; II. 6, 516.
The aorist is borrowed from the passive.
axgavvvfii and axgovvvco (IJTOPJl, 2JTPOS1),
acpai 239
' Athen. 2,31: fut. azgaao), Athen. 2, 29: aor.
aaigcoda, ^sch. Agam. 921 : perf. pass, ecngco'
fiai, Eurip. Med. 380 ; Herod. 8, 53 : aor. mid.
ioTQoadfjir^v transitively, Theoc. 21,7.— See also
dTogivvvfii,
axQmvvv, pres. imperat. 2 sing, for oTQawv^i, Athen.
2,29.
cxvyea) (UTTFSI), to shudder at, dread, hate, aor
eajvyriaa, later Epic sarv^a, Soph. Col. 692Apol. 4, 512: perf. iorvyrixa, aTteaTvyrixa, Herod. 2, 47 : aor. pass. iaiv^^rjOr^v, iEsch. Sept
691 : 2 aor. eaxvyov, II. 17, 694 : fut. mid. axvyii
aofxat as passive, Soph. Tyr. 672.
Odys. 11, 502, gtv^ccl^l causatively, would render terri
hie,
dTvofiai (v), to be in a state of priapism, aor. sarv-
6a, perf. aoiTvxa, Arist. Av. 1256; Lys. 869. 598.
avvavxdco, see dvToico,
avvsv7t£7tov6Sg, see nda^o).
avvo^^coxcyg, see I^cj.
cvgiXco and avgixTco, to hiss, whistle, play on the
pipe, fut. dvgt^ofxai, Lucian. Nigrin. ^ 10: aor.
iavgi^a, later eavgiaa, Arist. Plut. 689 ; Lucian.
Harmonid. § 2.
dvgco, to draw, 2iOY, savga, iEsch. Prom. 1065:perf. oeavgxa (diaasavgrixa), Athen. 6, 51 : perf.
pass, aiavgiiat, dvaaeavg^ai, Theoph. Char. 6
:
2 aor. pass, iavgr^v, Anthol. 9, 56 : aor. mid.
iavgdfir^v, Theoph. Char. 11.
It may be connected with aalQco, lg^<a, sgna, Latin verj'o,
errOy serpo.
d(pdZo or ocpdxxo (2J0^ri2), to slay, kill, by cut-
ting the throat, fut. acpd^co, Eurip. Here. 602
:
aor. B6(pa^a, Xen. Anab. 2, 2, 9 : perf. pass.
BCcpayiiaL, Odys. 10, 532: aor. pass. iacpdxOriv
240 6cpaX
rare, Herod. 5, 5: 2 aor. pass. i(Scpdyriv the usual
aorist passive, Xen. Anab. 4, 1, 23.
acpdkXo {20AAH), to cause to fall, trip up, de-
ceive, fut. acpaX6, aor. sacpriXa Doric ecKpdXa,
Soph. Trach. 621; Aj. 452; Find. Olym. 2,
1 45 : perf. pass. acKpaXfxai, 2 aor. pass. iacpdXriv^
Xen. Hel. 4, 1, 17; Anab. 7, 7, 42: fut. mid.
dipaXoviioLi reflexive, Xen. Conv. 2, 26.
Etymologically connected with the Latin fallo, English
,fall, fail . v^f<;
o;;ifao and Cj^afo, fo cw/ open, /^^ loose, Arist. Nub.409 ; Xen. Hel. 5, 4, 58 : fut. axdaa, in Hesy-chius : aor. ed/oiaa and eaxdda, Eurip. Phoen.
454; Arist. Nub. 740; Call. frag. 104: aor. mid.
iaxuadfiriv, to leave off, give up, abandon, Arist.
Nub. 107.
c>X£t^v, d^idstv, see s^^,
oa^co (aaoa, acoco), to save, fut. a&co, Dem. 622
:
aor. saoda, Thuc. 1 , 74 : perf. (jiaaxa, Dem.25 : perf. pass., aiocodfiat, Xen. Anab. 7, 7, 56 ;
sometimes aiacofiai, Plat. Critias, 4 : aor. pass.
iaoOtfv, Soph. Tyr. 1457.— Mid. (yS^ofxai usu-
ally transitive, to save for one^s self, fut. aSaofiat
reflexive, Dem. 355 : aor. icKoadfir^v, Eurip. Ale.
146.— See also aaoo, odo, aoa, aaa,
a (a (a, fut. for awaw, in an ancient inscription (Boeckh. 70,
h, 7), after the analogy of iqvm, lavvia.
ado, another form of aa^w, Odys. 9, 430 ; II. 8,
363.— Pass, aaoiiai, Apol. 2, 612.
T.
TAFLl and TASl, to take, Epic, imperat. 2 sing.
T^ (contracted from zots like ^t/ from ld{), take
thou, there, Odys. 9, 347; II. 14, 219 : 2 aor.
part. T£Ta;/«v, II. 1, 591 ; 15, 23.
xa(m 241
This verb is connected with the English take, Swedish
taga. Those who class it with the Latin tango, virtually
admit its connection with ^lyydvia, English touch.
T^AASl and TAASl^ to bear, suffer, endure, dare,
venture, Poetic, fut. jX^Go^ai, Soph. Aj. 463
:
. aor. hdlaaa {ao), II. 17, 166; 13, 829: perf.
. TSTXrfxa, II. 1, 228: 2 perf. jhlaa, TSTlairfv,
TexXaOi, TBxXdvai, TfxPvT^wg, see Rem. § 68
:
2 aor. hXriv, xX6, TXalriv, rk^Oi, xh'jvai, jXas,
II. 18, 433 ; see also Rem. § 72.
Etymologically connected with the English toil.
ToifjLvo, see te^vco,
TavvG) (tslvco), short v, to stretch, Epic, II. 17, 390;Ionic ^Iso javvvc)' fut. lavvaco {v), Epic xavvco,
aor. hdvvaa (aa), Odys. 21, 97. 174. 409; II.
, 11, 336: perf. pass, xsidwafxat, Odys. 9, 116;.11. 10, 156: aor. pass, havvadr^v as middle,
; Hes. Theog. 177 : 3 fut. xsxavvaaofxat later,
Orph. Lith. 319.— Mid. xavvofxai usually re-
flexive, Tavvaofiat (aa). Archil, frag. 4 : aor. ixa-
vvad^-qv (aa) reflexive or transitive, Odys. 9,
298: II. 4, 112.
TDcvviai, pres. pass. 3 sing, as from TANTMI, II. 17, 393.
xdcK^co or xdxxo(TAFSI), to arrange, order, fut.
Ta^co, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 7 : aor. ha^a, Thuc. 4,
32 : perf. xixa^a, Dem. 888 : perf. pass. zfTot-
2^fiai, Msch, Sept. 448 : aor. pass. ixdxOriv, Xen.Ages. 2, 17: 3 fut. pass, xaxd^o^ai, Arist. Av.637 : 2 aor. pass. Ixdyriv very rare, Eurip. frag,
incert. 142 (Variorum, Glasgow, 1821).— Mid.Tdaaofiat or xdxxofiat reflexive or transitive, Xen.Anab. 1, 8, 14: aor. txa^d^r^v, Thuc. 2, 83.
—
The compound iTttxdaaofiaL has fut. imxd^ofiaLas passive, Eurip. Sup.. 521.
TETaxaTUL, perf. mid. 3 plur. Ionic, but common withAttic writers (Xen. Anab. 4, 8, 5). The same is true of
21
242 Tua
the following, — ijETaxaio, pluperf. mid. 3 plur. Ionic
form, Thuc. 4, 31.
TASl, see TAFSl.ridrfTia, see OAfPSl, to be astonished,
TBivco (TENS2, TAS2), to stretch, extend, fut. tsvS,
Arist. Thesm. 1205: aor. hstva, Soph. Antig.
716 : perf. Tsxaxa in composition, Plat. Gorg. 47
:
perf. pass, xha^ai, aor. pass. hdOffv, Soph. Phil.
831 ; Antig. 124. Verbal Tajios, Plat. Epist.
7,340,19. "'\;':>./^.w'
Etymologicallv connected with the Latin ienao. >
Tsigco (TEPSl)y to rub, afflict, fut. Tsgdco, Theoc.
22, 63. ^TEKSl, see rtxro.
xeXsco, to finish, pay, fut. jslsao) {(^o), xeXso, rslco,
Pind. Nem. 4, 70; II. 23, 559; 8, 415; Soph.
Tyr. 232: aor. hiXsaa (aa), Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 1
;
II. 1, 108: perf. Tsiilsxa, Plat. Apol. 4: perf.
pass. TBxiXsa^ai, Eurip. Ale. 132: aor. pass.
irsXsadr^v, Thuc. 1, 93 : fut. mid. Tsliofxai, jekov-
liai, Odys. 1, 201 ; 23, 284. Verbal tsIbotbos,
ETtLTeXecfTEos, Isoc. 240.
teXXco (TEASl), to perform, produce, raise, com-
plete. Soph. Phil. 1138 : aor. sTEiXa, Pind. Olym.
2, 126. Also intransitively, to spring up, rise, as
the sun, Soph. Elec. 699 ; Herod. 4, 40 ; iEsch.
Agam. 27. — Mid. TEXlo^xai, to be, exist, Pind.
Olym. 1, 122; Pyth. 4, 457.— It occurs chiefly
in composition.
,ji^ ^EvteXXcs commonly ivTEXXo^ai, to enjoin,
commission, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 46 ; Soph. frag. 252
;
Antig. 218 {euevteXXg)) : perf. ivThal^iai always
passive, Herod. 1, 60: aor. ivETSi^dfirfv, rarely
EVETEiXa, Xen. Anab. 5, 1, 13 ; Pind. Olym.
7, 73. ^J<^
TSQTt 243
^ETtitsXXo, to enjoin, command, II. 9, 369 : aor.
BTthsLla^ II. 5, 818: pluperf. pass. eTteTSzdXfxr^v,
Odys. 11, 624.— Mid. iniTelXoiiaL as active,
11. 2, 802 : aor. iTtszBikdfxi^v, Odys. 1, 327. Also,
to rise^ as a celestial body, Hes. Op. 381. 565.
Ts^vco {TEMSl, T^MS2), Epic and Ionic Ta>v«,
II. 3, 105 ; Herod. 2, 39 : fut. Te^ia^ rsfiS, Hip-
pocr. Jusjiir. ^ 2 ; Plat. Cratyl. 9 : perf. xiifxrixa
in composition, iEschin. 555 : perf. pass, jizfjirfixai,
Soph. Elec. 901: aor. pass. hfxrjdrfVyThuc, 1,
143: 3 fut. pass. TSTfiijaofxai, Plat. Rep. 8, 14:2 aor. hsfxov, rarely ha^ov, Eurip. Hel. 231 ;
Thuc. 1, 81 ; 2, 55: 2 aor. mid. hs^oixriv, rarely
ixafiofir^v, Xen. Hel. 3, 1, 7; Herod. 5, 82:2 perf. part, xsjfxrjcos as passive, later Epic, ApoL
. 4, 156. Verbal tfXTfiios, Plat. Sophist. 9. —Mid. Toifxvofxac transitively in the present andimperfect, Herod. 4, 70 ; Odys. 5, 243. — Seealso TfXTJya.
Tsfist, pres. 3 sing, written also rs^si, II. 13, 707. —iisTfiETo, 2 aor. mid., like ixixXeio, Orph. Arg. 366; Her-mann edits hsfivsTO. — liifxrja&ov, ixjixfjiriad^ov, perf.
pass. subj. 3 dual, Plat. Rep. p. 564, b (Steph.). — Eurip.
Troad. 480, ir^ri&r,v as middle.
T€Q7ta), to delight, amuse, xegxpo, hsgxpa, Thuc. 2,
41 ; Soph. Col. 1281 : aor. pass. higfOr^v, Epiciidgfpdr^v, as middle, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 24 ; Odys.6, 99 : 2 aor. pass, hdgnriv as middle, Epic,
Odys. 23, 300. 346.— Mid. jegno^ai, to feel
delight, enjoy one^s self, be sated, xigipofiai,
ix£gyjd[ir^v, Soph. Antig. 691; Odys. 12, 188;16, 26 : 2 aor. ixagTtoixijv and xexagnoiiriv Epic,
II. 24, 636. 513; 23, 10.
TQansiofifv, 2 aor. subj. 1 plur. Epic for xaqniafisvy
TfXQuafiEv, II. 3, 441 ; 14, 314 ; Odys. 8, 292 ; in the ex-
pression jqando^tv svvt}&svTs. Hesychius explains it t«^-
244 Tsgd
Tsg(faLVG) (tigbofiai), to dry, make dry, aor. hsgari-
va, II. 16, 529. — Mid. rsgaaivo^aL, Apol. 4,
1405.— See also the following.
Tsgaoixai, to become dry, be drying, Epic and Ionic
:
aor. hsgaa later Epic, to dry, Nic. Ther. 96. 693 :
2 aor. pass, infin. jegOTJfxevai, jegarjvai, Odys.
6, 98; II. 16, 519: aor. mid. iTsgadixr^v later
Epic, Nic. Ther. 709.
It may possibly be connected with the Saxon drig, Eng-lish dri/,
tSTfxov or eTSTfxov (TEMS2), to find, a defective
2 aor. act. Epic, II. 6, 374 ; 4, 293 ; subj. Thfics,
Odys. 15, 15 ; opt. TST{j.oLfxi, Theoc. 25, 61.
Tsrgaivo {TPASl), to perforate, bore, fut. rsrga-
via^ rsjgavS, Herod. 3, 12 : aor. hkxgriva, Odys.
5, 247 : aor. pass. hsTgdvOr^v, Anthol. 6, 296
:
aor. mid. heigfivafir^v transitive, Arist. Thesm.18. The rest is borrowed from TCTgda,
TsrgTfxoi, see dgdaaco,
TSTvxsLv, TSTvxdixrfv, see Tcrvaxoixai.
TETXEIl (TftJ/og), perf. mid. infin. Tsrsv^ijoOai,
to arm one^s self. Epic, Odys. 22, 104.
TEYXS2, to happen, see jvy^^dvco,
rev^co (TTXJ2), to prepare, make, rsv^a, hsv^a,II. 14, 240; Odys. 1, 244: perf. tst^v/ol as pas-
sive, Odys. 12, 423 : perf. pass. jsTv^fxai, JEsch.
Agam. 751 : aor. pass. hvxOriv, Ionic hevxO^v,lies. Scut. 366 ; Anthol. 6, 207 ; Hippocr.
:
3 fut. pass. TSTsv^oiiaL, II. 12, 345.— Mid. fut.
Tsv^ofiaL transitive or passive, II. 19, 208; 5,
653: aor. hiv^dp^riv transitive, Hom. Hym. 1,
221. 245.— See also tv^x^vo, rnvoxoixai.
The forms Thvyfiai, srixO^riv are found intransitive, nearly
equivalent to slfil, rvyxavM, tjvxov.
jsTsvxocTui, perf. pass. 3 plur. Ionic, Odys. 2, 63; II.
13, 22: pluperf. 3 plur. iiETfvxato and TeievxciTo, II.
riOff 245
11,807; Hes. Theog. 581.
—
tstsvxoiiov or Tstevxsrov,
imperf. 3 dual, II. 13, 346. The former is rejected, because
it belongs to jstevxoc which*cannot be used as imperfect.
The latter comes from a new present, with -rov for -ttji',
like diojitsTov, XacpmasTov, for diojichriv, XucpvaasTrjv. Comparealso agrjQSv, ^({xasv, iniopvaov, ifiefiijitov, from aqixqla-nia, &^C.
T3/, see TAFSI.T-qyco (T^KSI), to melt, regular: aor. pass. iT7J%6riv
rare, Eurip. Sup. 1029 : 2 aor. pass, hdxr^v,
- Eurip. Hel. 3 : 2 perf. Thr^xa as middle, to melt
aivay, Arist. Plut. 1034; Soph. Elec. 1311;Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 15.
TTfTaofiai, to be deprived. Poetic, TrjTdodai, ztiTafie-
vos, Hes. Op. 406; Soph. Elec. 265; Col.
1200; Find. Nem. 10, 146.
TIESl, to sadden, vex, 2 perf. part, isxirim as pas-
sive, saddened, dejected, vexed, afflicted, II. 9, 13.
30 : perf. pass. jSTtri^ai, tstlt^^svos, II. 8, 447.
437; Hes. Theog. 163.
TLdia (d'Eco), to put, place, imperat. xidsi (tlOss),
Find. Pyth. 8, 14; Herod. 1, 133; Thuc. 6, 14:
imperf. htdow (hideov), Arist. Nub. 59. 63 : fut.
mid. Tidyjaofxai, Hippocr.
TLdrifxL (jidSCO, Ma), to put, place, fut. d-i^aco. Soph.Aj. 573 : aor. sdrfxa only in the indicative,
iEsch. Prom. 444 : perf. Tsdetxa, Eurip. Elec.
7: perf. pass. TsOeifiaL, Demad. 271 : aor. pass.
heOriv, Dem. 714:2 aor. aOriv, d^S, Mir^v, Ms,Mivat, Mtg, Eurip. Troad. 6 ; Soph. Col. 480
;
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 19. Verbal Mzios, Xen. Mem.4, 2, 15; Hippocr. de Art. § 15.— Mid. jids-
[xai transitive, d'ljdo^at, TsOstfiat, Thuc. 1, 35;Dem. 530 : aor. iOrfxafiriv not Attic, Herod. 1
,
26 ; Pind. Pyth. 4, 52 : 2 aor. idifxriv, d^S^iai,
MtfiTfv, (Mao) Mo, d^ov, MaOai, Mf^svog, Dem.1007; Odys. 10, 333; II. 4, 410; Soph. Tyr.
1448.21*
246 rixT
The singular s&rjxa, B&r)xag, t&rjxs, and the 3 plur. e&r}xav,
with good writers, are much more common than the remain-
ing persons.— On the othei*tiand, the singular of the 2 aor.
t&r]v is not used in the indicative, at least by good writers.
Of the aorist middle only the indicative i&Tixdfiriv and the
participle d^rixdfxevog are found.
rid-rjfiEvaL and Ti&ifisv, infin. Epic for Tt^gVa^ II. 23,
83; Find. Pyth. 1, 78: part. Tt^7?>£j^o?, II. 10, 34.— i^s'w
and^«/w, 2 aor. subj. Epic, Odys. 24, 485; II. 16,83;1 plur. S^elofisv for &wfisv, II. 23, 244: infin. ^ifxt-vav and
&E^sv, for dBivm, II. 2, 285; Find. Olym. 2, 33. — ^£/o-
ixai, 2 aor. mid. Epic for ^w^wt, II. 19, 17: opt. 3 sing.
S-o7to in composition, gvv&oTto for awd^uxo, Xen. Anab.
1, 9, 7; Ionic ^iono, nQoa&soito, Herod. 1, 53; 7,237.— ixl&Ba, imperf 1 sing. Ionic for iii&rjv, or rather m-^(ov from TL^em, Herod. 3, 155; 3 plur. sti&saai, for
irl&Eov, later, Villoison. Anecdot. Graec. vol. 2, p. 122.
Compare tJicc, ^a, £«.
The radical' d^sa occurs in the compound 3 plur. ngo-
&sovai, II. 1, 291.
TiXTo {TEKS2), to bring forth, beget, fut. ri^o),
commonly zs^oixat, Arist. Thesm. 509 ; Xen.
Cyr. 7, 5, 23 : aor. hs^a rare, Arist. Lys. 553
:
perf. pass. Tsrs/fiat later : aor. pass, irix^rfv
rare in the classical authors, Eurip. Dan. 44
;
Hippocr. ; Boeckh. Inscript. 1907. bb : 2 aor.
hexov, Xen. Hel. 4, 4, 19 : 2 perf. Teioxa, Arist.
Vesp. 651. — Mid. TixiofiaL rare and Poetic, as
active, ^S^sch. frag. 38: 2 fut. infin. T€xsLa&at
very rare, Horn. Hym. 3, 127: 2 aor. hsxoixriv
Poetic, Hes. Theog. 308; Arist. Av. 1193.
Ttj/o (tio), to pay, expiate, atone for, xioco (I),
exicfOL, Soph. Aj. 113; II. 1, 42: perf. TBiixam.
composition, Dem. 543. 1036: perf. pass, tbtl-
(jfiai, aor. pass, hlad^riv, Dem. 758. 836. Ver-
bal TLcfTSog, oLTtoTiajBos, Xen. Rep. Lac. 9,5.—Mid. Tivofiai and Ttvvvfiai or xivviiai, to avenge
one^s self punish, II. 3, 279 ; Herod. 5, 77
;
Eurip. Orest. 323: fut. jidofiac, Odys. 14, 163:
aor, hiadiiriv, Soph. Aj. 182.
Ttratvo (rsLVo), to stretch, pull, draw. Epic, II. 2,
390: aor. (ixarfya) Tixjjvas, II. 13, 354.— Mid.
TLjaLvofiat transitive or reflexive, Odys. 21, 259;
11. 22, 23.
Ttigdo {TPAIl), to perforate, bore, aor. hgrfda,Dem. 977 : perf. pass. Teigrffiai, Arist. Lys. 680:aor. pass, hgjjd'riv, Plat. Tim. 53.— See also
TeTgaiva,
Etymological ly connected with the Latin terebra, terehro.
Tugaaxo {TOPSI, TPO£2), to wound, fut. Tgcoaco,
Xen. Hel. 2, 4, 15: aor. hgaaa, Xen. Anab. 4,
3, 33 : perf. pass, zhgcofiat, Pind. Pyth. 3, 85
:
aor. pass. iTgco&ijv, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 4: fat. mid.
rgdaofxai as passive, II. 12, 66: 2 aor. jhogev,
in Hesychius, explained hgcsaev.
Tvtvoyco^ai (zsvxo, TTXSl)^ to prepare, arrange,
take aim at, deliberate, Epic, imperf. xixvayco^riv,
II. 21, 342; 8, 41 ; 13, 23. 558: 2 aor. {xexv-
Tcov) xExvxstv, Odys. 15, 77. 94: 2 aor. mid.
xsxvxoixriv, II. 1, 467; Odys. 12, 283; 21, 428.— The active xixvaxo is very rare, Simonid. 18
(Gaisford's) ; Arat. Phaenom. 418.
The rough mute x i^ changed into its correspondingsmooth X. Compare didaaao) (root didax-), and jtsxadov,
tcsxadoixr^v from ;fa^(w.
XLG), to honor, fut. ittfo (i), II. 9, 142: aor. hlt^a,
Soph. Antig. 22 ;perf. pass, xixlfxat, xsxlfiivos,
Hes. Theog. 415. — Mid. xloiioll as active, Hes.
Theog. 428.
TAASl, see TAAASl.TMASl, see xe^vco.
xfi^ycj (xifxvco, xixfii^xa), also Xfjirj<foo,to cut, Epic,
II. 16, 390; Mosch. 2, 81 : fut. t^7/|«, Apol. 4,
1120: aor. i'T|a??|a, II. 11, 146; Theoc. 8, 24:2 aor. hfxa^ov, Odys. 7, 276 : 2 aor. pass. ix(jid-
248 Toge
yriv, later h^riyriv, II. 7, 302; Apol. 4, 1052:
aor. mid. hfirf^afxr^v transitive, Anthol. 7, 480.
Togio (TOPII), to pierce, Horn. Hym. 2, 283 :
fut. Tog^aOf Horn. Hym. 2, 178: 2iOr. hogr^ota,
11. 5, 337 : 2 aor. I'to^ov, II. 11, 236.
Arist. Pac. 381, fut, TSTogrjaco, shall speak with a pierc-
ing voice. — For tstoqsv, he wounded, see tit^woxco.
Toaaai (Tvy/dvo), a defective aor. infin., synony-
mous with tv^bIv, and found only in the com-pounds insToaae, part. iTtLJodaacg (JEolic for
imxoaaas), Find. Pyth. 4, 43 ; 10, 52.
It is probably a modification of Tulwt or jsv^ai, from
TTXfi, TETXSl.
TP^rS2, see rgdyo,
rgansLOfxev, see Tsgno,
TgaTieco, another form of rgiTZco^ Epic, II. 10, 421.
— Hes. Scut. 301, irgdjisov, trod, as grapes,
equivalent to iTtdieov,
Tgdcpco, see Tgicpco,
TPASl, see rtrgda,
Tgifico (Tgea), to tremble^ imperf. hgsfxor, the rest
may be borrowed from the simple jgio.
It is the same as the Latin tremo, English tremble. Thesimple TQ8'(o is connected with the Latin causative terreo,
and the adjective trepidus.
t^Ittcj, Ionic jgdncD, to /i(rw, Herod. 2, 92: fut.
Tgsipo), Dem. 685 : aor. hgsxpa, Ionic hgaxpa,Thuc. 7, 43; Herod. 4, 202: perf. jEigocpa,
Arist. Nub. 858 ; rarely Tijgacpa, Dem. 324
:
perf. pass, jexga^^ai, Arist. Lys. 127: aor. pass.
hgecpd-qv rare, Ionic ixgdcp&i^v, Xen. Hel. 3, 5,
20; Herod. 4, 12: 3 fut. pass. rsTgdiyof^iai, in
Hesychius : 2 aor. hgauov Ionic and Poetic,
II. 5, 187 : 2 aor. pass, iigdnr^v usually as
middle, Soph. Aj. 743. — Mid. rgsTtofjiai, Ionic
jgdnofxac, to turn one's self, to flee, Herod. 4,
TQSx 249
60 : fut. rgiyjo^ai, Ionic Tgdipofxat, Xen. Anab.
3, 5, 13; Herod. 3, 155: perf. rezgafi{jLat, Arist.
Ach. 207 : 2 aor. hgaTio^i^v always reflexive,
Thuc. 1, 50.— The middle is also used transi-
tively in the sense to turn, put to flight, in whichcase it has aor. ixgsyjdfxrfv generally transitive,
Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 16; Hel. 5, 3, 2.
Odys. 1, 422 ; 18, 304, and Herod. 7, 105, hgeipafitiV is
reflexive.
II. 16, 657, and Hes. Theog. 58, 2 aor. etqutiov is intran*
sitive.
—
TETQcicparai, perf. mid. 3 plur. Ionic as to form.
Plat. Rep. 7, 13.
TgE(pcd (0FE0S2), to nourish, feed; sometimesjgdcpo, Find. Pyth. 2, 82: fut. ^gitfjo, Soph.Antig. 660: aor. ed^gsxpa, Dem. 1351: perf.
Thgoq)a, Soph. Col. 186; also hgo(pa intransi
live, Hippocr. : perf. pass, xid^gafiixat, Xen. Cyn4, 5, 54 : aor. pass, id-gicp&i^v not common, Eurip,
Hec. 351 : 2 aor. exgacpov as passive, II. 5, 555Odys. 3, 28 : 2 aor? pass. eigd(priv, Xen. Cyr.
2, 1, 15. Verbal d^gsnrsos. Plat. Rep. 3, 13;Xen. Mag. Eq. 8, 8. — Mid, rgifofiat reflexive,
fut. d^giyjofiai, Xen. Anab. 6, 5, 20 : aor. id-gs-
tpdfiriv transitive, Odys. 19, 368; Find. Olym.6, 78.
The perf. ihgocpa is found intransitive, to have accumu-lated round, to adhere to, Odys. 23, 237.— Find. Nem. 3,
93, tgdcps, if not an imperfect, must be transitive, synony-mous with s&Qsipf. Compare Hes. frag. 86.— tQsqtoiVjpres. opt. 1 sing, for jgiipoifii, in the Etymologicum Magnum,quoted.
jgsxo {OPEXSl, JPEMQ, JPAMSl), to run,
fut. d'gi^ofiai, commonly (dgafiiofiai) dgafjioij-
^a^, Arist. Nub. 1005; Vesp. 138; rarely dga-
^co, Athen. 10, 10 : aor. a&ge^a rare, Eurip. Aul.
1569: perf. dedgdfxtfxa in composition, Herod.
8, 55 : perf. pass, dadgd^rniai, Xen. CEco. 15, 1
:
250 T^fw
2 aor. ldgap.ov^ Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 18 : 2 perf.
didgo^a Epic and in composition only, dvadi8go-
Ha, Odys. 5, 412. Verbal d^gsxiios, nsgtd'gs-
Tcrios, Plat. Theaet. 47.— See also dgofidco or
dgoixdo.
dQ(xfj,o(iai, fut. mid. after the analogy of edofiai, nlofiai,
(payo^ai, Anthol. 9, 575.
jgio^ to tremble^ aor. hgsda (aa), Xen. Anab. 1,
9, 6 ; II. 11, 546. — See also zgsfico,
Tgi^a).(TPirJl), to chirp, screech, scream, Odys.
24,5: imperf. hgi^ov, Horn. Batr. 88: 2 perf.
TSTg~iya as present ;part. TBxgiyag, -oios, II. 23,
101 ; 2, 314: 2 pluperf. iisTgi/scv as imperfect,
II. 23, 714.
TPY0JI, see d^gvjtxco.
rgv^G) (v), another form o( rgvo, Odys. 1, 248 : fut.
Tgv^o, Odys. 17,387: perf. pass. Tsigv/cofiai,
Thuc. 4, 60.— Pass, igv/ooiiai, Mimnerm. 2, 12.
rgvo {if)^ to afflict^ ivear out^ Soph. Trach. 124:
M.jgvoic), ^sch. Prom. 27: perf. pass. Thgv'
fiai, Herod. 1, 22.
xgciyco {TPAFSl), to eat, fut. Tgd^ofiat, Arist.
Vesp. 155 : aor. hga^a rare, Hom. Batr. 126
:
perf. pass. Tergco^fxai, Arist. Vesp. 371 : 2 aor.
ergayov, Arist. Av. 655.
'[v/;^dvcd (tsv/c), TTXH), to obtain, hit^ happen,
chance, fut. xsv^ofAai, Soph. Antig. 778 ; Xen.
Cyr. 2, 3, 4: aor. hv^V^a Epic, II. 4, 106;Odys. 14, 334: perf. Thevxa not common,Athen. 13, 44; commonly TSTv^rixa, Xen. Cyr.
4, 1, 2: pluperf. hsTsv/eu Ionic, happened,
Herod. 3, 14 : 2 aor. hv^ov. Soph. Col. 780.
In the sense to happen^ chance, happen to be, this verb has
Tvyxarca, hvyxavov, eivxtjaa, hnsvxta, exvxov.— Thuc. 1, 32,
tsTvxrjiioc takes the meaning to happen, chance, happen to be.
TVTtia (TTIIS2), to strike, fut. rvTUijao), Arist.
Plut. 20 : aor. sivyja, Herod. 3, 64 : perf. pass.
v(pai 251
. TsiviifAai and TSTVTtrr^uai, Herod. 3, 64 ; Dem.;
1255: 2 aor. sxvnov rare, Eurip. Ion, 767; and• part. TBTVTtav (not tsivtzcov), Call. Dim. 61:2 aor. pass. iTVTttfv, JEsch, Prom. 361 : fut. mid.
TVTtirjaofjiac as passive, Arist. Nub. 1379. Ver-bal Ti/TTTT^rfo?, Dem. 1271.— Mid, ivTZzofiai, to
smite one^s selffor grief to bewail, Herod. 2, 40.
42. 61 : aor. iivxpafiriv, Herod. 2, 40.
Etymologically connected with the Latin stupeo,
ivcpai (0T0J2), long v, to raise smoke, smoke,
burn, Soph. Antig. 1009; Arist. Vesp. 457:aor. d'vyjai, in Hesychius : perf. pass, ji&vfxfxai,
jEsch. Sup. 186: 2 aor. pass. iiv(pf^v (v), Arist.
Lys. 221. 222.
^-
vyiaiva, to be in good health, fut. vyiav^, Xen.Mem. 2, 2, 10 : aor. vyidva, Ionic vyiriva, Dem.1256; Hippocr. : aor. pass, vycdvd-rjv, Hippocr.
de Art. ^ 5.
Arist. Ran. 165, vylaivs, good bi/e, Latin vale.
vXdoxa and vXda (a), to bark, as a dog, to yell,
Odys. 16, 9; Theoc. 25, 70; JEsch. Sup. 877:imperf. vkdov, Odys. 16, 5.— Mid. imperf. vXdo-
^7}v as active, Odys. 16, 162.
vTtstxc), see slxco, to yield.
V7tSlA,V7]l.lVX£, see Tj^VG),
vTtia/vsoixac (vno, to';^«, s/a), Poetic and Ionic
vTtlaxoixai, to promise, pledge one^s self, Xen.Anab. 7, 6, 38; Odys. 8, 347; Herod. 7, 104:fut. vTtoaxrjoofxai, Dem. 445 : perf. vuiax^^^ai,
Thuc. 8, 48 : aor. pass. vTisaxi&r^v, v7roa;^sd'i^Ti,
rare, Plat. Phaedr. 25 : 2 aor. mid. vneaxoiiriv,
Soph. Col. 227.
vipaivca (vcpda, ^ T^ANSl), to* weave, fut. vq)avcoy
Arist. Eccl. 654 : aor. vcpr^va, Doric vcpava^
252 vcpaa
Eurip. Taur. 814; Odys. 13,303: ^evl vcpayyca,
avvvcpayxa^ later, Dionys. Hal. Composit. Verb.
§ 16 (p. 215, Schaef.) : perf. pass, vcpaa^ai^ He-rod. 3, 47: aor. pass. v(pdiv&riv, Herod. 1, 203.— Mid. vtpaLvofxaL transitive, aor. vcprivd^riv^
Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 6.
The perf. pass, was also vcpvcpaofiai, with the Attic
reduplication, Etymol. Magn. Suidas writes it v<fi^q)aaiiai,
and, what is worse, tries to defend it.
Etymologically connected with the English weave, woof,
web.
vcpdo), to weave, found only in the Epic 3 plur.
vcpoaat protracted from vcpaoL {ycpdovCL), Odys.
7, 105. See also vcpalvco,
vo (v), to rain, rain upon, Hes. Op. 550 : fut.
vaco (v), aor. ^tfa, Arist. Nub. 1118; Pind.
Olym. 7, 91 : perf. pass, vdfxai, aor. pass. va&i]v,
Xen. Venat. 9, 5; Herod. 3, 10: fut. mid. vVo-
fiaL as passive, Herod. 2, 14.
Perhaps connected with;f«w (XTJl), to pour, which see.
OArSl, see i<sei(o.
fpaivoi ((fda, 0JIN£1), to show, shine, Plat. Tim.
14; Arist. Nub. 586: fut. cpav6, Soph. Antig.
325: aor. scpr^va, Xen. Hel. 3, 5, 10: perf.
7ts(payxa in composition, dTtoTtecpayxa, Dinarch.
40 : perf. pass, nkfpaa^ai, -avaai, -avxaL, Xen.Hel. 5, 1, 29 : aor. pass, ecpdvd^riv not common,Soph. Tyr. 1485: 2 aor. ecpavov. Epic iterative
3 sing, (pdveaxs, he appeared, would appear, II.
11, 64 ; Odys. II, 587 : 2 aor. pass. i(pdvrfv as
middle, Xen. Anab. 3, 2, 9 : 2 perf. nicpr^va as
middle, jEsch. Prom. 111. — See also (pda, to
shine, — Mid. (paivop,aL, to show one^s self, to
appear, fut. (pavivfiat, cpavov^ai, Herod. 3, 35 ;
,.Thuc. 7, 6Qi perf. nicpaofiac, II. 2, 122; Soph.
(pigo 253
Tyr. 1184: aor. i(p7^voifxr]v transitive, to show,
Soph. Phil. 944 : 2 aor. (icpavofxriv) , subj. 2 dual
(pav^ad^ov, Plat. Erjx. 17.
qjavoLTjV, fut. opt. for q)nvoTfii, Soph. Aj. 313. — qoa-
dv&T}v or e(pauvS^rjv, aor. pass, by protracting «, for f<jpaV-
^jj»', Epic, 11. 1,200; 4, 4G8.— (pavrirj, 2 aor. pass. subj.
Epic for (pccvjj, II. 22, 73.
(pdaxcD, see y^^wt, TtKpoLvoxa.
(paG), to shine, Epic, imperf. 3 sing, ^af (ct), Odys.
14, 502 : 3 fut. mcprjaofxat as middle, II. 17, 155.
Not to be confounded with the following.— Seealso (paivco,
0ASI, see 0ENSI, (profit, TiKpavaxc),
(psidofiat (0IJS2), to spare, fut. (pstao^ai, Xen.Hel. 2, 3, 34; also necpi^oo^ai Epic, II. 15,
215: 2 aor. mid. opt. necpLdoiiiriv, Ttsfidiad^ai,
Epic, Odys. 9, 277; II. 21, 101.
0ENSI and 0AS2, to kill, Epic, perf. pass. 3 sing.
TtEcpajaL, 3 plur. nicpavrai, infin. nscpdo&ai, II.
15, 140; 5, 531; 13, 447: 3 fut. pass. Trf^faoixat, II. 13, 829; Odys. 22,217: 2 aor. ni-
(pvov or S7ts(pvov, necpvco, necpvsfisv (necpvuv),
nicpvav (not 7iscpv6v), II. 13, 363 ; 20, 172 ; 16,
827 ; 6, 180 ; Soph. Tyr. 1497 ; Odys. 22, 346.
These two forms follow the analogy of rENJl, rjfL,yeyora, yiyaa ' MENU, MAIL, fte^ovu, fie[4aa. Further,
0ENJI is the theme of qiovog, (povij.
(psg^a, to feed, transiuve, Eurip. Hip. 75 : 2 plu-
perf. Inscpog^Hv implying 2 perf. nicpog^a, Horn.
Hym. 2, 105.
(pigi^fii, -rjai, Epic for cpego), Odys. 19, 111.
(pigco {0IS2, ENEKSl, ENETKH, ENEIKSl),to bear, bring, carry, fut. ol'oa, Soph. Tyr. 638
:
aor. i^vsyxa, Soph. Elec. 13; Ionic ijvsixa, He-rod. 3, 30 ; also (dvma) infin. dvaaai very rare,
Herod. 1, 157: perf. iv-qvo^a, Dem. 550: perf.
22
pass. Iv-qviyixai^ Eurip. Ion, 1340 ; Ionic Iv?/-
vsi/fiai, Herod. 2, 12 ; rarely oidfxai, Lucian.
Parasit. § 2: aor. pass. ']^vsx&rfv, Xen. Anab. 4,
7, 12; Ionic T^vslx&rjv^ Herod. 1, 66: fut. pass.
ive^^d^ijao^ai, otod'ijaoi.iai, Thuc. 7, 56 ; Dem.1094: 2 aor. rjvsyxov, Soph. Col. 621. Verbal
oidiios, Soph. Col. 1360.— Mid. (pigofiai usually
transitive, to bear or bring for one's self fut.
oiaofxai, Soph. Elec. 969 : perf. ivrivsy^ai, Dem.814: aor. -qveyxd^a^v^ Ionic T^vsixdfxriv, Xen.(Econ. 7, 13; Herod. 1,67.
(figte, pres. imperat. 2 plur. syncopated for q)SQSTf, II. 9,
171. — oitff, -iio), -(Ts, aor. imperat. Poetic, Arist. Ran.
482; II. 19, 173; Odys. 20, 154: infin. olas^Bvai, olai-
^ev, or oi'asiv, for o7am, II. 3. 120; 18, 191 ; Find. Pyth.
4,181.
—
avEvsvsy XT a I, th?Lt IS, avevrjveyxraL {avd, ivri-
jf/xTwt), perf. pass. 3 sing, from ENEriiSl, in an ancient
Attic inscription (Boeckh. Inscript. 76, 4). Also inavsvri-
viiyxtai, perf. pass. 3 sing, in another Attic inscription
(Boeckh. Athen. Nav. p. 259).
Connected with the Latin fero, porto (cpoQiog), English
bear, wear. For the commutation of (p and (S, compare
08^svlxri, BsQEi'ixT} ' fJuhnnog, Bihnnoq.
(pavya {0rrSl, ^TZS2), to flee, fut. cpsv^oaai ov
cpev^oviiai, Xen. Hel. 4, 4, 6 ; Arist. Plut. 447
:
2 aor. acpvyov, Soph. Aj. 403 : 2 perf. 7ts(psvya,
Ttscpsvyoir^v^ Arist. Vesp. 994 ; Soph. Tyr. 840
;
also part. necpv^oTss, Epic, II. 21, 6; 22, 1.
Verbal ^fvxTfog, Eurip. Hel. 860.— Mid. perf.
part. TTf^jf/^fVos transitive, having escaped, Odys.
1, 18: aor. infin. 8iaq)sv^aad^ai, Hippocr.
iEsch. Agam. 1307, t(ptv^ag, to utter q)Ev, moan, does
not come from (ffvya, but from the interjection (psv, after the
analogy of w/^w^m from oi'ixoi, and wroTv^a from oioidt. Thepassage KA2'' cpsv cptv. XOP. il tovi scptv^ag,- may be
compared with MN1I2. fxv fiv. ETP. xl fiv^sig ; Arist.
Thesm. 231.
Connected with the Latin fugio, fuga {cpvytj).
(priiJLt {^ASl)^ Doric (pd^i, to say, (pa, cpairiv, (pddt,
(pQei 255
cpdvai^ (fdg • also cpdaxco, to say, affirm, imperf.
ecpriv usually as aorist : fut. (pTJaco, Dem. 33 ; Doric
\\€pda(o and cpaaa. Find. Nem. 7, 150; Theoc.
: ] 1, 70 : aor. ecprjaa, Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 5 : Doric
^.ecpdoa, Find. Nem. 1, 99: perf. pass. 3 sing.
Tticpdrai later Epic, Apol. 2, 500 ; imperat. ns-
(pdad-a, Plat. Tim. 48; part, nscpaa^dvos, II. 14,
127. Verbal (pajkos, Plat. Phileb. 84. —Mid."^ (pdfiai, fdo&s, as active, Odys. 6, 200 ; 10, 562
;
imperat. (pdo, (pda&co, (pdad's, Odys. 16, 168;
^^20, 100; 11. 9, 422; infin. (pda&ai, II. 1, 187;
^, part, (fd^svos, II. 5, 290; Xen. Hel. 1, 6, 3:^imperf. {(pdfiyv as aorist, II. 8, 498; 1, 33.
Generally Poetic.
f^.The dependent moods of the present are generally (if not
always) aoristic^ that is, they follow, in sense, the imperfect
icpriv, eq)d(ir,v. —9)^'/?, subj. Epic for (pjj, Odys. 11, 128.
—
Athen. 1, 14, (pavai in the trimeter tnena q^dvai fiixgov
oifjialiegov has apparently a long penult.
Etymologically connected with the Latin for,fari,fatus,
fama, vatis (ngo-cpT^ttjg).
fpd'dvc} (^00ASI), to anticipate, fut. (p&daa, Xen.
^V Cyr. 7, 1, 19; commonly (pd'rj(yofiac, Thuc. 5,
10; Isoc. 56: aor. €(p&daa, Arist. Plut. 1102;Doric s(p&a^a, Theoc. 2, 115; perf. 8(p&axa,
Dem. 239 : 2 aor. ecpdrfv like sarriv, q)&co, tpd^al-
Tfv, (p&rjvai, (f&ds, II. 16, 314; Xen. Hel. 7, 5,
10: 2 aor. mid. part, (p&dfievos as active, Epic,
II. 5, 119; Hes. Op. 568.
The present g)&uv(o and imperfect i'ip&avov have w in the
Epic writers, and « in the Attic.— cp&dv, 2 aor. 3 plur.
Epic for icpdrjaavj II. 11, 51 : subj. Epic (p^T^rj, (p&ib)fie%\
q)&6(oai, forq)&fj,
q)&w^sv, cpdacji, II. 16, 861 ; Odys. 16,
383 ; 24, 437 : opt. 3 sing, cpd^alriai, nagaqi^alrjai, very
rare for q}dalT], II. 10, 346.
(fd^SLQo {0GEPSI), to corrupt, destroy, fut. (p&s-
gS, Epic (pd^egoco, Soph. Trach. 713; II. 13,
256 (pOiv
625: aor. scpd^Hga^^huc, 1, 69: perf. £q)&ag7ca,
Eurip. Med. 226 ;perf. pass, scpd^agfiai, Soph.
Elec. 765: 2 aor. pass. i(p&dgrfv, Thuc. 1,24:2 perf. €(p&oga (duepd-oga)^ Soph. Elec. 306
:
fut. mid. (pd^sgioixai, (p&sgovfiat^ and (pdagiofxai,
Herod. 8, 108; 9, 42; Soph. Tyr. 272.
The 2 perf. eip&oQa is also used intransitively, to be
ruined, but not in the Attic dialect, II. 15, 128. — €(f)&d~
Qttxai, pluperf. pass. 3 plur. Ionic form, Thuc. 3, 13.
—
disq)&aQ£aio, 2 aor. mid. 3 plur. Ionic for ducp^uQovTo, as
pluperfect passive, Herod. 8, 90.
(pdlvco (q)dLco), to perish, sink as to health, he con-
sumed, usually intransitive, Odys. 5, 161 ; Soph.
Col. 610 : 2 aor. ecpdidov, dnicpQidov Epic,
Odys. 5, 110. 133.
This form has the same relation to (jd^/w that Svva has to
5t'ty.
Soph. Elec. 1414, (p&ivfc is transitive, for cp&Ui. Also
Theoc. 2-5, 122, (f&ivovai for (p&lovai.
<pdico (0GIMI), to icaste, consume, destroy, II. 18,
446: fut. (pdcaa, (pdta, II. 6, 407; Soph. Aj.
1027: aor. scpdiaa. Soph. Aj. 1027; iEsch.
Eum. 172; Odys. 20, 67: perf. pass, scpd^i^ai,
Odys. 20, 340: pluperf. pass. icpOtfir^v, II. 1,
251 : aor. pass. icpOldi^v (i\ Odys. 23, 331.—See also (pdiva,— Mid. to perish, fut. (pOloofiat,
II. 11, 820; Odys. 13, 384: 2 aor. ecpdl^riv,
subj. (pdtoiiai, Epic for (pdla^ai, -frat for -T^rar,
II. 18, 100; 14, 87; 20, 173 ; Soph. Tyr. 962;opt, (pdifxrfv (i), 3 sing, (pdlxo, Odys. 10, 51; 11,
330 ; imperat. 3 sing, (pdladco, II. 8, 429 ; infin.
(pdiadat, II. 9, 246; 13, 667; part. y(9t>£vos,
II. 8, 359.
(p&sia&oa, q)&87a&ai, \ater i'or (pdla&w, (pd la &ai, Apo\.
3, 778. 754. — The analogical form of the 2 aor. mid. opt.
would be q)&ufiriv, (f&uo, like laxn-i^riv, laxa-'io.
Hesychius has <f>&si, dvr^axEi' (p&slijg, q)&(XQdrig' cp&ri'
GOVT a I, diaip&aQT^aovTai, implying (fdita and ipOIIMl.
yo/3f 257
(piXeo {^lASl), to love, entertain, regular: 3 fut.
nscpLirjaofiat, Call. Del. 270 : fut. mid. (pcXijao'
ixai as passive, Odys. 1, 123.
Epic aor. mid. fcpTXdfxrjv as active, from ^TAIl, II. 5, 61;
subj. (fU(a(i(xt, (r), Horn. Hym. 4, 117 ; imperat. cptlai (ana-
logically (plXm), 11. 5, 117; part. cplXdfisvog, Apol. 4, 990cpiXtj^svai, pres. infin. Epic, as if from (piXrjfiii II. 22,
265.
0AAZSI {0AAJJI), to rend, burst asunder,
swell as with lust, 2 aor. ecpXadov, ^Esch. Choeph.
j^ 28 : perf. pass. necpXaa^at, dva7t6(p?,aafAai, Arist.
Lys. 1099.
^Xdco, another form of d^kda, to bruise, Arist. Plut.
784: fut. (pXdao, Doric cpldaco, Theoc. 5, 148:aor. EcpXdca, Pind. Nem. 10, 128; ecpXaaa,
Theoc. 5, 150 : perf. pass, nicpkaafiai, aor. pass.
^ i(pXdadrfv, Hippocr. de Genitur. § 9.
fpXsykdca (^cpXeyG)), Poetic, transitive or intransitive,
to burn, Latin uro or ardeo, II. 17, 738; 18,
21 1. — Pass. (pXsyidoixat, II. 23, 21 1
.
(pkva, to boil up, blab, II. 21, 361 : aor. scpXvda,
iEsch. Prom. 504; Anthol. 7, 351 ; also sfXv^a,Apol. 3, 583.
; Archil, frag. 104, aor. anicpXoaav may be referred to this
• verb.
(pXvG), to scorch, whence the compound nsgicpkvco,
Arist. Nub. 396 : perf. pass. 7isgt7zeq)k€vafiat,
Herod. 5, 77.
(po^ea, {0EBJI, cpo^os), to terrify, frighten, cause
to fear, regular : aor. pass. kcpoS-qdriv as middle,
Eurip. Rhes. 47: fut. pass. (poPrfdjjaofiat as
middle, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 18. —Mid. (po^eo^ai,
to fear, (po^rjaofiai, necpoPT^fiai, Xen. Hel. 2, 3,
39; Soph. Aj. 139: aor. mid. acpo^riad^iriv later
and doubtful, Anacr. 3, 11.
Etymologically connected with the Latin paveo, pavor.
258 (page
(pogia {(psga), to carry, wear, regular: SlOV, icpogr^-
GOL and icpogsGa, II. 19, 11 ; Isaeus, 71.
(fOQTjVtti and (pogi^fiEvai, infin. implying (pogrj^i, II. 2,
107; 15, 310.
—
(poQsrjaiv, pres. ind. 3 sing, implying
g)OQsr}fii, Bion, 1, 84.
fgadda, for cpgaXa, in Hesychius (pgaSdov, aor.
(pgdSaaas, Pind. Nem. 3, 45.
(pgdto {OPAJSl)^ to tell, explain, fut. (pgdaco.
Soph. Tyr. 330: aor. ecpgaaa, Thuc. 3, 42:perf. Ttsipgaxa, Isoc. 101 : perf. pass, nscpga-
Ofxai, Isoc. (Antid.), 97 : aor. pass, icpgdadrjv as
middle, Pind. Nem. 5, 62; Herod. 1, 84: 2 aor.
Ttscpgadov and inicpgabov Epic, II. 1 4, 500
;
Hes. Theog. 74. 162. Verbal (pgaariog, Plat.
Epist. 2, 312, 30.— Mid.- cpgd^o^iai, to consider,
perceive, fut. (pgdaofxaL (aa) Epic, Odys. 19,
501; 5, 188: perf. nicpgaafxai. Soph. Antig.
364: aor. ifpgacfdiitfv (aa) Epic, II. 1, 537.
nQonscpQudfiivog, perf. pass. part, for ngontcpQaaftivog,
previously named, Hes. Op. 653.
(pgdaaco or (pgdrrco {0PAr£2), to stop up, fence;
rarely (pgdyw^i, Thuc. 7, 74 : aor. £(pga^a, Odys.
5, 256: perf. pass, nscpgay^ai, Arist. Vesp.
352 : aor. pass. ecpgd^O-qv^ Xen. Hel. 5, 2, 5 :
2 aor. pass, icpgdy-qv later. — Mid. (pgd/vvfiai
transitive, Soph. Antig. 241; Arist. frag. 336:aor. i(pga^dixT]v usually transitive, II. 15, 566 ;
iEsch. Sept. 63 ; Thuc. 8, 35.
(pgiaoa or cpgixxco (0PIKJ1), to shudder, shudder
at, to be rough, aor. ecpgi^a, Dem. 559 : 2 perf.
nifgixa, Arist. Nub. 1 133.
TiEcpQlxovTag (i), part, from a new present 7isq)Qi,xa,
Pind. Pyth. 4, 325.
(pgvyo) {if) and (pgvTTca, to roast, parch, Arist. Ran.
511 ; Theoc. 6, 16 : fut. Doric tpgv^^, Theoc. 7,
66 : aor. s(pgvla, Athen. 9, 34 : perf. pass. Tte-
(pgvy^oLi, Thuc. 6, 22 : aor. pass. B(pgvxdriv,
(pva 259
Horn. Epigr. 14, 4: 2 aor. pass. Bipgyy-qv^ Anthol.
7, 293.
Etymologically connected with the Latin frigo.
(pvyydvo, another form of (pevyoy Soph. Elec.
132; Herod. 6, 16.
0YrS2 and 0rZS2, see (psvyo).
(pvXdoaoi or yvAarTw {^TAAKil\ to guards (pv-
Xd^co, mid. (pvXdaaofiai, to guard against anything, regular.
' ngocpvXax&s (cpvXax^s), pres. imperat. 2 plur. Epic< for 7tQO(pvXoiuasts, Horn. Hym. 1, 538; formed from (t>TAA-
KSl after the analogy Svmx&b from avwyta ' thus, ngocpvXaxe-
Ts, TiQocpvXaxTS, 7tQ0(pvXax-&s.
cpvga (v), to knead, mix, aor. ecpvgaa, Odys. 18,
21: perf. pass. 7tiq)vgfiai, Xen. Ages. 2, 14:aor. pass. i(pvgdriv, Msch. Agam. 732: 3 fut.
pass, necpvgdo^ai, Find. Nem. 1, 104 : 2 aor.
pass, ecpvgriv later.
The forms from ^TPAfL are regular ; thus, (fVQuata, Ionic
(pvo, to produce, beget ; rarely as middle, to grow,spring up, II. 6, 149 : fut. (pvaa (v), Soph. Tyr.438: aor. Bcpvaa, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19: perf.
7ts(pvxa usually as present middle, to be by na-' ture or naturally, to be, to be born, Thuc. 3, Ab
;
Soph. Phil. 79 : pluperf. inscpvyiHv as imperfect
middle, Odys. 5, 238 : 2 perf. necpva, necpvag,
-aTos, as present middle, to be, grow. Epic, II. 4,
485; 1, 513;J 4, 288; Odys. 5, 477; Theog.
396 : 2 aor. ecpifv usually as present middle, to
be, to be born, (pvco, (pvr^v (y), (pvvai, q)vs. Soph.' Antig. 79; Col. 1113; Theoc. 15, 94: 2 aor.
pass. i(pvr^v, q)vijvat, (pvsis, not Attic, Hippocr.
;
Palaeph. 6, 3. — Mid. (pvofiai, to be begotten,
produced, to spring up, grow, fut. (pvciop,ai, jEsch.
Prom. 871. The rest is borrowed from the ac-
tive, 7ti(pvxa, insfpvxHv, necpva, ecpvv.
260 x<^tcD
nEcpvxtj, pluperf. 1 sing, contracted from n^cpvxEa, Theoc.
13, 40.— ijiicpvxov, imperf. from a new present, nsqivxa),
Hes. Op. 148; Theog. 152.— Hippocr. 1, 399 (Kuhn's),
ixcpvaoixai, transitively.
It is etymologically connected with the Latin fuo (whence
fui, fore), Jio, facio (?). — It seems to be the parent of
noiifa or nodta {nOR)..*^^itv
X.
XoCg) {XA/I£1), used only in the compound avaxd-?G), commonly /afo^at, to give way, yield, retreat,
mostly Epic, II. 5, 34. 249; Xen. Anab. 4, 1,
16: fut. x^oo^ai {aa), II. 13, 153; also xsxadjj-
6(0 causative, will cause to give up, deprive of,
bereave, Odys. 21, 153: 2 aor. xf;«a^ov causative,
to cause to give up, deprive, II. 11, 334 : aor. mid.
inf. /doaodoLi, dia^daaadat, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1,31:2 aor. mid. XExadofiriv, II. 4, 497.
For the change of x into x, compare TSTVxEir, rsivxia^ai,
from TiTvoxofiai ' dexofjat, for de'xofxai.
It is etymologically connected with the Latin verb cedo.
^aivco, see xdcjxco. #*t^
Xo^^gco {XAPSl), to rejoice, fut. xaigrjaa, Herod.
I, 128; also xexagijaco, xf/a^T/Vo^at, Epic, II.
15, 98: aor. ixaigrfcia later, Plutarch. Lucul.
^ 25 : perf. ycs^dgTixa as present, Arist. Vesp. 764
:
2 aor. pass, i^dgr^v as active, Arist. Av. 1743:
2 fut. pass. x^gjjaofiaL later, as active, Gregor.
Corinth. : 2 perf. part, xs^agr^as as present. Epic,
II. 7, 312. — Mid. as active; present and im-
perfect not used : perf. xs/dgi^fmi and xf/ap^aat
as present, Poetic, Eurip. Aul. 200 ; Cycl. 367
:
aor. £;^7^^a^?/v not Attic, II. 14, 270: 2 aor. xs-
Xag6i.iriv, Odys. 4, 344 ; 2, 249,
The present middle xf^'Qoi^ai was probably considered a
barbarism; Arist. Pac. 291.
Xakdo, to loosen, fut. x^kdaco, in Suidas : aor. l/a-
Xtttti 261
X^ooL (^aa), Arist. Thesm. 1003: Horn. Hym. 1,
6; Doric i;(dka^a, Pind. Pyth. 1, 10: perf. xe-
^dkaxa, Hippocr. : perf. pass. xf;^ocAa<7^mt, An-thol. 9, 297 : aor. pass, ixakdadi^v, JEsch. Prom.991 : aor. mid. ixakaad/jiriv transitive, Apol. 2,
1264.
^aXeTtaiva (;^aAf7rog), to be offended, fut. ;^aAf7ra-
v6, Plat. Crito, 16 : aor. i;^aki7ir^va, II. 16, 386 :
aor. pass. i%aks7idvdrfv as active, Xen. Anab. 4,
6, 2. — Mid. xaXsnaivoiiai as active, Xen. Cyr.
5, 2, 18.— Pass. ;^aAf7raAvo^(af, fo 6e treated
harshly, Plat. Rep. 1, 10.
XavUvo {XAjn, XANJSl, XENJSl), to con-
tain, grasp, hold, fut. ;^ft(?o^a£, Odys. 18, 17;Hom. Hym. 3, 253 : 2 aor. sxaSov, II. 4, 24 ; 14,
34: 2 perf. xixavSa as present, Odys. 4, 96:2 pluperf. xsxdvdsLv as imperfect, II. 24, 192.
XANSl, see xdaxa.XOLgi^ofiai, to gratify, present, fut. /agioviiai, He-
rod. 1, 90; 3, 39: perf. xs^dgiafiai, Isoc. 392:aor. ixagLodfxTfv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 1.
Herod. 8, 5, pluperf. 3 sing. sxf;^«^taTo impersonally,
«M acceptable service was done, the request [of the Euboeans]was complied with.— x^xngiafxivog, rj, ov, usually as anadjective, acceptable, II. 5, 243 ; Xen. Mem. 1,3, 3.
Xdaxa, later ;^atVfi) (XAS2, XANSl), to gape, fut.
Xavov^ai, Arist. Lys. 272 : 2 aor. sxolvov. Soph.
Aj. 1227 : 2 perf. xix^va as present, /o 6g open,
gape, Arist. Av. 51 : 2 pluperf. ixsxrjvsiv, ixsxrj-
vri, as imperfect, Arist. Ach. 10.
Arist. Ach. 133, xcj^^JveTc, 2 perf. imperat. usually written
It is a kind of onomatopi/, connected with x^jv, Latin hiOf
hisco, German gdhnen, English yawn, gape, gander (x^v,
anser), and perhaps goose.
xi^o (XEJS2), cacare, fut. x^fJop,ai, commonly x^-aovnai, Arist. frag. 207; Vesp. 941 : aor. sxeoa
262 xHQ
and €x^(iov, Arist. Eccl. 320 ; Thesm. 570 : perf.
pass. Tckx^a^ai, Arist. Ach. 1170 : 2 perf. xs;^o8a,
Arist. Av. 68 : aor. mid. ixeoajxr^v, Arist. Eq.
1057.
It is not absolutely absurd to suppose that the form x^oocito
(Arist. Eq. 1057) was coined by the poet for the purpose of
making a chime with finxianno.
It seems to be etymologically connected with ;fiw, uawqgen. analog. See also axedavvvfu.
Xugooiiat (x£ig), to subdue ; sometimes passively to
be subdued^ Eurip. Elec. 1168; Arist. Vesp.
439 ; rarely /ft(po«, to handle roughly^ treat with
violence, Arist. Vesp. 443 : fut. x^igaaofiat, Soph.
Phil. 92 : perf. xs/eigcofiaL passively, Thuc. 5,
96 : aor. pass, ix^tgadriv passively, Herod. 4,
96 : aor. mid. ixetgcoadixriv, Thuc. 3, 40.
X^Gi (XETS2), to pour: fut. ;^i«, ^^ets, %si^ like the
present, Eurip. Sup. 773; Arist. Pac. 169; Epic
^svaa, ;^fVG}, Odys. 2, 222 ; later ;^f«, ix;(£co,
Septuag. Joel, 2, 28 : aor. s/sa^ ;^la, %iov, Xen.Cyr. 1 , 3, 9 ; Epic, e/svda, h'/sva, II. 4, 269 ;
Odys. 24, 81 ; rare and doubtful s^vc^u, Arist.
Av. 210: Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8: perf. tcs^^vxu,
ixxi;(vxa, Anthol. Planud. 242 : aor. pass, i/v-
drjv (v), Arist. Vesp. 1469. — Mid. xiofiat, Epic
/svofiai, transitive, Eurip. Orest. 472 ; Hes. Op.681: fut. x^oixat like the present, Isaeus, 149:
perf. xixvuai, II. 5, 141 ; Eurip. Bac. 456 : aor.
ixedijirfv, Epic ixBvd^^v, Soph. Col. 477 ; II. 5,
314: 2 aor. Ix^^riv (v), Epic, Odys. 19, 470;10, 415; II. 23, 385; 4, 526; iEsch. Choeph.401.
syx^vvxa, or exj^ciJira, part. fut. contracted from
iyxiovTu, Theoc. 10, 53.
This verb may possibly be connected with a>cf5(xvvv/ui, ye-
ddvvv^i, Xf^ci* Latin sagitta, Saxon huer (ewer)^ English shed
(Saxon sced)f shoot, shot, German schossen.
^gao)^
263
XA^ZSl {XAJ[JSl),to sicell, sound loudly, bubble
up, 2 perf. part. xs/kaSas, Pind. Olym. 9, 3.
xf/Xadb), a new present, hence infin. xf;^ AatJstr, part.
ysxlddoiv, Find. frag. 48; Pyth. 4, 318.
%ok6(D (xokos), to incense, render angry, regular
:
aor. pass. exoXadriv as middle, II. 13, 206 : 3 fut.'
pass. xf;^oAft>(yo^at as future middle, II. 1, 139;
5, 421. — Mid. xoloofxai, to be incensed, angry,
fut. ^okaaof^iai, l\. 14, 310: perf. xsxokcofiai, to
be angry, Odys. 1, 69; II. 1, 217: aor. i/oXcj-
adfjLTfv, 11. 14, 155.
Xogbva (%og6s), to dance, regular: fut. yogsvaco,
Xogsvooiiai, Dem. 1001 : perf. pass. 3 sing, im-
personal Tcsyogsviai, Arist. Nub. 1510: aor. mid.
ixogevadfiriv as active, Arist. Thesm. 103.
Xoco, to heap up, dam ; also x^vvvfii and xavvvo,rare in the early authors, Herod. 2, 137; Plat.
Leg. 12, 9; Ctes. Epitom. 36: fut. %aaa, Xen.Cyr. 7, 3, 11: aor. ex^oa, Dera. 795 : perf. xf-
( XoyyiOL, dvaxsxaxa, Dem. 1279 : perf. pass, xixa-
o^iai, Herod. 2, 138: aor. pass. ixGyaOr^v, Xen.
^ Cyr. 7, 3, 17..>qJ .Isf'i^i&^^X.Iill :di%:^ A-Al
XPAIUMSl, to assist, help, ward off, avert. Epic,
- fut. xgaLafiTJoo, II. 20, 296 : aor. ixgoLcofir^aa, II.
16, 837: 2 aor. sxgoLiafiov.
With respect to sense, it is related to aU^co, afjvvco, uq^-
yoi, UQK80), which see.
XgdofiaL, to use, fut. xqM^F-^^^ Arist. Plut. 941
:
perf. xeygriiiai generally transitive, Dem. 297;Herod. 7, 145: aor. pass, ixgrjadriv generally
^ transitive, Dem. 520 ; Herod. 7, 144 : 3 fut. pass.
, x€xgi]OOjiaL, Theoc. 16, 73: aor. mid. ixgr^odfit^v,
Thuc. 1, 6. Verbal ygj^aisos^Xeu. Mem. 3, 1,
11- »«4u'5 ^Xgda, to lend, see xlxgri^i*
Xg(i'^ (d), to give an oracular response, Herod. 4;^
264 ;{gsfi
164: fut. /grjoo), Herod. 1, 19: aor. l^Q'^^aa,
Thuc. 5, 32 : perf. Tcexg^y^a (?), Call. frag. 456
:
perf. pass, xi^grniai and xs^^grfOfiat, Herod. 4,
164 ; 7, 141 : aor. pass. ixgrjaOr^v, Thuc. 3, 96.
— Mid. xgdofxai, to consult an oracle^ Herod. 4,
150: fut. xgrjaof^at, Odys. 8, 81 ; Herod. 1, 46.
XgsfASTi^cj and XPEMIZi2\ to neigh, aor. i^^gs^iaa,
II. 12, 51 ; Hes. Scut. 348.
Xgrj {XPASl), it is necessary, there is need, imper-
sonal, subj. XQJ}} opt. xgsirj, infin. xgrjvai and
Xg^^i part. %g£G)v, Arist. Lys. 133; Nub. 1059 ;
Soph. Tyr. 555 ; Aj. 520 : imperf. i;^g^v or
Xg^v (never sxgr^v). Soph. Phil. 1062: fut. xgV'OH, and aor. s^grias, see the compound dnoxgrj*
The inf. xQ^v occurs as a noun, to xq^^> necessity^ Eurip.
Hec. 260.— The part. XQ^^^^ occurs also as an indeclinable
noun, 10 xQftav, tov ;^^«wV, Eurip. Here. 828. 21. — X9V? ^"^
XQjia&a, 2 pers. sing, personally, thou needest, Ari'st. Ach.778 ; Cratinus apud Suid. — Mid. perf. nexQnfiai, xfj^^i^^eVo?,
to need, Eurip. Aul. 382 ; Odys. 1, 13.
Xgii^f^, to need, wish, beg. Soph. Trach. 408 ; also
to deliver an oracle, equivalent to %gdco, Eurip.
Hel. 516: fut. XQV^^f ^IslL Loc. 6: aor. s/gifoa,
Herod. 5, 20.
XgriL^co, the uncontracted form of XQV^^f Ionic, He-rod. 1,41: fut. ;^grfLao, Herod. 7, 38.
Xgot^^, for/p«r«, Eurip. Heracl. 915: fut. ;^poi|o-
ixai, Theoc. 10, 18: aor. pass. ixgouaOriv {ou)
later.
Xg^^f^ {XPOS2), later /povvv^t and XQ^'^^^^i ^o
color, pollute, stain, Eurip. Phoen. 1625: aor.
exgcoaa, Anthol. Planud. 138: perf. pass. yJx9^'
ofiat, Eurip. Med. 497 : aor. pass, ixgaadr^v,
Athen. 14, 17.
XvvG), later for xio.XTI2, see ;^f«.
XG)VVVfll, see XOO, w ?-;* n^^ ? ^^ VJ <v ; • -;,
coveo 265
^.
yjaa, to rub, xpjj, xp^v, Soph. Trach. 678 ; Arist.
Eq. 909 : imperf. expaov, Eurip. Taur. 311 : fut.
yjrjaco, Avist, Lys. 1035: aor. fi/>?/(;a, Herod. 1,
189.— Mid. xjjdo^ai reflexive, Arist. Eq. 910:fut. xprjaofiai, Arist. Pac. 1231 : aor. ixpriadiiiriv,
Arist. Eq. 572.
yjT^cpi^oiJiai (xjjfjcpos), to vote, decree ; also xpricpi^o
later, commonly to calculate, compute, AnihoL 11,
168. 171 : fut. ipr^cpiaofiat, yjrfcptovfiai, Lysias,
414; Thuc. 7, 48: aor. iyjrjcpiaa, commonlyiyjrfq)Ladfirfv, Soph. Aj. 449; Xen. Anab. 5, 1,
4 : perf. iyjijq)ixa, Xen. Anab. 5, 6, 35 ; com-monly iip7Jq)iafjiai actively or passively, Dem.427; Thuc. 6, 15: aor. pass. ixpr^floOrfv pas-
sively, Isoc. 170: fut. yjT^cptadyjaofxac passively,
Isoc. 135. Verbal xpr^cpLaTios, Xen. Hel. 2, 4, 9.
ddia (J10S2), to push, fut. (^dtjaco, commonly cida),
Arist. Eccl. 300 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 18: aor. ecoaa,
Thuc. 2, 90 ; Epic and Ionic ©ca, Odys. 9, 488
;
Herod. 7, 167: perf. eaxa, i^smxa, Plutarch,
p. 48 : perf. pass, soo^ai, Ionic Sctfiai, Xen. Cyr.
7, 1, 36 ; Herod. 5, 69 : aor. pass, iaadriv, Xen.Hel. 4, 3, 12.
aTteoj&rjv, aor. pass, for wji^wai^^ji', Hippocr. — ngmaag,aor. part, for ngoataag, Ant hoi. 12, 206.
We have already assumed fjiosi as the original themeof this verb. Compare English push. For the commuta-tion of F (v, w) and n, compare naaaaXog, palus {paxiUus),
vallus, English pole ; nai^g, pater^ vitricus ; nugw, veru
;
vello, pull.
aviojjLai, to buy, imperf. icoveofirfv and (oveofiriv,
Dem. 987 ; Lys. 263 : fut. (ovnaoixaL, Arist. Plut.
23
266 Qveo
140: perf. iSvr^iiat actively or passively, Dem.975. 406 : aor. pass, iavr^drfv passively, Xen.Mem. 2, 7, 12: aor. mid. icovr^ddfirfv or (ovrfc^d'
fxriv chiefly later, Hippocr. ; Lucian. Dial. Mort.
4 ; Boeckh. Inscript. 2840, 1 ; infin. iovr^O^vat
later, Diogen. Laert. 2, 66 (Aristipp.).— Instead
of icovr^ctdfiriv, classical writers almost always
use ijtgid^r^v from IIPIAMALmvdai]Tai, aor. mid. subj. Doric for wyija^jiat, Etymol.
Magn. voc. tiw.
Its original theme is probably favsofiai. And since to
buy and to sell are correlative words, it is not absurd to sup-
pose that ^oivto^ai is etymologically connected with the
Latin veneo, vemtrn, vendo. The same confusion is observed
in aiidao), audio; ai'(^, aio.
APPENDIX
X -lAi - - .... j^ i -A
>n^;."^-;^ nt^i^
APPENDIX I
ANCIENT INSCRIPTIONS.
(From Boeckh's Corpus Inscriptionum Grsecarum.)
1.
(A)fTO(; Hvis Hod andLxoa au u(agt)(iaTov a edsTcs xai te ^oia xai x^aXkix ^
Xea Tcai a)yaaid£a d^vyaxgaa Hoa cpiko(i) ' ^*'^
AriTovg vlk, og cicpdnog oust tl,
"AQtaaToav a' s&rjxs xal rs Bola you KaXXU-
Xna xal 'Ayaai&ia, (ag <piXvi. '^^ 1^^ ^V,^
Line 1. an&noa, for aq>&iTog, contrary to the common rule.— 2. agiaaiov, with aa, for uQiaxov,
iSfjiiv .... og. o
, . . , oTgadaa
TtOTU^OV
Ttai adsvsXaa Ho vvaaio
5 xae i7ioii€dov
Tcai &agov Ho agx^aika
xai aBgaOTOd
xoLL ^ogdayogaa
xai xXsiToa Ho divjovod
10 xai agiaio^a^oa
xai V, iov8a(f>^^*^^^ ^
23*
270 APPENDIX I.
xal 2&EVEXag o ' Tyaolov -^
5 xat 'iTiTiofiedwv
ital Odgav 6 'Agx^alXa
; xat *'AdQaaTog
aoel BoQ&ayogag
xal KXsltog 6 2lvT(avog
10 aul ^AqLOTOfjiaxog
Line 4. vvaaio, without the aspirate //.— 5. mo^sdov, with
one 7r, and without the aspirate. — 6. Odgojv, for the common
O'^gav.— 'AgxsalXoc, from ^Agx^olXag, compounded of agxia and
Xmgy equivalent to ^AgxiXaog.— 8. JBog&ayogag, supposed to be
the same as ^Og&ayogag.
3.
Ttac dtoa exUHavTOL 8eK2Jat rod afxsvIIHsa a-
aoi yag eTtsvKHofxsvoa rovt BxsXeacia ygoUHov
ntxl Aiog, '£xq)dvT(o de^uL to5' dfitiKfsg ayaXfitx.*
aoi yccg insvxofisvog lovz* sTaXsaas Fgocfxav,
In this inscription iiH stands for ^t, K2 for S, and KH for
X.— 1. afievIlHsa, for aftsficpsa.
d'soa Tv^a cfaoTia 8i8
on cfLxaivLat tuv fol
e^^v,K Tccav Tcai rakka navr
a dafiiogyooi nagayog
5 a<S Ttgo^svoi ^iiyxov .
agfio^tdafxod ayaOag
Xoa ovaxaa aitixog
OEogt Tvxct ' SawTig did-'^*'
^
ANCIENT INSCRIPTIONS.
Ttlav ical raXXa tiolvt-
a, /fafiiagyog JlagayoQ- VH
5 ag ' ngo^svoi Mlyxav,
'AgfioUSufioQ, ^Ayd^ag^
Xog, 'Ovdxag, ^EnUmgog.
' Line 1. Sa^xig, Saotis, a woman's name.— dldari, Doric for
dlSaai.— 2. 2ixaivla, to Sicmnia, a woman's name.— 3. TaU«,by crasis, for tw oiXku.— 4. daftiagyog, Doric for drjfiiovgyog, achief magistrate. — 5. (nvxov, for Mlyxmv.— 6. agfio^i8aiioa,
without the aspirate IL
8.
Inscriptio Sigea, ^inA
Upper inscription (Ionic).
(pavoSixo
e[Jll TOQflOX
gaxsoa TO
TtgoTcovvr^
5 (510 xgr^Tr^g
a 8s xai vitox
gr^TTfgiov x
at rid^ov £s 7t
gvTavqLov
10 sdcoxsv avxs
evatv
^avodlxov
sifxl TovgfiOK-
gciTiog Tov
Ugonovvr]-
5 atov. KgrjTTJg-
a 8s xal VTiox- '
gr]T^giov x- "^T 1''
at -^d-fiov ig n-
Lower inscription (Attic).
(pavoStxo sifiL TO HsgiioxgaToa to ngoxo
vedLo xayo xguTsga
xanidTaTov xai HsOfi
5 ov £s ngvxavsLov x
doxa fjLveixa aiysv
€vai eav ds tl naaxo fxsXsSaivsv (fi)£ o
cfiystsa xai fi eno
10 £i(S£v HaiaoTCod xai
Ha8eX(poL
0avo8txov elfil xov
'Egfioxgdvovg tov Ilgox(h-
vrjaiov. Kayat xgaTTJga
xaniataiov xal ^&fi-
5 6v ig ngvxavitov I-
8o3xa fivrjfia JStyet-
svat. ^Eav 8i jt ndax-
Wj fieXedairsiv fis, (»-v,\ .r*
272 '^'" APPENDIX i;^*»J
A
QViav^iov Hiysirjg. Kalji ino-
10 edaxev ^yxct- 10 eiaev AXaanog xat
svoLV. adsXcpoL
Line 2. rovgixoxQiitEog, by crasis, for tov 'EgfiOxQarsog.— Jlgo-
xovrjalov, in the Attic inscription, with one v, for iTgoxowrialov.— 3. ituyco, for xa* e/w.— 4. xocnlaraTov, for xat inlaxaTOV.
Observe that inlojaxov in the Attic corresponds to vnoyQf)T^Qiov
in the Ionic inscription.— 5. xdoaa, a mistake for s^ojca.—6, aiyEvsvai, a mistake for aiyssvat.— 9. ^'lyeirjg, voc. plur. for
the common SiysLug.— 10. avuBivaiv, another form for aiyssv-
aiv.— Atoionog, with the aspirate. — adsXcpol, by crasis, for ol
adfX(pol.
In the Ionic inscription, the characters // and Si correspond
to r] and ft) respectively. In the Attic, H is the same as the
Latin or English h. "«'- -—\ ^-'-"
. ../roJ 10.
(t)o aFVTo Xi&d Bfii avSgiad xac to acpsXaa
xov avTov Xl&ov sl^t uvdQiug xal to aqiiXag. . .^
tavtov Xl&ov Bifz' avdgiag xal to acpiXag, i^T' '^Vf'&fy^^
It is clear that this verse is an iambic trimeter acatalectic,
and that crasis and elision are left to pronunciation ; thus,
rov avrov is to be read TauTov •flfj.1 avdgidg, sl'fi* avdgLcxg. (See
below.) — The form aFvTo is a prolongation of « pTo, from
apTo?, the original form of avrog. Compare p^cw (§'«w),
fovgBca (old orthography fOP£0). "
l'4-i^ ll^Qtimm^X^'' Inscriptio Eka, SX^JTi '15X0^^5 01
a Fgaigk ioig FaXeioia xat roid sg'^*^^^
FaoLota ctvvfxa^La x sa exajov fbtsol
agxoL 8s xa rot ai 8s tl 8soi airs Ysnoa auis F
agyov dvvsav x aXaXoid la t aX xat na
5 Q noXsfxo at 8s txa avvsav zaXavrov x ^ " '." -
agyvgo anoTivoiav tol 8t olvvmoi tol xa
8aXs^isvoi kaTgsLOfiSvov at 8s jig xa y . ^gacpsa rat xaSalsouo aixs Fsraa aus n^i' ^'
ANCIENT INSCRIPTIONS. 273
fAftfra aiT£ Safioct bvt STttagoi oc £V£%
10 oiTO TOivzoLVT syga^svoL
'll qrirqa rolg ^HXelotg ttal xoig 'Hq-
ttQXOL 5' oiv xovxl. El ds xi SioL li'ts snog nis
tQyov, avvBtev av aXXr^Xoig, xa xs ctXXa xcd ns-
5 gt TioXiiioV el ds fxr] avvuBV, xaXaviov av
agyvgov anoxivoitv xm /Jii 'OXvf^ntco xm xaxa-
ded^XrjfiivM X«xQsv6fiSvov. El ds xig xa y-
gdf/fiaxa xavil xaiadijXolxo, ti'is sxrjg si'xs t-
EXsaxijg sVxs d^f^og iaxi, eg)isQ(l(o av ivsx-
10 oixo Tw ivxav&a ysyga/jfisva).
Line 1. sgFaoioa, dat. plur. from egFaoioa, ^olic hr'Uga-siog, and that for the common '^Jjgaisvg, derived from 'Hgala,
Hercsa, a crty of Arcadia. — 2. avv(xaxia, for avfxfiaxla.— 3. xol
seems to be the demonstrative to strengthened by /, after the
analogy of xovxl, xodl, (for xovxdl', xodtt.) Boeckh accents xol'.
See xai, below.— 4. aXaXoia, for aXXdXoig-, that is, aXk^Xoig. —aX, for aXX', aXXa. — nag, for nsg', ntgl. Compare Fagyov for
I'gyov.— 6. di, for Ju, contracted. — oXwnioi, for 'oXvftnia.—xadaXsfisvot, for icaddaXrjfiEvco, yaxa-ds8TjXrjfj.svm, passively, from
xaxadt}Xsofx«L. For the omission of the reduplication comparevorjfiai, 7TolT]fiai, JEolic, for vsvorjfiai, nsnoirjixai, in the Etymo-logicum Magnum. — 7. ygacpsa, implying nom. sing, ygdcpogt
from ygd(f(a, after the analogy of ngayog from ngdoaia (llPA-rsi),— 8. Tttf, to be divided rat, the plural of rot (line 3),like xavxl (for xavxca) for xovxo. — yadrjXsoixo, for KuddT^Xioixo,
Kttxadi]X(oixo. — xsXsaxa, old for xsXsaxrig. — 9. svx, for ivx\ svxl
(eaxl).— eniagoi, that is, enidgay, connected vi'ith iifitgsla, in
Hesychius.— 10. xoivxavx, that is, xm 'vxavx\ xm ivxavxa.
Here t<a does not drop i.— 10. syga^svoi, for sygafifisvoi,
fygafifisvm, and that for ys^gaf/fiivM. Compare s^Xdoxrjya,
i'yXvfjfiai, iyXc^xxiafiai, I'yganxai (Oppian. Cyneg. 3, 472), ixX-^i-
Ofiai, ifivrjfiovsvica, eigocpa, enaXXiXoyrix-o (Herod. 1, 118), i^irixd-
vMxo {Hippocr. de Art. § 22).In this inscription, the aspirate H is not used ; thus a, sgFa-
oioia, sxaxor, for Ha, HsgFaoioia, Hsxaxov.
Hiagog %ag€7tT/0Gi ffiag(oa)
agi00TodaiiO€(
374 APPENDIX I.
laQog XaqoTiivog, Iciqog
/tninmnfiniine^.
lotQog Xagonivog, lagog
Agiaa%68a^og.
Line 1. Hiagog, for Isgog.— j^a^oTivoa, a mistake for ;^a^o-
ntvog.— 2. aQLoaroda^oa, with aa.
16.
Hiagov o Seivoiisveoa
xai TOL dvgaxooioL
Toi 8l Tvgav ano xv^aa
'idgav 6 JsLVO^iviog
xtti Toi ^vgaxoaioi
Tw Jl Tvggdv ano Kvfiag.
Line 1. iliagov, for 'ligav.— o, without the aspirate H.
—
— 3. 5t, contracted from Jd. — jvgavy for Tvggrjv, that is,
Tvggrivdy sc. anvXa.
agxsvsoa toS edisasv
Bdrea svyva Ho8oi ayoid'o xac ....
l4gxivs(ag to5' tOTi^asv
Batrja^ iyyvg 6-
<Jw dya&ov xal ....
Line 2. tvyvo', for eyyvg. — Hodoi, odb), depending upon
iyyvg ' near the road*
25.
.... lo&akoa o TtoXa ....
^oLOTLoa a^a tgxoii{svo) ^
vTtarodogoa agia(SToy(^eLTOv)
iitosdaTav d'e^aio
.... lo&aXog 6 UoXa ....
Bomxiog el ^Egxofievov'
'Tnaxodrngog 'AgLaaxoyihtiv
inorjadxaVf Oij^alo).
ANCIENT INSCRIPTIONS. 275
Line 2. sx^^ ^^^ ^^^ common it — 3. vnatodogog, without
the aspirate H.— agiaaxoysnov, with aa. — 4. inorjadiciv, aor.
3 dual, Doric, for the common inorjavcTrjv.
29.
'cagy(jEVF)oL avs&ev toi diFi tov ciogtv&o&ev
lagyttoi avsd^sv tw ^il tmv Kogivd^o&ev,
ol ^Agyeioi> avid^saav tm JlI jav Kogiv&o&sv.
Here TagysiFoi stands for rot ^Agyuot. It is not certain that
Tugy . . . OL was jagyuYoi, with the digamma. Still we maysafely suppose that the original form of ^Agyuog was Agysi^ogyhence the Latin Argivi.— avs&ev, 2 aor. 3 plur. for avi&saav.— diFt, the dative of A12:. The original form of Zsvg was^AE F-2'. By dropping 2, and changing « into i, we obtain
A I F^, hence At Pi, in this inscription ; this nominative modi-fied becomes AI^, hence Aiog, Ady Ala ' also Latin Dies-piter,
Dis, divus, deus^ dium. By dropping A, we have :Si6g, 0s6g.
Further modifications, Ztjv, Jupiter ^ Jovis. The root of theoblique cases of Jupiter is Jov, which in Greek letters wouldbe /0F> strikingly resembling the Hebrew n*)j^^.
30.
tsVOS oXvVTtLOXMiX
Zrivog "OXvfiniov.
31.
Qototf iia Ttoeas ....
Kotog fis norjas
37.
ds^srac tov Hogq,ov
ds^nai JOV ogxov.
39.
sao ave&ijxsv
. . . a^a oacot totz
okkcDVL
276 >^ APPENDIX I.
iag avi&rjXEV
. . . ClfiCt ^WO) 7M71-
Line 3. TwnoXXtoii, by crasis for xw 'j^jicXXavi. It is in
the Ionic dialect. The character // here is not a breathing;
the character Ji stands for O long.
ATTIC INSCRIPTIONS. 'n'iH
76.
(About B. C. 416.)
(s8)o%(j£v TEL ^oXet xai xoi dsfxoc ycsxgoTZLci
STigviavevs ^vaad'eoaa s
(y)gafifiaTSve avTisid^sa eTtsaxais ycaXXiaa bltzs
anodovaL xoia d-soia
(T)a /pf^ara xa ocpskoixsva £7t£t3e xei ads
vataL xa xgLd^tkLa TaAarT(a)
avsvBvsyytxai sa noXiv Ha scpascpiaxo vofii
(S^LOLxoa Heix£8{a)7to a7io8i(^8)
5 (o)voLi 8s ano xov ^^gsf^iaxov a ea a7io8ooiv
eaxLv xoLO Oeoia ecposcpian^s)
va, xa xs naga xoia £}.ksvoxafiiaiG ovxa vvv
xoLi xaXkcf, a saxt xovxov (t)
ov ;^g£fiaxov xac xa sx xea 8£xax£a B7tei8av
ngadei loyiaaodov 8s H(o)
(l X)oyLaxat Hoa xgtaxovxa Hoivsgvvv xa
ocpsXoixsva XOLO Bsolc aycg(i)
a avvayoysa 8(s) xoX Xoyiclxov s ^oXs avxoxga
xog saxo ano8ovxov (8s x)
10 a xgs^axa Hot ngvxavsa (isxa xsa ^oXsa xai
sxoaXsLcpovxov S7t£i(8av)
1
ATTIC INSCRIPTIONS. 277
ano^odiv ^eiscfavTSd xa is nivaxia xai ra ygajx
fiaisia xuL safjL 7t(o aX)
Xodt €c ytyga^ixsva ajtocpULvovTOv ds la ye
ygaix(xsva Hot rs Hug(£ta x) » m%at Hoi Hugonoioi xat si ria aXXoa oiSsv la
^laa ds a7toxva[xsv£(iv to)
viov Tov xgs[iaTov Horafi nsg rati aX},aa ag
%aa xaOansg roa tov Hi i^iaju^y^ m15 H TOV Tsa adsvaiaa Hovroi ds jafiisvovTov sfi
TtoXsi sv Toi 07tiad(o8o)
[jLoi ja TOV Osov /^6^0Mra Haca dvvaTov xai
oaiov xai ovvavoiyov \^v ^^^.^r
TOV xai avyxXsiovTOv ratf Ovgaa to OTtidOodofjio
xai ovas^aivsaQo
V Toio TOV Tsa adsvaiaa Ta^iiaia naga Ss tov
vvv Ta^iov xai tov i snio
TaTov xai tov Hugonoiov tov sv TOia Hugonoia Hoi vvv 8Laxsgilo{ai)
; ^^^,4,^;.20 V ajtagiOfisaaodov xai anoadsdaodov toc x9^
jwara svavTiov Tsa PoX(s)
a (s)iA, noXsi xai nagadsxciaadov Hot Tafjuat
Hot Xa^ovTsa naga tov vv(v)
agxovTov xat sv ctsXsi avaygacpaavTOv di(x)aia
navTa xad^ sxacfTov ts
TOV Osov ra xg^l^ccxa Honooa sdTiv sxacfTot xat
ovfiTtavTov xscpaXaio
V xogi(i TO TS agyvgiov xat to ^gvOf-ov xat to
Xoiuov avaygacpovTov H25 01 aisi Taixiai so arsXsv xat Xoyov dibovxov tov
TS ovTOv ;^gsfxaTov
24
278 APPENDIX I. * :
.^xai TOP Ttgoaiovxov joia d^sotcf xai sav ri a(v)
avahaxerac xutu tov s
ir vtavTov Ttgod lod Xoyiaxaa xaisvOvvaa didov
TOV xat ix TtavaOavai a\A ^lAt^iiviv
A i (o)v 86 TiavaOsvata toX Xoyov SlSovtov xada
Ttsg Hot Ta Tsa adevaiaGi T(a)
([jLi)6vovT£a xaa de aisXaa ev aid ava-ygatpctoat
la xgs[xaTa ra Hug (a tl)
30 {d'ev)xov sfi TtoXsi Hot jafxtuL eneiBav da ano
dedofieva sl tolo Osoia (la) ?i ^% hs
(;^^)f^aTa sd to veogiov xai ra tbl^e TOcd ne
giodL xgsddai ^gs^iad^Lv) .
*'£dotsv jj] /SovXf] xai tw 5ij^(o ' Ksxgonlg iTrgvTavsvs, Mvri~
ald^Boq i-
ygufifiUTSvs, HvTisl&ijq insaiaTSiy KaXUag dns ' uTtodovvai
ToTg ^solg
IOC ;^^7?'|uaTa tw ocpsdofisvcc, insid^ tj] 'A&tjvala i« xgiaxlha
'" Takavioi
avivriviyxim ig noXiv a iip^qiiaio t'o^lafiatog rj^idanov'
5 ovcti ds ano xwv xgrjfiuTOiV a ig anodouiv iaiiv xoig d^toXg
i^rjcpiafis-
va, xd XE naga xoig 'EXXrivoxa^laig ovxa vvv xai xaXXa a iaxi
XOVKOV X-
^j.', cjv ;f^7j^aTw»', xat xa ix xrjg dsxaxrjg, iTieidav Ttga&jj ' Xoyiad-
a&biv ds 0-
I Xoyiaxal IJog xgidxovxa Iloivsgvvv xd ocpnXo^iua xoig
&eo7g ' axgi-
g avvayiayrjg dt xojv XoyiaxSv i) ^ovXtj avxoxgdxag saxto • duo-~ dovtav ds X-
10 a XQW^^^ ®^ Txgvxdvsig fisxd xrjg ^ovXrjg xai i^aXsicpovxcov
insiddv
djiodijoatv ^tjx^aavxeg xd xs nivdxia xai xd ygajjf^axsla xai idv
nov dX-
ATTIC INSCRIPTIONS. . 279
Xo&i Tj ysyga^fiiva* aTioifmvovKov ds rot yfygnfi^iva oX ts
ae oi UgoTtoiol yal si Tig akXog cildev ' rafilag ds anoxvaficvtiv
TO-
VTWV Ttav XQ'']fJi'OiTav oTav TiSQ Tag aXXag ag^oiS aa&ansQ rovg
TOV Hi15 // TOV T^g 'A&rjvalag' ovroi ds TafiisvovTOJV iv noXei iv tm
OTTia&odo-
fico Tct TMV &SOJV xQ'^fJ^otTa oaa dvvarov xal ooiov, kocI avvavoi-
yov-
Toov xltl GvyxXsiovTtov Tttf ^VQtxg TOV onia&odofiov xal avari-
(j,mvEa&(o-
V Tolg Twv TTfg 'A&ijvalag Ttxiiiaig ' naga ds rav vvy Ta^mv
xai Twv enia- '^ m'^t^H^
.
TaTMV xal Twv Uqotioimv twv iv ToXg Hisgonoig 6i vvv dia-
XBiqI^ovgi-
20 V (xnaQi&fzijada&cov xat aTtoaTtjaaa&av t« xgi^fiaTa ivavrlov
Trig ^ovXij-
g iv TioXsi, xal nagadB^da&cav oi Toifilai oi XaxovTsg notga twv
vvv
agxovToaVf xal iv ar^Xj] avaygaipavrav dlxaia navTUf xa&*
exaoTov Tfi
Twv S^ewv Ttt ;|f^jj/u«Ta onoaa ioTiv sxdoTM xal av^ndvTiav
xBcpdXaio-
v, xo^gh 10 TS agyvgiov xal to xgvolov • xat to Xomov dvayga-
cpovitav
25 oi aid Tafilat ig ari^XvjVj xal Xoyov didovitov twv ts ovtcov
Xgri(xdT(av
xal Twv ngoaiovTfov lolg &so7g, xal idv ti dvaXlaxrjrai xaia
TOV i-
viaVTOv, ngog Tovg Xoyiardg, xal sv&vvag didovKov, xal ix
Uttva&Tjvai-
(av ig nava&T^vaia tov Xoyov didovTWV^ xa&dneg oi t« Ttjg
Idd^ijvaiag ra-
^uvovTsg ' Tag de ai^Xag iv alg dvaygdtfjovat t« xQW^^^ tw
hgd Ti-
30 divTWV iv noXu oi Tafilai * insiddv ds dnodsdofiiva tj Totg
S^eolg Ttt -wu J
280 APPENDIX I.
XQrifiaxa, ig to vbwqiov xat t« tsIxi] Tolg negiovai XQV^^^''
Xgri^otoiv.
Line 1. £(5o|€v before a consonant. — fiviai^^oaa, a mistake
for fivsaid^soa.— 4. uvsvi^vsyxTai, for the common avsv^vsxrai.
— 5, 6. a, without the aspirate, for Ha.— eXXsvototfiiaia, with-
out the aspirate. — 8. axQia, a mistake for axgia.— 9. s, for
lis, that is, ^. — 17. avoifiaivsa^ov, for avaas^aivsa&ov, com-
pounded of auy and arjfialvw.— 20. anoadEa&aa^ov, a mistake
for anoatsaaa&ov.— 22. x«^ fxaarov, for the modern }ta&' I'xa-
^joy. — 23. exaaioi, without the aspirate, for Ilsxaaroi,— 29.
aia, for IJaia.
147.
(About B. C. 408.)
adsvaioL aveXoaav stzl yXavxinnov ag/ovTOs
xac S7ti TBd ^oXsm st TcXeysvsa HaXauva
ngo(Toa)
eyga^^ajBVB jafiiat Hugoy xQ^fxarov xsa ads
vaiaa TcaXXiaTgaxoa ixagaOovtoa Tcai x^^
vag%o(v)
Tftf nagsdoaav ex rov STtsrstov (pcfsipKfafiSvo
TO Ssfio £7ti Tftf aiavTidoa Ttgorsd ngvza
vBvodsa He(XX
e^voTai^uaid nagedoOe xaXXifia^oi Hayvoatoi
ngaatieXiSsc ixagui HimtoKS aiioa sdods
adsvaiaa noX^ia)
5 3oa .... vtxscK .... sni Tscf atystSoa dsvrsgaa
TcgvxavBvoasa aOXoOejaia nagsS^o)
&£ ea TtoLvadsvaia ra fisyaXa (piXovi xv8a
BevaisL xai avvag^oaiv aOevaiaa nohados
.... HisgoTfotoLO xax (f)
viavTov SivkXoL Hsg/isi xat ovvag^oaiv bo tbv
BXaXOfX^BV .... B71L TBCf OLVBldod XgiTBd TtgV
xav(B)
voaBd IlBXXBvoxafiiaia nagBdods rcBgixXBi ;^o
ATTIC 28Y
Xagysi ycai avvag^oaiv HntTtoia aiToa edo
Os
STsgov TOi(S avxoia HeXXsvoiaiiiaKS Hntnoia
(SLT06 sSods .... BTsgov TOia OLVTOid HsXXs
voTUfiia^ia)
10 HsgiiovL adods ag^ovji sa nvkov .... ersgov
-. Tota avTOKJ eX^evoraijiiaKf scf T€v dio^sXiav
.... STtL Tscf ax
a^iavTidoa zejagTsa ngvTavsvoasa HslXsvora''iV ' liiaid TtagsSods TtsgixXsi xoXagysi xat av
vag%odiv a(i)
10(5 HinnoLd eSods .... srsgov row avxoia
HsXXevoTa^Laia sci rsv dio^ahav s8o6s ....
€7Ct T(f)
o xsxgoTttdoa nsfinrsa ngvTavsvoasci HsXXsvo
Tafiiaid Ttagsdods nsgixXst ^oXagysi xat av
vagxoaiv s(a)
Tsv dio^sXtav .... £7tL Tsa ksovTidoa Hextbs
ngvravevoasa Tgtrst s^agai rsa ngvTaveiaa
15 eXXsvoxaiiiaia Ttagsdods Siovvaioi xvSadsvaist.
Tcat avvag^oaiv .... svaxsi xsa ngvxavs^i)
aa HsXXsvoxa^iaia d'gaaovi ^ovxaBsi xat awagxoaiv .... HsvBsxaxsi xsa ngvxavsiaa Hs
XXsvoxa^iaia nagsSods ngo^asvot a(pidvaioi xai
avvag^oaiv axgaxsyoi s/a sgsxgiaa svxXstdst
avo^ioXoy v.^^.,;,.
siia .... xgixsi xat Ssxaxet rsa ngvxavstaa
HsXXsvoxagitata nsgtxXst ^oXagyst xat av
vag%oaiv '""^^^ v>"M&ii\»tr^liJmEl" t)» .
,-
^'.ii^i oydost xat stxoaxst xsa ngvxavstaa HsXX24* :.>:,^^
APPENDIX I,
£V0TafitaLc( dTtovdiai q)XvH xai avvag)^o
61V ....
20 .... TgiaxodTei ts(S ngviavsiaa xa s/ aa^io avo^oXoysde HeXkevoTafiiai avaixLoi a^sTTtoL
XUL TtagsSgoi (jt)
oXvagaxoi ^oXagyec .... sni Tsa avxioxtdos s
^dofiss ngvtavsvoasd TtefiTtrsi zed ngvxavHa
a 7tag£8(o)
i^- d'B dLovvcftoi xvSadsvaLst xat avvag/oatv sa xsv
Sio^shav .... e^doiisL xscf ngvxavuaa HsXXsvoxufjitaca 'd'g(ci) Uyv^
aovL l^ovxadsi xat ovvag^oaiv scf xev Sio^eXiav
.... x£L avxsc sfisgat HeXXevoxaetata (paX
avdoL (a)
XoTTsxedav xai avvag^o^iv axov Hinnoic ....
10 imH^xxH xai dsxaxec xed Ttgvxavstaa HeXXsvo
xafiLaia 7tgo(%(i£)
25 voc acpidvaioL xai avvag^oaiv .... xsxagxei x
at BLxoaxu xea ngyxaveiaa HsXksvoxafjLLata
£V7tok(L8l a)
(pidvaLOL xai ovvag^oaiv .... B^dofiBt xai £ixo
ax£t x£(S 7tgvxav£Laa H£XX£voxa^tat(y xaXh
at £VOVV^(j£l x)
at avvagxoaiv .... £7tL x£0 Hntnodoovxidoa
oybo£a 7tgvxav£voGi£a dod£xax£L x£a 7igvxav£
tad H£X(X£vo)
xafiiaia 7tag£8od£ 7tgoxa£voi afiSvatot xat awagxodtv . . . x£xagx£L xai £Lxo6x£l x£d 7tgv(xa)
vtiaa H£XX£voxaiiLaLa £dod£ BiovvdioL xvda6£v
AvTi ?atft xai ovvagxodiv 4m9 ^w Hexxei xai xgiax
oa(x£i)
ATTIC INSCRIPTIONS. 283
30 Tftf TtQVTavHad HeXXevoiaixtata edods d-gaaovt
poviaSet xai avvagxoaiv .... eni xea sgsx
esid(oa)
svuTSd ngviavevoded Sodsxaisi Tftf ngviavsLaa
HeXlsvoTafiiat(f sSode ngo^^asvoi acpLdvaioi x
at (Svvagxodiv .... a
.... TgiTSi Tcat stxoaxsL xsa Tigviavsiad HsXXs
vojafiiaia edoOe diovvaioc xvdaOevaiei xat a
vvagxo6Lv ....
.... HexTSi xat rgtaxoarsi Tscf ngviavEiaa HeXXevoTa[xiai(i sSoOs dgadovi ^ovTaSsi ;cat
ci(vv
agxo6L)v .... BXTBL xai rgiaxocdsL Tsa ngvja
vsiaa TOL sx aa^o avofio}.oyeaa(To) , . , , fi
a . . .
.
35 .... (a)TgaT£yoL<s sa aa(xot 8sx(^txgaTst ayi'ki
ft ... . naCLcpovTi (pgsaggioL .... agidxox
ga(T£i) ....
.... EvovviiEL .... vLxsgazot xv8avTLdsL Tgug
ag^ot .... agtcfTocpavei ava . . . .gag ....
.... £711 Ted TtavdiovLdod dsxaxect Ttgviavsvoas
a svdsxarsL xea ngviavstaa sXlsvo^Taiitaid
sdods) 7tgo{x^
svoi acpidvacoL) xai avvag/ocsiv .... xgLTSi x
at SLxoarst xsa ngvxavHaa HsX}.£v(oxaiiiaL
.... xai (Svvagxodiv .... sxxu xai xgiaxoax
€1 xsa 7tgvxav£Lac( H£X(X£yoxa[iLaid ....
40 .... xat avvagx)o6Lv .... x£(paXawv agyv
gio (Svintoiv . • . •
284 APPENDIX I. i'
A&rjV(x7oL av^Xwaav inl rkavxiTiTtov ctgx^^'^og xou inl rrjg (Sov-
XrjgfjKXeiyivfjg 'AXaiBvg ngoiTog
iyQa^fidievs, racial Ugojv XQW^^^^'*' '^^'S 'A&rivalag KaXXiatqa-
xog MaQcc&wviog xat ^vvaQX^v-
Tsg naqidoaav ex toov insTsloiv, i/jtjcpiacxiisvov tov d^fxov. Enl
5fi 3*5 tr^g Aiavxidog nQoitrjg ngvTavsvovarjg '^EXX-
r)voTa{iloiig nagsdo&i] KaXXifidxM 'Ayvovalta, UQaaiisXddr] '/xa-
gul, Xnnoig acTog ido&r], 'A&rjvaiag JloXid-
6 dog .... NlxTjg .... 'Enl tijg Alytjldog dsviigag ngvravsvov-
atjg "A&Xo&ETaig nagedo-
&ri ig JJava&i^vaia id (xsydXa 0lX(ovi Kvdad^rjvatu y.al avvdg-
Tl. ?3 xovaiv, 'Ad-rivalag UoXiddog .... iegonoiolg x«t' i-
vtavTov AivXXco 'Eg%Lsl xai avvdgxovaiv ig jtjv exaTOfi^rjv ....
Enl Trjg Olvrjidog Tgnrjg ngvTUVs-
vovatjg 'EXXrfVOTd^laig nocgsdo&t], IlsgLxXsl XoXagyel xal avvdg-
XOVoiVf Xnnoig alrog ido&r) ....
"Exsgov Toig avxotg 'EXXrjvoxcc^laig, Xnnoig alxog ido&t] ....
"Exegov xotg avxotg 'EXXrjvoxafiiaig,
10 "EgfiMvi ido&rj agxovxi ig IlvXov .... "Exsgov xotg amolg 'EXXtj-
voxafilaig ig jtjV dioi^eXlav .... Enl xijg Ax-
afiavxidog xsxdgxr^g ngvxavsvovaijg 'EXXrjvoxafilaig nagsdo&tjy
JlsgixXsl XoXagyst xal ovvdgxovaiVy dl-
tog Xnnoig ido&rj .... ^'Extgov xdlg avxotg 'EXXrivoxafilaig ig
xtjv dico^sXlav ido&rj .... Enl xrj-
g Kexgonidog nifxnxtjg ngvxavsvovarjg, 'EXXrjvoxa^iaig nagedo^
S^T], IJegixXsl XoXagysl xal avvdgxovaiv ig
tfjv dioi^sXlav .... 'Enl xrjg Asovxidog Exxr]g ngvxavsvovarjg,
xglxji rifiEga xr^g ngvxavslag,
15 'EXXr}voxafilaig nagsdo&r], Aiovvalto Kvda&rjvaiEl xal avvdgxov-
aiv .... EvdxTj xrjg ngvxavsi-
ag 'EXXrjvoxafilaig Ogdacovi Bovxddrj xal avvdgxovaiv .... ^fcV-
dsxdxfj x^g ngvxavdag 'j&-
XXrjvoxafilaig nagedo&rjj ngoUvoi 'A(pidvatoj xal avvdgxovaiv^
axgaxrjym i^ Egixglag EvxXddj] avo(ioX6y-
7}^a .... TglxT] xal dsxdxr] xrjg ngvxavdag 'EXXrjvoxafilaig
UfgixXd XoXagyst xal avvdgxovaiv ....
.... 'Oydorj xal sixoaxjj xrjg ngvxaveiag ^EXXrjvoxafilaig 2nov-
dia fl>XvsX xal avvdgxovaiv ....
ATTIC INSCRIPTIONS. 266
20 TQtaxoatrj irjg ngviavslag toc ex 2'dfiov avotfioXoyr^&ri 'EXXtjvo-
tufxla 'AvocitIo) 2'q)rjTxl(o xal nagedgco H-oXvagaTM XoXagyst. Em Trjg AvxioxlSog £^d6fj.7jg ngvTavsvov-
ajj?, Ttiumji T^? Tigviavtlag, nagedo-
S^ri Jiovvaico Kv8a&Tjvaisl xal avvdgxovaiv ig t^v dKa/SsXiav
• . . . 'jE^dofiij Trjg ngvtavilag 'EXXrjvoiotiulaig Ogd-
amvi Bovtudr} xal avvdg%ovaiv ig Ttjv diOi^tXlav .... Tf^ avtjj
ri^iga 'EXXfjVOTafxlaig <Paldvd^(o ^A-
X(ansx7j&sv xal avvdgxovaiv, dliov Xnnoig .... "Exttj xal dsxd-
ip T7}g ngviavsiag 'EXXijvoTa^laig Ilgo^i-
25 via 'Aq)idvai(o xal avvdgxovaiv .... TBjdgxrj xal slxoaTJj trig
ngvTavsiag 'EXXrjvotafjilaig EvTioXidi 'A-
(fiSvalm xal avvdgxovaiv .... 'E^dofii] xal slxoaTJi Tijg ngvTa-
vtlag 'EXXrjvoiafxlaig KaXXia Eixavvfiel x
at avvdgxovaiv .... 'Enl irjg 'limod^oovjidog oydorig TtgvTavsv-
ovaijg, dojdsxdiT] rrjg ngvTavelag, 'EXXrivo-
tafiiaig nagedo&r) Ugo^ivco 'Aqiidvaiio xal avvdgxovaiv ....
TeidgTr] xal sIxoot^ Tfjg ngvxa-
vslag 'EXXrjVOTa^laig iddd^fj Jiovvalb) Kvbadi]vaiu xal avvdg-
xovaiv .... "Extt] xal Tgiaxoatfj
30 tijg ngvxavdag 'EXXrjvoxafxtaig ido&i] Ogdawvi Bovxddrj xal
avvdgxovaiv .... *Enl xijg 'Egsx^V^^og
ivdxrjg ngvxavBVovarjg, dudBxdxj] xrjg ngvxavdagy 'EXXijvoxafilaig
ido&f] Ugo^evM ^Acpibvaita xal avvdgxovaiv ....
.... Tglxri xal sixoaxfj xtjg ngvxavdag 'EXXtivotafiiaig ido&rj
Aiovvaia Kvdad^tivaiii xal avvdgxovaiv ....
.... '^'Exxri xal xgiaxoax^ rrjg ngvxaveiag 'EXXtjVoxa^laig ido&t)
Ogdacjvi Bovxadrj xal avv-
dgxovaiv .... "Exxt] xal tgiaxoaxj] xrjg Tigvxavsiag xd ix 2d-
fiov dvaftoXoy^aaxo .... (la ....
35 ... . axgaxriyolg iv 2'dfiM, Je^ixgdxsi 'AyiXiel .... IIaaiq)uvxt
^gsaggla .... ^Agiaxoxgdxu ....
.... Evoivvfiu .... Nixrjgdxa Kvdavxidj] rgirjgdgxM • • • •
^Agiaxocpdvsi Ava .... ^a^ ....
• • • • Enl Trig Ilavdiovldog dexdxT}g ngvxavEVOvarjgi evdexaxTj trjg
Ttgvxavdag, 'EXXrjvoxafilaig ido&t] Hgo^-
iv(o 'Aq)idvai(o xal avvdgxovaiv .... Tglxi] xal Bixoaxfj xijg
ngvxavdag, 'EXXrjVoxafilatg ....
APPENDIX 1. V
• * .. .« • xal avvoLQXovaiv .... ^'Emji xat TQittxoarjj irjg nqvxavdag
'^EkXfjvoTafilaig ....
40 .... nal awdg/ovaiv .... KscpciXaiov ccgyvgiov avfinav ....
Line 9, &c. cte^oj', for IIet^qov. — 14, 23. e^sgai, without
the aspirate, for llf^tqai. — 20, 34. sx accfio, no doubt pro-
nounced as one word, fxaa/xo, for ix 2afxov. — 26. t^dofiei,
without the aspirate.— 34, 39. sxtsi, for IIextbi.— 35. sa aa-
fioi, for iv 2a^(a.— 37. svdBxartLy for Ilsvdexani.
158 {A).
raSs STtga^av aiKpiycTvovsa a&rivaLov ano ;caA
Xeo agxovxod f^s^g
t TO d^agyqXicovoa [xr^vod to sttl i7t7toda(jtavTO(S
agxovTod ad'T^vr^dL
ev driXoi 8s ano BTCiysvoa ag^ovToa fisxgt to
d'agyi^XLcovoa firivoa
TO S7ti iTtTtio ag^ovTod xgovov oaov exadTOcf av
Tcov rigxsv oca Bio
5 dcogod oXv^TtLodogo dxaix^coviSria syganiiaTSvev
ano x<^g^(^OLvdg
o agxovTOct idLOTrfd d'eoysvod axagvevd fis^gt
TO sxaTO^^atcovo
d fzrivod TO em innodafiavTOd ag^ovTod dodiy
svrjd dcodtaSo ^vns
Taiov sviavTov em xalXso ag^ovTod sntysvi^^s
fi,)£Tay£V0S £X xo
iXrid avTLfia^od sv&vvo fiagad'coviod » , , , ga
, , , , d iievEdxgaxo n
10 aXXrivsvd aids tov noXecov .... toxo ansBo^d)
av iivxoviOL .... dvg
loi , , , . TTivioi .... xBioL .... degicpioi
dicpvioi
....
ATTIC INSCRIPTIONS. QST'\
.... irjrai .... oivaioi £| lytago ....
.... d'egiiaioi f| lycago .... {7ce)(paXaLov to
;co Trapa xav nokscov ....
.... oi(8)e Tcov idia^Tov) to t(o)xo ajiedoaav
agLazo
15 (v) driXioa vjtsg ajtokXodogo 8^X10 .... tvc?
.... aaa BrfXioa vjtsg
yXavxsTO drfho .... vipoxXsr^a dr^Xiots Slc.
Tads sTiQa^av *Afi(pixivovsg 'A^rjvalav ano KaXXsov aQXOVTog
( jov &agyrjXi(jjvog fitivog tov inl Innoday.aviog ciQXOVTog
iv J^Xm ds ano ^Eniyevovg agx^vtog ^bxqi> tov d^agyrjXiavog
lxr}vog
tov inl 'innlov ag^oviog, %g6vov oaov Enaarog aviav rjgxfv,
olg /I16-
5 dagog ^OXvfAniodoi^ov . ^tttxfi^wvidrig eygafifidtixieVf otTio Xa-
giaavOg-
ov agxovTog iSKottjg Osoyivovg 'Axotgvivg (isxgv tov kxatofi-
^amvo-
g fiijvog tov inl 'innodufiavtog agxovtog, 2(oaiyivrjg Zoaaid-
dov Avns-
taiwv iviavtov inl KoiXXsov agxovtog' ^Eniyivi^g Mstayivovg
ix Ko- . . vi«^^xl' ^ 4 o
IXrig, ^Avtlfxaxog Evd^vvov Magad^wviog . ..'. ga ....,., qr Me-
vsatgdtov 77-
. 10 aXXrjvsvg* A'lSs tuv noXsav .... toxov ansdoaav * Mvx6~
viot .... 2^vg^
lOL .... I'Tjvioi .... KuoL .... Ssglcpioi .... 2l(fVioi
.... 'ir^tai .... Olvuloi i^ 'ixagov ....
.... OegfialoL e| 'ixdgov .... xzq>dXaiov toxov nagd tuv
noXtav ....
.... 0X8s tuv iditotav tov toxov dntSoaav * ^Aglatof
15 V AriXiog vnkg 'AnoXXodcogov ArjXiov .... tva .... fWff
A^Xiog vnig
rXttVXbtov Ar^Xiov . • . • * TtpoxXitjg A^Xiog, &-€.
• APPENDIX I.
158 (B).
aids xcDv noXsov to to(x)o ov sSet aviaa stcl
jT^ci rffxsTsgaa
ag^riG anodovat .... vsX . no . xai ox aneBo6
av Tcov TSTTagco
V STCDV xeioL .... fivxovioi .... dvgioi ....
.... aicpvLoi .... TT^vLoi .... Segfiaco
5 A f| ixago .... Tcagioi .... oivaioL f| ixago
.... aide TCOV noXscov tov toxov ox ansdoGav
TOV S7tl TTl
a ri^eTsgaa agxr^a T£TTa(g)c)v btov mi agxov-
TCOV adf^vr^ac
xakXso ^agtaavdgo iTcnoSaiiavToa dcoxgaTido sv
driXoL 'i
de STtiyevoa TtaXaioVknio nvggdtOd &c.
jXds Twv noXsMV TOV toTtov ov edsi aviag Inl t^? ^^STsgag
agx^ig anodovvaL , , . , veX . no . xal ovx anidoaav rmv tsttoc'
V hav • KBioh .... Mvaovioi .... 2vqioi, ....
.... 2l<pnoi .... Ti]vioi .... Oeqiicuo-
5 t «$ 'ixaQOV .... ndgioi .... Olvaioi s^ Ixdgov
.... Aids Twv noXsojv tov toxov ovx anidoaav tov inl tij-
g ri^BTtqag agxrig tsttuqcov iitav inl aq^ovTUiv A&r}vi]aL
' KalXioVf XaQiadvdgov, 'innoda^avTog, SoiygaiLSov ' iv Ji^-
X(ao.
de *Eniyiyovg, JIaXatoVf 'innloVy Jlvggai&oVi fcc; • • '
These two inscriptions were cut about B. C. 370, that is,
about 30 years after Euclides, the archon. They contain
all the letters of the new Attic alphabet.
Observe, that O represents either o, or the diphthong ov.
.a-i^ ,%«^A^tt> 'i.*?Uxo-j^\' ... * vi'3Ufi\ ^m^^f.*K•:^ \
•' ATTIC INSCRIPTIONS.
170.
Inscriptio PotidcBa. (About B. C. 430.)
ai^ava .... '
asfxaiv ....^ .,
xai Ttgoyo ....
VL-HBV SVTtolSfl .... .^^
5 aid'sg fisfi (pavxoLci v7ts8£;^(jaTO (?o . ..*.
Tovds 7toT£L8aiaci aixcpi nvXaa eA . . . .
B^Ogov d ot fi£v s^ocL xacpo fxsgoa H * , , ,
T£i;^oa TiLOTOxaxav HaXnid s&svj ....
avdgaa ^iB^i noXia Hede nod^ei xat 5 . . . .
10 Ttgoa&s noTSidaiaa Hot d'OLvov £[jl ng . . . \
Ttaidea aOsvatov (pav^^ad d av . . . . ggo ....
.... ^aavT agsTEv xat najf, i t.^ vxX ....
vUfjv BvnoXifi ....
5 ttl&rjQ fisv ipvxag vnsds^aio, ao . . . v^ >*^^* Y^ *'*'^^
Twy^fi UoTSidalag n^cpt nvXag £^ . . • . ^
iX^QWV d' oi fih B^ovat xdcfiov fiigog, H • >• • T.\
thixog niaioxdirjv iknid^ e&svt ....
uvdgocg fih noXig ^ds no&si xal 5 . . . .
10 ngoa&B Iloisidaiag oi S^dvov iv ng , . , , ,^_l^.i
noudtg ^J^d^r^vamv ' ipvxdg S' av .... gq . . • •
.... lavT dgsjriv ncu nax .... vaX ....
Line 5. vnedsxoono, without the aspirate, for Hvnsdsxaato.—7. 01, for Hoi.— 8. HsXmd, with the aspirate, for iXnid', iXnida.
iMnia is a modification of the original fsXnia. In one ofthe later inscriptions we find acprjXniafisva, for dnriXTtia^ivwy
from dnEXnl^o) («7io, iXnl^ca), implying eXnl^w, old orthography
HEAniZO. (See Gruter's Corp. Inscript. p. lxxi.)
290 APPENDIX I.
BCEOTIC INSCRIPTIONS.
1504.
d'toa . '
TLOvxoLV ayadav aXsva cx>Q - ••
XovToa sdo^s TV dafjLv £{g) •— -'p-
^ofjLSviov ayeSixov 8a
(pLxao rfoXsia ait aXs^av
5 Sgscaa ngo^Bviov sifiev (x)
71 evBgysxav jaa noXioa t(^g)
^ofxsvLCDv xri avTOv tct^ ^ci{y)
ovos ytri sifxsv avrv yad
(xrf) Fvxiaa sitaaiv xrj aacpaXi
10 (av) ycq a(x)shav xr^ aaovXia(v x)
ri ;<aTa yav xtf xaxcx, daXa,x(TcC)
V xri TtoXsfjia) xri {ig)a(ya)a Lo{a)
ad xri ^^ aXXa onoxra
xva aXXva ngo^evva (xri)
15 svegyBxi^a,
Osog
Tv/riv aya&T^v. 'AXsva ag-
XOVTog tdo^e tm di^fia ^£q-
XO}itvl(av AyidLxov /la-
q>ljov Aiolia an' 'u4XE^av-
5 dgsiag ttqo^svov slvul x-
ai Evsgyhriv Trjg nohcog 'Eq-
XOfiBvlcov ical avxov xat iay-
ovovgf Hal uvai amm yijg
xal oixlag maaiv x«t aacpdXsi-
10 av xa* aTiXnav xal aavXiav x-
ttl xaia yrjv xal xaxa ^ukaTia-
B(EOTIC INSCRIPTIONS.
V xal TToXifiov Kul siQiivijg ov-
arjg, xctl t« alia onoaa
xotg aXXoig ngo^ivoig xal
15 ivegyiTttig.
(6)so(y tvxol{v 8a^o) otb (At)
otf ag^ovTod s8o^e
TOi 8a[ioi Ttgo^Bvov
sifJLSv ^oicDTov xai svs
5 gysxav va^av a|t
ov^cD xag^^adoviov xai
eiixsv Fot yoL<s xai FOLxia
6 STtadiv xat axaXiav
xai adovXiav xat xayyav
10 xat xaTi^'aAaTTav xai
noXs^o Tcai igavact laaas (/3)
OLOTagxiovTov ....
Otog jvxr)v JafioxiX^
ovg aqxovTog ido^s
Tw drjfico Ttgo^svov
uvai BoKoxmv ncu ivt-
5 gyhfiv N(a^av ^Ah-
ov^ov Kagxv^onov, xal
eival oi yrjg xal oixia-
- g enaaiv xal atiXeiav
xal aavXiav xal xaxa yi^v
10 xal xata -d-dXaaaav xal
noXiiiov xal sig^vrjg ovai]g. B-
oitoxagxovvxwv ....
291
APPENDIX I.
1560.
Inscriptio Orchomenia.
d^vvagx(o ag^ovTos fiSLvos d's
iXovOia ag^iagos sviisikcD xaiii
a? sv^cdXv agx^^oLfj-cj (poxsu XQ^
OS aitsdcoxa ano rag aovyygafa
6 Tteda Tcov noXsfzagxcov xtj tcov
xaiOTtracov aveXoixsvos xas
dovyygacpos xas xi[A,£vas nag sv
cpgova zri q)idiav Tcq Ttadixksiv
xtf xi^oiieiXov (poxscas xr^ da(jio
10 TsXstv Xvaida^co xr^ ^kovvclov
xacptaoSogco xi^g^vua xolxto yja
dvvagxcD ag^ovzos [xsivos ocAaA
xo^evico Fagvcov noXvxXsios
15 xaiiias ansdaxs ev^aXv ag^s
Safxco (poxeu ano xas avyygacpa)
TO xarakvnov xaxTo xpacpia^a
TO dafia avskofievos rag aovy
ygacpcos rag xifisvas nag acocpt
20 Xov X7f Bvcpgova (poxsias xrf nag
8iovvG>iov xafidodoga x^gavHa x-q XvaiBa^iov 8a[iOT£}.ios ns
da TCOV noXaiiagxcov x-q tcov xaTO
nTacov
25 agxovTos sv sg^ofxevv d^vvag^co fjiei
vos aXaXxoiievLo ev de FekaTiq ^a
BCEOTIC INSCRIPTIONS. 293
voLxao ag^sXao) fisivos Ttgaro 0^10
Xoya ev^cokv FsXarii^v ycq t7^ noXi sg
XO^BVLcov bulBsl xsxofiidiri ev^a
30 los nag ras TtoXios to Savstov anav
xuTias oiioXoyias rag xed'SLctas dv
vag^G) ag^ovTos fieivos ObiXovBlo
Tiri ovT ocpeiXBTri avxv bti ovOsv nag xav
noXiv aAA ans^^i navra negi navTos
35 X7^ anoSedoavOt tt^ noXi tv bxovtbs
xas onoXoyia? sl^sv noxi dedofis
vov xgovov Bv^aXv anivoinas FSTta
nsTtaga ^ovsctdt aovv mnva diaxa
TLffs FixaxL ngo^arvs aovv riyvs ^bl
40 Xiris ag/L xco ;^povo o Bviavxos o ^iBxa
Ovvagxov ag^ovxa Bg^ofiBvivg ano
ygaq)Bodri 8b bv^oXov xax svtavxov
Bxactxov nag xov xay^iav Tcq xov vofia
vav xa xB xavfiaxa xov ngo^axcov xtf
45 xav riyav xtf xav ^ovav xr^ xav mnav xri
xa xLva ada^a icovOi xr^ xo nXBiQos (jibi
anoygacpBoOco 8b nXiova xov yBygafi
fjLBvov Bv xri (Sovy^^ogBLdi rf 8b xa xis
(ngax)xri xo bvvo^lov bv^oXov 0(pBiXB(x
50 o a noXis) xov Bg^o^iBviov agyovgio
(fivao n)Bxxagaxovxa bv^oXv xaO Bxa
axov Bviavxov x-q xoxov (pBgBxo 8ga(xiias
8ovo)xas fivas Bxaaxas xara fiBiva
{Bxaa)xov xrf Bfingaxxos Baxo Bvj3(oXv
55 .... a noXcs) x(o)v Bgxo(iBvi{o)v
25*
294 APPENDIX I.
Qvvdgxov aQXoy^og, ftfjvog Ost-
Xov&iov, ^Agx^agog Ev^ulov tafil-
ag Ev^ovXm 'Agx^^oifiov ^mxel xgi-
og anidojxu ano zr^g avyygoiffrig
5 fiBia twv TioXefAagxoiV xal
tav xaroTiTaVf oiveXofiEvog tag
avyygacpag tag XBifisvag nag' Ev-
q>gova not ^SLdlav xal IlaaixXrj
xal Tifiofiedov 0(oxiag, yal Jr^iio-
10 TsXriv Avaiddfiov, xal Jiovvaiov
Krjq)iaod(6gov Xaigoovioiy Hard to ipiq-
q)iafjia tov d^fiov.
Ovvocgxov agxovTog, (xrjvog ^AXaX- /
xofisvlov, *'Agv(av IloXvxXsovg
15 Tttfilag dnidmxs Ev^ovXto 'Agx^-
d^fioi fprnxu dno trig avyygacpijg
TO TcaTuXomov, xaTa to yjT^cpiafia
TOV drinoVf dveXofi^og tag avy-
ygoKfdg zdg xeifievag nagd 2(a(pL-
20 Xov not Evcpgova ^taxiag, xal nagd
Aiovvaiov KT^cpLGodagov Xaigtavi-
' a xal Avaidafiov AafiOTdXovg (is-
T« Twi' noXtfidgxoav nal tojp xuto-
nxmv,
25 **AgxovTog iv ^OQXO(iBV(a Ovvdgxov, /^rj-
vog AXaXxofisvlov, iv ds 'EXartla Me-voliov Agx^^dov, ^rjvog ngcjTov. 'Ofio-
Xoyia Ev^ovXto 'EXaieiaia xal Ttj noXet 'Og-
XOfisvlcov . Ensid^ xexofiiatat Ev^ov-
30 Xog nagd xrjg noXscog to ddvsiov dnav
xard rdg o^oXoyiag xdg -lE&Eiaag Ov-
vdgxov agxoVTog firjvog OuXov&lov
xal ovt' (xpslXttai aviia m ov8iv nagd f^v
noXiv, dXX"* dnixu ndvia nsgl navtog,
35 xal dnodedaxaai tfi noXu ol exovisg
BCEOTIC INSCRIPTIONS. 295
lag ofioXoylag ' livai nqoq dsdofj^s-
vov xQovov Ev^ovXco inivofilag, Bifj
ThxaQdy §oval avv Xnnoig diaxo-
alttig Bi'xoai, Ttgo^dioig avv aUl xt-
40 Xiaig ' agxsi tov xqovov o iviaviog 6 fiSTu
OvvaQXO^ clgxovta 'Ogxofisvloig • wtto-
ygaq)sad^aL ds Ev^ovlov -aaT iviavxhv
exaaxov naga tov xafiiav xal xov vofiw-
vrjv, xa xe xav^axa xav ngo^ocxcov xal
45 xcSv atyujv xal xwv ^owv xal xojv Xtitkov xav
xiva aarjfia loai, xal x6 nXrld^og ' (i^
anoygacpia&a ds nXsiova xwy ysygafi-
fiivtov iv xrj avyxoigiqaU' ^Eav de xig
TigdxxTj x6 ivvofitov Ev^ovXov, ocpstX-
50 exft) ^ TioXig xav 'Ogxoixsviaiv dgyvglov
^vdg Tsxxagdxovxa Ev^ojXca xa&' lx«-
axov iviavxoVf xal xoxov cpsgixoj dgaxfidg
dvo xijg fivdg exdaxrjg xaxct firjva
Exaaxov xal sfingaxxog I'axo) Ev^ovXco
55 ^ noXig xav "Ogxofiivlav.
2329.
Tenian, ^
7tgvTavB(jov yvci^)ri ejisidrf a^i
fiavioa afi^xoviov avrig ayadoa
eaziv xat svvovci tcdl dr^icoi
6 Toi Tffvtav xai Siaisksi ;^paa(tf
)
Ttage/ofisvod xai xotvsi th noXuocac xad tStav toks ivTvy^avov^iv
avTot avaSsSsxTut 8s xai x-qv
-^sagodoxLUv xav dr^Xicov aya
10 d^u Tv^ei dsSo^dat xsi ^ovXbl xai
TcoL 8r^ixoi enaiveaai ts avxov
296 APPENDIX I.
xai c(TS(pava)(tac i9'(a)AA(o)i/ ciTS(pav(ot tv t)
OL isgcjL TO Tov Ttoasi^covoci xai Tf^a
afKfLTgLTt^cf agexria svbtcbv xac
15 Bvvoiaa xtia ua xov dr^fiov rcov
Tfiviav SLvai 8e avxov xat xov6 ex
yovovd avxov ngo^evovd xoll €v
. egysxoLcf xi^d noXecoa SsSoaOat
3s xai TtgosSgtav sv xoia aycodiv
20 Old dvvxskei r^ noXid xai Ttgoao
dov Ttgod xTp/ ^ovXrfv xat xov di^
fxov eav xov Ss'qxai avaygaxpai
8s xo8s xo y)Tiq)Lcf^ia sia axr^Xriv (Aa)
'd^LVTjv xai axriaai sic xo isgov xov (no)
25 cisi8a)vo0 xai xr^d a^cpixgixria ....
ngviavtav yvw(j,ri ' 'Ensidrj 'j4fx,^
fiMViog ^Ay-^oavlov avr]Q aya&og
ioTiv xai Bvvovg tw drjfia)
5 Tw Tfjvlwv, Ttal dLuisXEl XQ^iag
naqsxo^svog xat Ttoivrj t^ noXsi
nai xa&^ idlav xolg ivTvyxapovaiv
avTM, avadtdsxTat ds xai t^v
&eaQodoxlav t^v jYiklmv ' aya-
10 &ri Tvxj], dsdoxd-ai tij ^ovX^ xai
Tft) otj^m ETiaiVBoai ts avtov
xai axBCfavwaav &aXXov aiscpuva iv t-
w isg^ TO TOV noasid^vog xai Ttjg
^AncpLTqhrig aQttrig I'psxev xai
15 Evvolag irig sig top drjfiov tmv
Triviav ' fdvai de avTOV xai Tovg ix-
yovovg avxov ngo^ivovg xai tv-
BQyixag xrjg noXeog ' dsdoa&ai
ds xai TtQOsdgiav iv xolg aymatv
20 oig avvxsXst ^ noXtg xai ngoao-
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS. 297
$ov TtQog triv ^ovXtjV xal tov 5^-
fiov, idv tov dsTjiat. Avot/Qaipai>
5s rods TO xj}^(f)ia^a uq axriXriv Xl-
divriv not GTrjaai eig to Isgov tov JIo-
25 asidwvog nal t^$ 'A^cpngltrjg. ^m
IONIC.
aeoi. e.
(About B. C. 350.)
ersi 7t£[X7tToi aQxa^sg^svci ^aaiXsvovxoa
[xavaacoXXov s^aidgaTtsvovToa fxavtra tov
Ttaxivco STtt^ovXevdavToa fiavadoXXai toi sxax
ofiv(o)
€v Tcol legat tov diod tov ka(iPgavvdov d'vcuria
eviav
5 mrid Tcat Ttavr^yvgioa eovcfrfcf xai [xavaaXXov fisv
cfcodsvTOd aw tcoi du fxavLTa Se avTov Ttjv dixriv
ka^ovTod ev ;^f«pwv vo^oi Byvodav iivXaaeics n
agri
voixTffjLSvov TOV Lsgov xai (lavaoXXov tov evsg
ysTecD sgsvvav notr^aadOai ei ti<s Tcai aXKoa [xs
TB{ct)
10 ;^fv ri exoLVG)vri<ssv Tt^a itga^ioa sXsyx^svTOd Ss
xai d'vdaov tov avdxcD xai xgiOevToa avvadix
st(v)
fxsTa [xavna eSo^s fivXaasvaiv xai STCsxvgoaav
at Tg€ia (pvXai ra [lavna tov TtaxTvco xai Ova
60V
TOV dvaxo TtgodTsOrivai fxavadoXXcoi xai ra
15 XTfifxaTa snoXricfev r^ noXia dt^i^odirf enagact
298 APPENDIX I.
Ttoir^aafjisvT^ xovxcav jad ovad TOid Ttgiaiisvota
Tcvgiats eivai xai fiT^rs ngoTiOsvai [xr^xs £7ti\iJ7^q)i
(irfdsva h 8b xia rai/ra naga^atvoi s^cokr^ yivs
adat xat avxov xai xovd sxsivov navxaa
EtH nifimta AgTa^eg^Evg (SaaiXsvovtogi
MavaacjXXov i^ai^gansvovTog ' Mavha tov
Jlaxtva) inipovlsvaavTog MavaaaXXto xw 'JExavofiva
iv Tw Uq^ tov /jiog tov ytafx^gavvdov, d^valrig iviav-
5 alrjg yal navrjyvQiog iovarjg, xai Mavaa(oXXov fih
ata&ivTog avv rw Ju, Maviioi 8e avxov dlxtjv
Xa^ovTog iv x^>'Q^v vo/icn, syvcaaav MvXaaslg Tragr}-
voiJ,r]fisvov TOV Ugov xal MavaawXXov tov svsg-
ystsb), egsvvav non^aaa&at, si' xtg xal SXXog fiBTsa-
10 x^v rj ixoivojvrjasv TTJg ngd^iog ' iXiyx^iVTog ds
xal Ovaaov tov 2vax(a xal xgi&ivjog avvadixstv
fiSToi Mttvka, sdo^s MvXaasvaiv, xal inExvgaaav
al rgBtg cpvXal, xa Mavha tov IlaxTva xal Ovaaov
tov 2vax(a ngooTsd^ijvat MavaaojXX(a, xal tu
15 xTi^fiaTU in(6XfjaBv ^ noXig drjixoalt], indgag
TtoiTjaafiivrj tovtodv Tag tovdg Totg ngLafie'voig
xvglag Blvai, xal fi^Ts ngoTL&ivai /mtJxs imxpricpl^uv
fiTjdsva * BL ds Tig TavTa naga^aivot, i^wXij yive-
a^at i^al avTov xal wvg ixslvov ndvtag.
Line 1. "AgTa^ig^svgj gen. sing, contracted from 'Agxa^ig^eog,
In the common dialect UgTaUg^v? ^^^ gen. -ov. — 2. i^ai^ga--
nsvovxog, the same as the common auTgansvoviog. — Mavha,gen. sing, from Mavhag.— 3. naxTvoa, gen. sing, for Jlaxtvsw,
from naxTvrjg.— 7. nagtjvoixrj^ivov, perf. pass. part, from naga-
vofisca. The syllabic augment is lengthened into t], after the
analogy of its imperfect nagrjvSfiow (Rem. ^ 19). CompareslXrixoi, stXfjcpa, &c. (Rem. § 14.)— 11. ^vaxta, gen. sing, im-
plying nom. ^vaxrig ?
REMARKS ON THE INSCRIPTIONS. 299
REMARKS ON THE INSCRIPTIONS.
Changes of the preposition in, it
1. The preposition ex before /?, 5, A, ^i, is often changedinto «/. E. g.
ty ^svdidsioav— ex Bsvdidslav (157)
ey diovvatoiv— ix /Ilovvaiav (157)
sydoasia, sydoTOj — ixdoasig, ixdoTO) (1570. a)
sy Xta^o— ix Aia^ov (139)
iy Xifisvoa— ix Xtfiivog (525)
tylv&svxav— ixlv&ivTcjv (Boeckh. Athen. Nav. p. 453)ty (isyagav— ix Msydgav ( 175)
sy fiVQivrja— ix Mvgivtjg (168. b)
By fivQQivovTria— sx Mvggivovxrjg (Boeckh. Athen. Na^r: p. 450)
2. When the word governed by ix begins with a, x is chang-ed into;^. E. g.
EX aa^o— ix 2'(Xfiov (147)
3. Frequently ix and the noun governed by it are written as
one word. E. g.
s^aXufjiivoa— ix ^^aXocfuvog (2907)S^llQOV ix JSVQOV (2347. c)
i^v^QiTiaa— ix ^v^gnlag (3049)
4. The full form of this preposition, «|, is found before a
consonant; ?? grjveiaaf for ix 'Privdag (158. -4).
Changes of the preposition elg and the article tag*
5. Before a word beginning with 2, the preposition elg
sometimes drops a. E. g.
cfffTTjAaff -— €t? ffTTjAa? ( 1 08 ; 93)
Compare the article lag before the same word ; Taaiijilaa for
idff atriXotg (3044).
IV before a labial,
6. At the end of a word, iv is very often changed into M^when the next word begins with a labial {n, /5, cp). E. g.
T»j/i noXiv— T1JV noXiv (105)TO)/i noXimv— twv noXsoav (75)/u6/< no^EL— fihv no&ei (170)
300 .mmj appendix i.
tfi noXsi— iv noXiL (J^)HOTUfl 7TSQ OTaV TISQ (76)
soTiii nsQi— iailv ttcqI(101
)
avTOfji TiQO^svov— avTOV ngo^svov (1052)(ylsysi^ nag avTOV— exXiysiv nag' avrov (101)
ffi l3ovXsvtr)giiav— av ^ovXBVirjQtai( 124)
TO(X ^OflOV— JOV I5(0fi6v (160)TO/i CpOQOV %6v (fOgOV (75)(j,s(i (pavxota— fih ipvxdg (170)
7. Sometimes iv before a labial remains unchanged even in
the middle of a word. E. g.
avvfiaxia— avfifiaxloc (11)sXav^avsv — iXdfi^avsv (71)
Further, not unfrequently iv takes the place of M before a
labial. E. g.
' '«»tipw^afievcpsa— dfie(i(f>ig^ (3)xXsov^QOToa— KXsoi^PQOTog {165)oXvvnio— 'OXvfMTilov {30)
oXvvniot— ^OXv^inico (11; 99)
N before a palatal.
8. Before a palatal (x, y, x), N at the end of a word is very
often changed into J'. E. g.
j(oy naiQbiV— -iwv xaigav (101)sy xvxXoi,— iv xvxXca (IQO)
ay xat— «V xal (101)Btay xai— imv xal (1052)aisXsiay xai— dxsXBiav xal (1052)Toy yga^f^UTsa— tov ygafifiaTea (84)Hiegoy XQ^f^oiTOV— Ugojv XQ^h^Ttav {147)jay x^Q^v— jdv xojgav (2905, 46)
9. Sometimes iv before a palataj remains unchanged even in
the middle of a word. E. g.
Bvsvxafisvov— ivsyxafisvov (401)evygaipai— iyygdipuL (93)
XavxavovT(ov— Xayxavovtwv (2556)
Further, not unfrequently N takes the place of r before a
palatal. E. g.
avavxija— ava^x^? (1001)Bvyva— iyyvg (22 ; 1794. A) > h,.-*
snavysXXBiai -^ inayyiXXsjai (107) i^ »;;>
REMARKS ON THE INSCRIPTIONS. 301
These orthographical phenomena will be easily accounted
for, if we suppose that N or r before a palatal had the sound
of NG.
N before a Liquid.
10. IV at the end of a word before a liquid (A, (i) is often
changed into that liquid. E. g.
ToX XoyiOTov— Tb)v Xoyiarav (76)
ToX Xoyov— Toy Xoyov (76)
TMfi fUia&OJOfOiiV TWy (JLiadwOfbiV (82)
Tf|tt fivoKxv — itJv Mvolav (143)
Sometimes N remains unchanged before a liquid ; as naXiv-
XiiTcav (Boeckh. Athen. Nav. p. 408).
Changes of the Prepositions iv and ovv.
11. The preposition iv before 2: is often changed into cor.
E. g.
ea aidcovi— iv ^Jidaivi (87)
(a oay,OL— iv 2a^b} (147)ia aiyyoi— iv 2'iyya) (171)
£0 avXcoL— iv avXio (2447, 6)
Ea OTTjXtj — iv air'iXrj (ibid.)
Before (jttJA/; it often drops the v • as sottjXtji, for iv aTrjXrj (S7).
Sometimes v is dropped and s becomes u ' as EiairjXriij for iv
ai^Xj] (213).
12. The preposition uvv sometimes drops v before a followed
by a vowel ; as uvasixaivfo&ov, for ovaati^aiviad^tav (76).
Sometimes it remains unchanged even before a followed bytwo consonants ; as uvvucpgocyiuaixivoiv, for avacfoayLaauivav
(3137).
IV movable {iq)EXxvaiiy6v).
13. It is often omitted before a vowel. On the other hand,
it is as often found before a consonant. E. g.
EyQafifiatsvs svnEi&Ea— iygafifiaTEVEv, EvnEl&Tfg (76)Eins anodovat, — sinEv ' anodovvSti (76)Ta^iaai Hoia — ra^laoiv olg ( 139)
EdoxoEv Tsi ^oXEi— i'do^E tjj /SovXjj (76)edianEv ovxeevulv— bdaxs ^vhhevolv (8)
26
302 APPENDIX I.
Doubling of Consonants.
14. Not unfrequently a word is written with a simple conso-
nant when commonly that consonant is doubled. E. g.
aXaXoia, aX— aXXaXoig, «AA' (11)s/gafxsvot— i/Qaix^s'va (H)ngoxovsaio— llgoyovvrjalov (8)ocga^doTa— aQQa^dtatu (160)inofxidov— 'inTTo^usdwv (2)
15. 2 is often doubled before a consonant ; most commonlybefore t. E. g.
agiaarov— ^AgloTcav (I
)
aQiaaioda^oa— 'Agiaiodajaog (13)TsXeaoxaa— TsXEOiag ( 166)aaaxXrjTiiodagoa— ''Aai(Xr]ni6da)Qog (879)agiaaToq^avTja — ^Agioiocpdvrig (1638)
16. A rough mute (^9^, <jp) is sometimes doubled in the middleof a word. E. g.
aip(piavoa — ^AJicpiavog or ^Anniavog (427)aa(p(pov— ^dncpov (1927)xa&&saav— adi&eaav (2169)7cXso&&ia— KXsoT&lg (2211, b, vol. II. p. 1029)
We find also aacpo for aacpcpo or oancpo, ^Jancpw, Sappho,(Millingen, plat, xxxiii.).
17. We suppose that, in poetry, a short syllable was often
made long by position by doubling the following consonant in
pronunciation. In fact we find vnoXXvtia^av, for vno Xvy.d^aVj
in the following pentameter verse
;
^ rgiaaov vnoXXvua^nv ygaiJjjittTiyoa TsXta (2169)jQiaoov vno Xvad/Sav Fgufj^atixog TiXim
Crasis and Elision.
18. When the preceding word ends in a diphthong, the secondvowel (f, v) of that diphthong is dropped before the two wordsare united by crasis. E. g.
xavxd— to; olyxa (2557, B)
TOvgfxoygciTSog — rov 'Eg^oicgdisog (8)rcoavXo)— tw davXcn (2557, B, 4)TM/Mvog— Tov ayojvog (3044)
TtindgT] — ijj indgji (3044)
REMARKS ON THE INSCRIPTIONS. 303
'^Ttagrj— ^ indgr] (3044)adiXcfoi— oi adiXtpoi (8)
Ta^yetot— rot ^Agyfioi (29)
T(07i6XX(arL— Tw ^AnaXlavi (39)xdy(6— xal iyw (8)ydnloraTOV— xal inlaxotTov (8)
x^5 (Doric)— xat fV (2554)Ti^nl (Doric)— xa2 ini (1688)jtaqp' vi^ovg— xat «(jp' vj^ov? (3588)7lOLQTf(llV X«t "^^Tf/ity (2554)X'^TiaiVBOfisv (Doric)— xal inaiviofxev (3047)
19. The conjunction yal drops at before the diphthongs «t,
El, ov ' as xal Tig, for xal aX Tig (2554) ; xd'xoai, for xal ei'xooi
(2321) ; xovxETi, for xaJ oIhetl (3019).— We find xai^ov, that
is xa^ov, for xa/ f/zoV (3588, 8) ; but this is evidently a mistake
;
in the same inscription we find xacp vipovg, for xal dcp* vipovg.
20. We see then that in case of crasis, iota is subscribed
only when it is at the end of the syllables to be contracted ; as
xaTCt, for xal Biia.
21. Crasis and Elision were very often left to pronunciation.
E.g.
TO aFvTo Xi&o £fiL avdgiao xai to acpiXaa (10)
tov avTov Xl&ov Hfil dvdQidg xal to oq)iXag
ravTOV Xl&ov si'fi dvdgidg xal to acpiXag
q)vXr}V xExgonidov (q/cji edgaas aya&a (85)
q)vXriv KexgoTiidwr sgy(o i'dgaa^ dya&d
TOKOvdt avdg(av 7} noXia onnoiav avTia afiagTYji (173)
TOiavS' avdgav 17 noXig onnoiav aviig ufiagr^
^ovXija (xs cigsiaa ipricpoa saTtjOS tvd^aSs (426)ysvova xs txaxi xat agsirja oari vs(a
^ovXrjg fi Aguag iprjq>og i'airja' ivd^ads,
ydvovg -d-* exaxi xdgsjrjg oaij via.
q)gadaiaL vvficptav to avrgov s^rjgyaaaTO (456, a)
(pgadaluL Nv^cptav xuvTgov i^rjgydaaTO
Eifii 8s agiGToxXfja nugauva nata ds fxsviovoa (749)
sifil d* AgiaTOxXrjg IIsigaiEvg, nalg di Mevoivog
ovaav xav xaxa yrja xai Tifiijab} as axgi ocv ^o> (808)
ovaav xal xatd yrjs xal Tifi^Qta a' cyf^t aV ^w
304 APPENDIX I.
aafia nvorjv ds aid^TjQ tla/Ssv naXiv oansQ sdtoxsv (1001)
awfia ' nvoT}v 5' ai&tjQ tXa/Ssv ndhv ooTifQ tdwxEV
sixova TTjvds ars&rjxs (pOQvajaa naia o rqiaaoa (1582)
slxova Tijvd^ avs&Tjxs (PoQVOTOiq naUg o Tqldxog
xeifit&a xai svaB/Sscav ev oaifgoia &aX(Xfioig (2055, b)
TtHfis&a x£vus^t(ov ev axiegolg ^aXdixoig
Dative Plural in aai, and Adverbs in rjai.
22. The usual form of the dative plural of xafxlag is xufiia-at, that is lafiiaov (138 ; 139).
23. The adverbial ending r^ai is never found with iota sub-
script ; thus, adrjvTjoi, that is 'a&^vtjoi, never a&rivtjiai, (158,A, B.)
Nominative Plural in rjg from Nouns in evg.
24. We find ol nXvvtjg, for oi nXvvrjg or nXvveig, from the nouno nXvvsvg (455).
Nominative Dual in u for rj from Neuters in og.
25. The ending es of the nominative dual of nouns in og,
gen. sog, is contracted into h. E. g.
axsXs, that is axsXei, from axsXog (150, A)^sv/8, that is ^ivysi, from i^tvyog (150, B)
Doric Future.
26. The Doric dialect often changes the ending -gco, -to^aiy
of the future of liquid verbs into /w. E. g.
ifxixEvloj for ifxfi8VE(o from ififisvoo (2554)
27. The endings -aw, -oov^m, of the Doric future, are often
resolved into -acw, -oEOf^ai, which may be changed into ~ai(o,
-aiofiat, according to the preceding paragraph. E. g.
oQxi^ico for oQxi^w {oQxl^o)), from oqhI^oj (1688). Compare{ne'aofiai) nsaovfiai, nfaeofiai.
^oot&aal(o for ^oa&uom {^orj&i^ato), from ^oi]&£(o (2554)TiQoXsiiplco for nQoXsupb) {ngoXslipb)), from ngoXslTKo (2554)nga^lofisv for nQa^ov^fiV [nQci^ousv), from ngdaato (3048)Xagi^iofis&cc for ;^«pt?oi;/i€^a (;faotaoii«^a), from x'^Q'XofiocL
(3048)
28. The new endings -asofiep, -aeovTL, -aso^ai, -asofie&Uf
REMARKS ON THE INSCRIPTIONS. 305
-asovxaL may be contracted into -aevfiev, -oevvti, -oEVftat, -asv-
^s&a, -aevvTtti. E. g,
diaivasvvTi for diaXvaovvii {diaXvaovai), from diaXvoj (2671)
VTtag^tvvTi for vnaQ^ovPTv {v7idQ^ovai)j from vnaqx^** (2671)
29. Even the future passive changes o^m into ovfxai, as av-
vax^rjoovviai for avvax&i^aovTaL, from ovvuya) (2448).
Aorist Active of Verbs in aivca, algco.
30. The endings -tjvu or -ava, -tjQa or -aga, are always
found without the iota subscript. This fully establishes our
rule (Rem. § 56, 2. 3). E. g.
intitgoivs from inixQalvco (2237)
avsq)riV6— avaq)alr(a (2374)xa&rjQCCVTOJV— nadalgb) (2374)icatuQUL— xuTalfjoj (2347)indgr], indgag— inocigo) (2953)
Tigs, ugaio — al'g(o (247 ; 1907)
We find also perf pass, imperat. 3 sing, r^g&o) from algw.
BcBotic third Person Plural in -v&i.
31. The Boeotic dialect changes the pronominal suffix -vninto -v^i. E. g.
anodsdoav&i— aTiodsdoavtif from dnodidoojiL (1569)ifov&L— EoovTi, 80)01, ojoi, from H^l (ibid.)
The element {&) of analogical ending of the third person sin-
gular {-&!,) is found in the English indicative ; as ha-ih (d-&),
ende-th {evde-^)* Compare -&l of the 2 sing, imperat. active;
as (pd&i, i'o&if Tiidi.
Perfect Active Participle in -sia, -vet, for -via.
32. In a Doric inscription (2448, I.) we find the participles
iniTSteXsiisla, sffTuxela, avra/ctyoxela, for the common enirsXsitvXa,
laxay,v'la, ovvayrjyoxvla or avvaytjoxvTu, from iniTsXsM, Xortjfuif
avvdya. The same inscription (II. III.) contains the indica-
tive avvaydyoxce, for the common avvayriyoxu (3595) the full
form of avvay^oxa*
* The reader will perceive that when the author erroneously stated under ayathat truvayaya^^ttet stood for pluperf. truvxynye^ta, he went on the supposi-
tion that Matthiae (to whose Grammar he referred) could easily perceive the
difference between a verb and a participle. There is no such pluperfect as
ayayi^tm*26*
306 APPENDIX I.
33. In some of the recently discovered Attic inscriptions,
-va is used for -vice. E. g.
Ttagsdrjcpva— TiaQsdtjcpvla (Boeckh. Athen. Nav. p. 540).
Aorist Passive Infinitive in -r^v.
34. In an iEolic inscription (3524) we find ovrs&rjv, ysvrj&rjv,
fiasvfx&Tjv, STtiyQoccprjV, aiecpavco&rjv, to be accented ovTsd^tjV, ys-
v^d-rjv, Hasve;(&rjv, sniyQacprjv, aTsq)uv(a&rjV, for the common ivTS-
•&r]vai, ysvrjdrjvai, da^vtxOrirai, enLyQa(prjvaif aTe(pav(o&^vai. Seealso fis&va&Tjv under (je&voxw.
Imperative 3 pers. plur. in -vtco for -vt(ov.
35. In some of the Doric inscriptions the 3 plur. of the
imperative active takes -via for -viojv. E. g.
naQ^X^vTW— naQfxovTMv, from nuQix^ (1699)
iovtm — iovTOJv (ovrojv), from Hy.1 (1699)anooTsiXdvTOti— dnooTsiXdvTwv, from ajioaTskXo) (1845)
noiovvifa — noiovvioiVy from noisco (1845)
This ending is evidently the same as the Latin -nfo ; as,
sunto (toVrw), amanto [q)dovvT(o), docento {didaaaovzoi), faciunto
{jlOlOVVT(o)'
hifinitive of Verbs in -aw.
36. The contracted form of the infinitive of verbs in -aw is
found without the iota subscript, which shows that it is con-
tracted not from -a'av, but from the Doric -div. We maytherefore safely reject the orthography -av. E. g.
tifidv from ii^d(a (2569)nsQiogdp from TtsQiogdoj (2919)
Iota Subscript.
37. In inscriptions cut before the Roman period, the iota
subscript, so called, is a regular letter; as ttji ^ovXrji, rwt ra-
fiiaif for our jjj ^ovX^, tw tuiaIoc.
38. In inscriptions cut during the Roman period, the iota
subscript is generally omitted. E. g.
ysQovaia, ^ovXtJ^ yvfivaalto a/a, -Xtjj -aiw (2782)
39. The authography a,ji, w, as also the absurd expression
8lq>^oyyoi xazaxgrjaiixal, improper diphthongs, was introduced
long after this i ceased to be pronounced.
REMARKS ON THE INSCRIPTIONS. 307
40. It must be observed, however, that in some of the less
cultivated dialects (as the JEolic), the c subscript was often
(not always) omitted, even during the flourishing period of the
Greek language ; especially in the dative singular of the
second declension (Gregor. Corinth, p. 606), and the third
person singular of the subjunctive active. E. g.
Tw ddfxcj, ^EXnivlxb) — tw ddfiw, 'eXttivIxm (3523)XQVosa), ai£(pdv(o— /Qvasca, axsqxivm (3640)td exxXrjala— xa ixxXrjaia (ibid.)
86xrj, ndaxr] — doxjj, ndaxj] (1841 ; 1843 ; 1850)
ivdsvr], 7id&7], uIqs&tJ — svSfvt], nd&t], alQBdfj (2166 ; 2448)dva/Qixqirj, dvuTS&rj — avaygacpjj, avais&jj (3640)
Compare the Latin dat. sing, of the 2d declension ; as domino.
41. The formula iq)' Ztf, on condition that, is always found
sq) mis, without the i subscript; see Inscription 93 ; 1704.
42. According to Buttmann (Larger Gram. § 116. n. 8),the I subscript under r] is improperly written in those forms of
which no actual nominative, as root, is extant; consequently
7r?J, onriy ndvTti, ocXXuxrj. His theory, however, is contradicted
by onrj, Doric oTia, actually found in ancient inscriptions of
undoubted authority (Boeckh. 1841 ; 1843; 3053). It is per-
fectly clear, therefore, that the i under rj, in the forms njj, 7i%
onrj, is improperly omitted.
JEtolic aiOy oia, from ava, ova.
43. When v is dropped before a, the ^olic dialect lengthens
the preceding «, o, into ai, oi, respectively. E. g.
dixduaig— dixdaug (^diJtaoavTg, dixocaoivg)
nalg, nouaa— ndg, ndaa {navrg narg, navraa navaa)
oiif^aoiai, efiixEfsoiai— oiHi^aovai, epfjievtovai {oixtjaovah t^ps-
vtovai)
fidlaa— [iovaa or ^waa {(xaoviaa^ paovaa, paoiaa)
We may therefore assume that the common aa, ova become,in the ^olic and Doric dialects, aia, oia only when they arise
out of (xva, ova-
44. In the first declension, the ^Eolic dialect changes ag ofthe accusative plural into aig. In the second declension, for
the common ending ovg, it uses oig. E. g.
Totg dlxaig — rag dixag (3640)ei'xovag XQvaiaig — sixovag XQVoiag (3524)xdiTOig vopoig— xaid xovg vofiovg (3640)argondyoig— argaTayovg, otQatrjyovg (ibid.)
TtQog Tolg ^aalXijag— ngog xovg ^aaiXslg (216^, c)
308 APPENDIX I.
This shows that the accusative plural of all the declensionsis formed by annexing g to the accusative singular ; thus Tovg,
aya&ovg, tag, ayaddg come from zovg, aya&ovg, xdvg, dya&dvg.In fact, Tovg for jovg, and nQsiysvidvg for nQeiysvrdg {nQsa^svidg)are found in some of the Cretan inscriptions (3050, 14; 3058, 4).
45. Digammated Words in the Inscriptions.
apVTo— amovy from aviog (10)
agysifoif doubtful — "AqyuoL (29)avXa p
V
dog— avXcadog ( 1583)^axsvfai — for Baytsvoc, from Baxsvag, a man's name
(1639)
difi— for Jil, from Zsvg, Jiog (29)SQjr«oiotg— 'Hgnoloig, from Hgctoiog (H)pa X s t o i ?
—
^HXsloig, from ^Hlslog, an Elean (11)pof gyov— sgyov (11)fagvwv—*'AQV(av, a man's name (1569)ICav^Kov, the same as pavltwv— 'a^Icjv, from "A^iog, a
native oV'A^og, Axos (3050). The other name of this
city is "Oa^og (Stephanus Byzantinus). *'A^og is derived
from ayvvfiL (pa/w), and its original form was pa^o?,which was changed into "Oa^og. (Compare "oUsvg, from
piAsi;?, Rem. ^ 1.)
fsXuTia— ^Eldiua, a city (1569)peAwTtT^i'
—'jSAofTfta/o), from "ElaTuatog, a native of Elatea.
pcTTO? — enog (H)p€To? — hog (11 ; 1569). This word was also pronounced
hog, with the rough breathing; hence the formula sq)sir]i
that is, 6(jd' hf), for in I'ttj, in a later inscription (Gruter's
Inscript. p. cccxxvii.) ; also nsvTa\-ET7]gida, that is, nsv-
rasTfjQLda, in the Heraclean tables.
C id tog, the same as fidiog— I'dtog, in the Heracleantables. Compare Latin viduus. *'ldiog was sometimes
pronounced Xdiog, with the aspirate, in the expression
ita& idiav, that is, xa^' idlav, in the Tenian inscriptions,
(2329 ; 2335).
ptxart— (i'xaxi, d'noai (1569)
ptaoTsAta— iaoisXla, laoTiXsia (^1562] 1563)po I— ol, from "/ ( 1565
)
foixia— otx/a (4 ; 1565)
p^ttT^a— gdxQoi, grJTga (H)fvxia, Boeotic— potxta, oixla (1562; 1563; 1564)ici&aQa^vdog — tti&aQMdog {\5S3)
xfofia^vdog— xa^codog (ibid.)
gaipa^vdog— gaipcodog {\h\d.)
tgccya^vdog— jgaymdog (ibid.)
APPENDIX II.
REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET.
310'
APPENDIX 11.
1. The old Greek alphabet was the same as the Oriental.
This is evident,
(1.) From the names of the letters; thus, wAya, /J^ra, yafifxa,
diXia, il, ^av, &c., are essentially the same as aXecp, ^tj&f yl^iX,
ddXs&f 7], ovav, &c.
(2.) From the form of the letters ; compare the old Greekletters with the Hebrew coin-letters ; also with the Samaritanalphabet. (Rose's Inscript. Graec. p. xiv. ; see also the first
forty-three inscriptions in Boeckh's Corp. Inscript. Grsec.)
(3.) From their arrangement ; thus, SXcpa^ iSTJTa, ydfifia,
dslja, si, &c., numerically correspond to the Oriental Slfq), ^^&,ylfieX, dixXs&, ^', &c. In the new Attic alphabet, however, $t
{juadij) occupies the place of aiyfiu (adfiEx) ; but this is un-
important.
(4.) From tradition.
2. The old Attic alphabet is found in Attic inscriptions cut
before the archonship of Euclides (B. C. 403). The newAttic (called also the Ionic) alphabet is the same as that usedat the present day, and called '* the Greek alphabet."
E, H.
3. In the old Greek alphabet, the character E represents
the vowels «, t], or the diphthong si. In the new Attic alpha-
bet it represents s, or si. The diphthong si, however, is often
represented in the usual way (El) even in Attic inscriptions
cut before the archonship of Euclides. During the Alexan-
drian period, it was generally represented by EL E. g.
a&svaioij nagsdo&s— ^Ad^rjvaioi, naQsdo&rj (147)
svnsi&sa, snsaxuTB— Evnsl&rjg, insaxdtsi (76)snid^svaij TQsa— inid^stvai, TQslg ( 160)
oqxXo^svaj TtQVtavsa— 6q)SiX6jXEva, nQVxavsig (76)
TtoXsa, SQ/aaxo— noXsig, slgynaxo (75 ; 160)
fisXsdaivEv, xgsfiaxi^sv— fisXtdalvsiv, XQVl^^^^^^''^ (® > ®^)
suBidnp, nqa^si— snfiddv, nga&jj (76)
jEi ad^svaiai— xp 'A&rjvctlcc (76)
4. The character H, in the old Greek alphabet, had the
power of the Latin H; that is, it corresponded to the rough
breathing (daatHa) of the later Greeks. It was often omitted.
HisQOTtoioi, Iloaa — IsQonoioly oaa (76)IIovxoi, oaiov— ovxoi, oaiov (ibid.)
Ha, a, JF/of, oi, Ileds, s, aia— a, ol, ^de, ^, alg (ibid.)
REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 311
H£(4SQatf sfiSQui, HvTidQyvQOV— Vf^iga, vnaQyvgov (144 ; 139)Hsxiei, sxtsi, Hayeaavdgoa— «xt/?, 'A/^aavdgog (147; 1637)
5. The aspirate H was also used in the middle of a word.Thus, we find •
iQiHsfiinodioa— TQLrjfjmodiovg, from rglg, ^funodiov (160)svHodia— ivodlaf from eV, odog (26)
Compare the Latin enhi/dris, enhydrus^ from iwdglg, ewdgog,compounded of iv and vdmg * polyhistor, noXvi'atwQ (noXvg,
XaTtog) ,' Polyhymnia^ from noXvg^ vfxvog. Also the barbarous
word Sanhedrim, from avvedgiov {avv, s'dga).— We may sup-
pose however that the aspirate // was as frequently omitted in
the middle of a compound wc/d, as it was at the beginning.
In fact we find nagsdgot (147, 20), for nagHtdgoiy that is 71a-
gidgco, compounded of nagd and edga.
6. When a smooth mute {a, n, t) came in contact with the
aspirate H, it was changed into its corresponding rough mute
{x» fp> ^)> ^"^ H disappeared. In the old language, however,the combinations KH, IIH, TH were sounded like x, (fi &, re-
spectively. (See below.) E. g.
dfxiQfiEgog, originally dtKHsfngoa {dsxa, Hsfxega)
acpltjixL— allHiefii {ano, Hu^i)xa&aigi(o— xaTHaigeo (xaia, Ilaigto)
The same change took place when, of two successive words,
the first ended in a smooth mute, and the second began withthe aspirate //. E. g.
Kct& Bnaaxov (76, 21), from xara, sxaaiov— xaTHsKaaiovsq) i]{jiv {inl, '^fuv) — sUHsixiv
ovx ^ipofiUL [ovx, Eipofitti)— oKHi(fao^ai>
It is clear therefore that in such cases the rough mute arises
from the connection of the smooth mute with the aspirate //,
and that the latter disappears after the change. Nevertheless,
in order not to disturb the usual orthography of the secondword, the rough breathing is suffered to retain its place ; thus,
instead of x«^' sxaaxov, eqo' Vf^^^> ^^X f'^ofiai, we write xad-'
txaaxov, eg)' tjijXv, ovx sipofj-ai, which mode of writing is incor-
rect inasmuch as it repeats the aspirate //; thus, xaTHHtxa-GTOV, snHIIsiJ.iv, oKIIHs(fOOfiai.
7. The aspirate // is never found in connection with p or
pp. Thus, we find gsyivota (74), agga^dojoa (160), nvggoa
(167), anogguivovxai, (138), for our "Priylvoig, agga/SdcoTovg,
JIvggog, anoggaivovjai.. It is fair therefore to suppose that the
312 APPENDIX II.
orthography g was introduced by the later Greeks in order to
indicate the rolling sound of q at the beginning of a word.
When Q was doubled in the middle of a word, only the secondone was rolled ; hence the orthography qq, as agQ^Tog. — Theancient Grammarians placed the rough breathing also over qafter a rough mute (&, cp, x) I
as ^govog, dq)Q6g ' and the
smooth breathing over g after a smooth mute (t, n, x) ; as
"'AiQsvg, xangog. (Villoison. Anecd. Grsec. Vol. II. p. 114.) —The Romans indicated the rolling sound of g by placing an hafter it ; as gaiprndla, gv&^iog, Jlvggog, rhapsodia^ rhythmus^
Pyrrhus.
8. In the course of time, the character // became a vowel.
Thus, in the new Attic alphabet it is always the same as our
ri, that is, it stands for long E. E. g.
firjvog, "A^'^vrjOL (158, A)
9. The diphthong ///, even in inscriptions cut after the
time of Euclides, is not unfrequently represented after the old
method, that is, by EL E. g. e^eX&eif uubi, ennprjcpiaei, for
i^sX&fj, si'nr], innpr^fpiaji, (93.)
10. After // became a vowel, the character |- , resembling
the first half of //, was employed to denote the rough breath-
ing. This character is found in the name f-i^^tfo)?, from
'idgievg, in an Ionic inscription (2919). Also, in the Heracle-
an Tables; as nsvta}" tTi]gida (see above, 5), compoundedof ns'vTs, and sxog for hog. Also, in Tarentine and Heracleancoins; as ]rr]gaHX7]icov, that is '^iJgaxXrjicav (Eckhel. Vol. I.
pp. 148. 153). See also Villoison. Anecd. Graec. Vol. II. pp.144. 122.— In process of time this character became ^, whichcoincided with one of the later forms of E (Inscript. 246 et
seq.). This being further modified produced the Byzantinerough breathing ('). — The character ^, resembling the
second half of // was employed by the Grammarians to de-
note the smooth breathing [ipd^), which, properly speaking,
required no representative. This character, by a series of
changes analogous to those of the rough breathing, became {").
We observe here that the smooth breathing is not found in anyinscription.
11. According to the Grammarians, the Jilolians did not
use the rough breathing ;" oi AloXslg ayvoovai Trjv daasTuv."
We suppose further, that the lonians, who delighted in smoothsounds, did not use it much ; thus, they pronounced xaidnsg
(x«r' dnfg), dnixso&txi {uno, ixso&ui), ovx '^dtrai, for xtx&ixrtfg
{xaTIlajiig)j oi<pixia&ai {allllixsa&ai), ovx V^^toh (^oKIItdejai)-—
REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 313
The following passage from Aristotle (Elench. 4, 8) clearly
shows that, in his time, the adverb ov, where, differed from ov,
no, not, only in the accent; that is, the former was pronounced
ov, and the latter ov. " Tov '^'O^ttjQov I'viot diog&ovvTai, ngog
roiig eXi'/xovrag Mg aT07Tb)g HQrjxoia 'to jusv ov xazanvdexai
ofi^Qb) [II. 23, 328] ' • Xvovoi '/itQ avio tjj TiQoobjSla XsyovTsg to
ov o^vT^gov." Nothing about the rough breathing of ov, where.
12. The true name of the vowel E is «!, not « yjdov. (Plat.
Cratyl. 23 ; Athen. 10, 79.) The epithet ipiXov, smooth^ not
aspirate, was subjoined to it by the later Greeks in order to
distinguish it from the character denoting the rough breathing
{daaelu), which, as we have already stated, coincided with oneof the later forms of i' (see above, 11). It cannot be satisfac-
torily proved that the early Greeks ever gave it the soundof /i.
O, Jl.
13. In the old Greek alphabet, the character represents
the vowels o, w, or the diphthong ov. In the new Attic al-
phabet, it represents o or ov. The diphthong ov however is
often represented in the usual way (Of) even in inscrip-
tions cut before the archonship of Euclides, especially in the
words ovTog, ov, ovx. During the Alexandrian period this diph-
thong was generally represented by OT. E. g.
anocpaivovTov, anodovai— anoq)aiv6vT0)v, anodovvai (76)diax^Qt^oaiv, oniododo^o— diuxEiQi^ovaiv, oTiioS^odofiov (76)HexauTO, sxaaioi— kxaaiov, hxdaiM (160; 76)ovx or ox, ovde, lovxov— ovx, ovde, tovkxiv (160)Iho, to, IIiSQov— toj, Uqwv (160 ; 158, B)HexaTovntdoi, %oi dffj.01
— 'MxajofinidM, tw di^fxa) (140; 76)
14. In the new Attic alphabet, o long is represented by thecomparatively later character SI. E. g. twv noXewv, idiojTrjg,
A&rjvocloiv, (158, A.)
15. The diphthong JIT, even in inscriptions cut long after
the introduction of Jl, is sometimes represented after the oldmethod, that is, by or. E. g. tou oXwmoit roi da^ioi, (Swfioi,
GMOivoi, for TM ^OXvunio), Jbi dduo), Smum, ^waLvon, (99; 1565;185; 837.)
*» .
16. The true names of these two vowels are ov and w, noto nixQov, w fjLiya. (Plat. Cratyl. 23 ; Athen. 10, 79). The epi-
thets fiixQov, small, and (Af'ya, large, were introduced in later
times, and had reference to the comparative size of these
27
314 APPENDIX II.
vowels ; they simply imply that the character o is smaller than
cj. We cannot suppose that was called funQov merely be-
cause it was often made smaller than the other letters in the
same inscription (as 1102), for all the round letters {o, Jl, O)were not unfrequently made smaller than the rest (see Boeckh.
99; 102). Further, if we suppose that O was called f^ucgov
because it was smaller than the other letters, then we must ad-
mit that Jl was called fisya because it was larger than the rest;
which is not a fact.
17. During the most flourishing period of the language,
both vowels of the diphthong OT were most probably distinctly
heard. The Boeotians however sounded or like a simple vowel,
most probably like oo in moon (long), book (short). On this
subject, Eustathius (ad II. 1, 10) remarks, ^' voaog, vovaogTKXTU Toiig *'l(ovag, fzi]}ivvofisvovg to O tJ] TTQoaXrjtpEi roii T, ovniQ
avdnaXiv ol Boifaiol noiovGi, y.ttxa ttjv "HQUnludov naQadoaiv,
TiQoaTi&ivTfg amol tw T di^QOVM to fiiKQov 0, xctl ^Qcex^vofitvov
(j,sv, cptjoi, ^QaxvvovTig, firjKvro^tvov ds iJ,T}xvvovTfg, to vkt] ovki]
liyovTsg, xat to vd(a(j ovdojQ'^^ words which imply that, in
the Boeotic dialect, OT was not a diphthong in the strictest
sense of the term. Thus, in ovdmQ, aovv, agyovQiov, it was
short ; in ovlrj, doovUa, long.— After the Alexandrian period,
the Boeotic sound of this diphthong became general. Wehave already observed that in the time of Dionysius (about
A. D. 1) it was pronounced like French ou. — It is observed
further that the Romans represented OT by U; as, Oovyvdldrjg,
Thucydides ; Ognav^ovlog, Thrasybulus. On the other hand,
the Greeks usually represented the Roman U by or, as Yov-
liog, Julius.— Further, the Greeks of the Roman period rep-
resented the Latin V either by OT, or B. E. g.
Ov^Qog or B^gog— Verus (1318 ; 191)
OvalsQiog or BaXsQiog— Valerius (192; 2055, b)
aiXtxoviog, (Pla^ux — Flavius, Flavia (3695, e ; 2944, b)
AT, OT, SIT
18. In some of the Boeotic inscriptions, the diphthongs at,
a, w are represented by AE, OE. Thus aEa^Qovdau (1599), for
Alax9f*)vdag, JEschrondas ; nXavxas (1647), for nlavxf^^ from
nlavxagt Plauchas ; Aiovvaos (1599), for JiovvaM, from Jiovv-
oog, Dionysos. It is clear therefore that the early Greeks
sometimes used AE, OE, for ai, a, oi, w. — The Romans rep-
resented the Greek diphthongs AT, OT, JIT, by ae, oe ; as Aloxv-
Xog, j(Eschylus ; Ohrj, (Eta ; xu^wdugj comcddus ; t^«/w<5oV,
REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 315
trag(Edus. The diphthong SIT is represented also by O ; as
w(5»j, ode or oda ; ^aipcadla, rhapsodia.
F, T.
19. It has already been stated that the prototype of p is the
Oriental ), and that it was called Jlyaixfxn merely on account
of its form. It has also been remarked that T is its corres-
ponding vowel. (Rem. §§ 1 : 3.) — We observe here that in
the Heraclean tables, and in one of the Cretan inscriptions
(Boeckh. 3050), the form of the digamma is C, which has
often been mistaken for one of the later forms of X This
character is the prototype of the numeral $-, which is some-
times mistaken for the abbreviation g for at • thus, instead of
5", /?, xs", we sometimes meet with the absurd combinations ai,
tax, xoT.
20. With respect to the character T, it is evidently a modi-
fication of one of the forms of the PhcEnician (or old Hebrew)Vau. (See Gesenius's Hebrew Grammar.)
21. Originally T had no name ; it was simply called and
written r. (Plat. Cratyl. 23 ; Athen. 10, 79). After the dis-
appearance of its prototype p, it was in certain words sub-
stituted in its place; thus, the old words a para, efadsv,xa pp«|at? were in later times written avuTU, evadev, xavd^aig.
When it was used as a vowel, the epithet ipdov, smooth, wasappended to it by the later Greeks. (Compare s ipdov-)
22. The Latin combination E V before a vowel was repre-
sented either by tv or b/S * as Severus, 2'£vi]Qog or ^'sjSrJQog,
(2154, b; 2181.) This shows that, when the Attic dialect
was dying, sv was pronounced like f/9, or like the Roman ev.
O, 0, X.
23. It is not absurd to suppose that the early Greeks, in
imitation of the Phcenicians, represented the rough mutes
i^y (p,x) by T, n, K. Thus they wrote TE02:, nEPO, KEP,for dtog, (pigm, x^^Q- ^^ this however there is no positive
proof.
24. The next step was to represent these rough sounds by
the combinations TH, nil, KH. This is not a mere hypothe-
sis, for in a very ancient inscription we find sxIlHavioi, afisv-
JIHsa, ygoIlHovj snsvKIIofievoa, for our ^ExcpdvTM, d[j,Ff4(peg,
J"^o(pwv, insvxofisvog. Compare the Latin TH, PH, CH, for
the Greek ^, <jp, x- (See also Priscian. p. 542 et seq. ; Boeckh
316 .TSii^lf* APPENDIX II.
on the 3d Inscript.) After the introduction of 0, <P, X, thesecombinations were dispensed with.
25. The prototype of e is evidently the Oriental tO- It is
not absurd to suppose that the Phoenician sound of this letter
was something like tic, and that the Greeks for a long limeconsidered it a superfluous letter, because they could not dis-
tinguish it from T.
26. and x are modifications of //and K. (See Rose'sInscript. Grgec. p. xiv.) As to the names of these letters,
cpl, x'h the former was suggested by nl, and the latter by ^l
{nal, xol).
Z, S, ^f.
27. Z corresponds to the Oriental Zain. During the mostflourishing period of the language it was most probably pro-
nounced like ^z/. (See Dionys. Hal. de Compos. § 14 ; Sext.
Empir. advers. Gram 1, 5; Villoison. Anecd. vol. II. p. 121.)After the Alexandrian period it was probably pronouncedlike English z. At any rate, the expression of Dionysius, " ^av~
xjj Tw GTOfiaii daavvstixi," implies that in his time it was not adouble consonant, in the strictest sense of the term. — Wecannot suppose that it was ever pronounced like /jy:, becausethe Greeks always avoided this combination ; thus, from adta
they formed aacoy fjaa, never u'Cm, ifQa.— The Dorians generally
employed the combination 2zJ for Z' as, (j,fUadsTcct, for fieXl^s-
T«t. — We observe here, that adverbs in -«^£ are formed byannexing -ds to the accusative plural of the primitive; as
"A^r'ival^t for 'A&r,vaodE, to Athens, from 'A&ijrocij -tjvag.
28. The prototype of s- is the Oriental '^. At first it wasconsidered a superfluous letter, because the combination T^was always avoided by the Greeks. In process of time it
became the representative of XJS*. There is reason, however,for supposing that in most of the less cultivated dialects it wasequivalent to K2:. Thus, the ^Eolians used xa for | • as, xasvog
for ^ivog (Gregor. Corinth, pp. 613. 661) ; further, we find
diK2ai for 8tlak from de'xofxai (Boeckh. Inscript. 3). Compareuxicpog, axicpi^si, oxicpUxg, for ^I'cpog, ^lopl^ei, ^iq)cag, in Hesychius.
29. With respect to the names ^<]t« and ^T, the former is evi-
dently a modification of Tatxdi], and the latter of ^aiv whichshows that the early Greeks confounded the names of these
two letters; ^ and ^rjxa would have been more correct.
30. The character ^t represented the combination (/jJS'. In
many of the less cultivated dialects, however, it represented
REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 317
TZ-S". Thus, the JEolians used na for xp • as, niXonc, ^'Agana,
for TIsloip, ^'Agrxip. (Gregor. Corinth, pp. 613. 616 ; Villoison.
Anecdot. Graec. Vol. II. p. 121 ; Diomed. p. 417, Putsch.)—With respect to the name of this letter, y/t, it was suggestedby (pi, or TTt. Compare ^, ^l.
31. The Athenians, during the most flourishing period oftheir dialect, pronounced S, ^', like x^, r?>^, respectively.
Further, in Attic inscriptions cut before the archonship of
Euclides (B. C. 403), we invariably find X2, ^2, for a, ^'as, TiQoxoevoa, E(paeq>iaTO, for ngo^svog, itprjcpiaiO'— Hence the
following rules.
Rule I. In the Attic dialect, a palatal (y, y) before a waschanged into;^. A labial (n, (3) before a was changed into (p.
The aspirates cp and x, of course, underwent no change before
a. E. g.
sdox-asv— fboK-asv, sdo^v, from doxsa, JOKSl (76)XovviXsx-aoifisv— ^vveXsy-aafiev, ^vveXe'^afjEVf from ^vXXiyoj (145)nagadfx-aaa&ov— naQixde^da&mv, from naqadixo^ai (76)YQVCp-a— yQvn-g, ygvip gen. ygvnog (139)aviygacp-aav— uviygayjuv, from avaygucpoi (160)
Rule II. In most of the less cultivated dialects, a palatal
before a was changed into x, and a labial into n.
In process of time, the latter rule became general ; that is,
I and iji were by the later Greeks sounded like xa and na re-
spectively. (Dionys. Hal. de Compos. § 14; Sext. Empir.advers. Gram. 1, 5 ; Villoison. Anecd. Vol. II. p. 121.) Com-pare such Latinized words as apsis^ rhapsodia, from ««/;/?,
Qai/j(hdla,
h, 2, ^, 9.
32. The original form of a///ua (corresponding to the Ori-
ental Samech) was Lj , seen in many of the most ancient in-
scriptions (as the Elean). Compare the Samaritan Samech.— This figure slightly modified became S, the same as the
Latin S. It is the prototype of s, g, a, and the ^oargvxog
ilXiy^ivog of Euripides (fragm. Thes). See also Boeckh. In-
script 8 ; 10 ; &c.
33. The original form of ^aV (corresponding to the Oriental
Shin) was 2, the same as the old Hebrew Shin. The Greeks
pronounced it like aZ/^ua, most probably because they disliked
the sound SH^ peculiar to its prototype ^Am.— This figure
318 " APPENDIX II.
modified became C, seen in some of the later inscriptions. Its
latest form is C (a modification of c)j seen in some of the latest
inscriptions, and also in the earliest manuscripts. — In the
Septuagint, the sound of the Oriental Shin is represented by
;^ff* thus, QTixg, for rhesh; /aev, for shin.
34. It is clear therefore that a and ^ were originally two
different letters, and that the early Greeks confounded the
latter with the former. It is also well known that the alyiiu
of the lonians and other tribes was called 2:dv by the Dorians
(Herod. 1, 139; Dionys. Hal. de Comp. § 14; Athen. 10,
81), from which confusion of names one might infer that the
early lonians used only // , aly^a, and the early Dorians only
^, 2av. — It is hardly necessary to remark here, that in the
new Attic alphabet, al/fia occupies the place of ^aV, and that
the characters ^, g, a, in our Greek alphabet, are each called
al/fioc,
35. With respect to the later numeral character '^ , found
only in manuscripts, and called ^afinl, it is a modification of
^dv (j^), and looks as much like its prototype as g does like
F. Its name, Sa^nH, is compounded of ^«V and 771, and is as
fanciful as the compound ^jiya^fia, the epithet of Bav. Themost reasonable hypothesis is, that the character 7>^ was so
called by the later Greeks (or, if you please, the Alexandrian
Grammarians) merely because it had the appearance of an
abbreviation for C (one of the later forms of ^) and 77 • that
is, C resting upon 77. The supposition, that ^afinl means" 2:dv which stood next to nl," is not satisfactory, because
the character '^ was never used as a letter of the alphabet,
and consequently never stood next to nil. In the numeri-
cal system it stands next to Ji * as to its prototype 2'aV, it
stands between p and T.
36. The letter Konna (corresponding to the Oriental p )
was by the Greeks pronounced like Kanna, probably be-
cause their vocal organs were not well adapted to Oriental
sounds. It was chiefly used by the Greeks of Italy and
Sicily. It is observed further, that it is usually followed by
the vowel o. E. g.
Xv 9 odoQxaa, avga cp oaiov— JlvyoSogxag, ^^VQattoolav, (Boeckh.
166; Eckhel. Vol. I. p. 170).
37. The Latin Q is the same as the Greet Konna. By the
ancient Italians it was sounded like C (K). The combina-
REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 319
tion QU is equivalent to Oriental p (kw), and has the power
of a single consonant. (Priscian. p. 543.)— The later Greeksrepresented the Latin qu by xo ' as Kolviog, for Quintus.
(2870.)
38. The characters 9 and 2 were used also as brands
(yavfiUTa) on horses, which thus branded were respectively
called xonnarlai, Koppa-branded, and accfifpoQai (a«V, cpigta),
San-branded. (Arist. Nub. 23. 438. 112. 298 ; Athen. 11, 30.)
39. In the later numerical system, Konna stands for 90,and 2a[nu for 900. (See Greek Grammars.)
APPENDIX III.
REMARKS ON PARTICULAR WORDS.
(Boeckh's Inscriptions.)
aygm, iEolic for ouqeoh, aor. pass. part. a/Qs&EVTsg (2166), for
the common algs&evreg * perf. pass. part. nQoaygri^fiirm
(3524), for the common nQorjQTjfiivov ' the doubling of ^ is
an ^olic peculiarity. The latter form may possibly be
pres, pass, from AITHMT, after the analogy of di^tjfisvog
from dl^T]fiai. Verbal adjective u/(jsiog, occurring in the
compounds aviaygsTogf nalLvdygsTog.
It is formed from APJl, the theme of algica, by inserting
y after a, and changing w into io). Compare uyQvnvog, from
a-, and vnvog {llvnvoa)',
axQodo(j,ai, from «xovw (AKOII);daQddnxbj from ddntto.— We cannot suppose that it wasformed from alQscD by changing t into y, because there is noaffinity between t and y. As to ^«/w, it is formed from
'PArsi, the theme of gtjyrvfii, by dropping y and lengthening
the penult.
'AQiaaiaai^g, -aa£(o, Ionic for'AgTa^ig^ijg, -ov. (2919.)
aqpsjTwAxa/ifv, later, for dnsaTaXxa^sv, implying eaTockxnfisv, withthe rough breathing. (2852.) Compare tuTtixa from XaxrjixL
{srAii),i^aL&ganevo) or e^afXTgansvo), for the common auTganevMy to be
a satrap, (2691; 2919.) For the insertion of a alter $
(xG, xa), compare Latin maxsumo^ for maxumo, from maxu*mus, (Montfaucon's Antiquity, Vol. II. p. 269.)
ilrigydaaxo, for i^sigydaotto, from i^sgyd^ofiai. (456, a.)
nsTTugsg, nsuagdxovTa, in the BcEOtic inscriptions (1569), for
jhtagsg, jSTTagdxovta. Compare niavgsg.
noi<a, see noiita in the Catalogue.
SOPHOCLES' AND FELTON'S
SEEIES OF GREEK TEXT BOOKS
H. HUNTINGTON,
ISOitlatn 0trea, fjartforir,
Has recently published the following works, introductory to tlie
STUDY OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.
I. A GREEK GRAMMAR FOR THE USE OFLEARNERS. By E. A. Sophocles, a. m., author
of ^^ Greek Lessons.''^ Seventh edition, pp. 284. 12mo.
* * * The parts seem well suited, in respect to length, to each
other, and there is a decided spirit of unity pervading the work.
In the first place, I was struck with the happy manner in which
the laws of euphony are laid down, by which so many seeming
anomalies are explained. In the second part, the tables of
anomalies are excellent ; and those of second aorists and second
perfects, appear in a Grammar, I believe, for the first time.
The Syntax, too, is equally happy, and the author's transla-
tions ofthe examples under the rules, are as good as any I have
ever seen. On the whole, I know of no elementary Grammarwhich fulfils the demands which are made by the present state
of this science, more completely than that of Mr. Sophocles.
—
T. D. WooLSEY, Professor of Greek in Yale College.
The merits of Mr. Sophocles' Greek Grammar have come to
be well understood; and it is gradually passing into general
use in our schools and academies. The clearness and condens-
ation, which are its marked characteristics, will strongly recom-
mend it to instructers. Mr. Sophocles is well known as a gen-
tleman of extraordinary attainments in Greek literature, and of
a clear and logical mind. The lact of his being a native Greek,
added to his familiar acquaintance, from long and laborious
1
2 SOPHOCLEs' AND FELTON's
study, with the ancient classics, gives him a great advantage
over the authors of most of our grammars; an advantage that
will be more highly appreciated, the more the modern Greek is
studied in connection with its ancient mother. To such a man,
the Greek is far from being a dead language. In his mind, its
words excite the living images of country and of home, the sen-
timents belonging to his nationality, the feelings native to his
heart. Many a delicacy of expression, many a refinement of
construction, must be perceptible to him, that escapes the notice
of the learned Hellenists of other nations. And when he com-
poses a grammar of the ancient language of his country, he
does it not from books alone ; but he writes with the conscious-
ness of "inward Hellenism," and with a confidence and clear-
ness that no other can.
The first edition of this Grammar was noticed in a former
number of this Journal. The second edition contains many im-
provements upon that ; some important additions ; some in-
stances of filling out the forms more completely than before.
The rules of the Syntax are worded with admirable precision
;
and the examples to illustrate them are taken from the best
authors. We have no hesitation in saying, that, for thorough-
ness and completeness, for lucid order and terseness of expres-
sion, this Grammar is unsurpassed by any in the English lan-
guage ; and we hope, for the sake of classical learning in the
country, that it will come into extensive use.
—
Second notice by
Nortli American Review^ Juhj^ 1840.
It is a work of great original research, eminently fraught with
learning, and generally arranged with skill. I shall not fail to
commend it to the use of my pupils ; and I do not hesitate to
recommend it for general use. I am particularly pleased with
the copiousness and pertinence of its examples^ and its very
full enumeration of exceptions. Mr. Sophocles' manner of pre-
senting the second aorist and the second future, is far more sat-
isfactory to me than the usual way. The Syntajr is at once
simple and philosophical ; and the whole work is constructed on
that happy medium which makes it an invaluable book ofrefer-
ence for the advanced scholar, and, at the same time, a simple
and easy introduction for the beginner.—W. S. Tyler, Pro-
fessor of Greek in Amherst College.
GREEK TEXT BOOKS. S
I have examined, with some attention, the grammar prepared
by Mr. Sophocles. It appears to be a work of great care and
research. The author has spared no pains to make the work
perfect, and if he has not reached entirely the point at which he
aimed, he has succeeded in supplying us with a work better
adapted to the wants of the community than any of its predeces-
sors. With the laws of euphony, and the tables of anomalies,
and of the second perfect and second aorist, I am well pleased.
The Syntax is full, simple, and well arranged. I consider the
chapter on versification, though brief, valuable. I have no hesi-
tation in recommending it to general use.
—
Asa Drury, Pro-
fessor of Greek in Waterville College.
The editor has generally referred, in his notes, to the Greek
Grammar of Mr. Sophocles, because he is satisfied that it is the
Grammar best adapted to the wants of American classical
schools. The clearness and precision of the rules, the excel-
lence of the arrangement, and the felicitous selection of exam-
ples, place that work at the head of the numerous elementary
Grammars of the Greek language, that are at present used in
the United States. Mr. Sophocles has that accurate knowledge
of all the niceties of the Greek language, which can hardly be
expected of any other than a native Greek ; and without dispar-
agement to the valuable labors of other able scholars in this de-
partment, the preference is justly to be awarded to him.
—
Ex-tractfrom Professor Felton's preface to the Greek Reader.
Sophocles' Greek Grammar.—A second edition of this
Grammar, in a beautiful style oftypography, has appeared from
the University Press at Cambridge, Mass. We have already
called the attention of teachers and students to the work. Its
value has become widely known, and it has been adopted as a
text book at Yale and Harvard, and in many of our best classi-
cal schools.
—
Philadelphia North American.
I have no hesitation in recommending Sophocles' GreekGrammar to the notice of classical teachers. Indeed, the fact
of its having reached its third edition in so short a time from its
first publication, is a proof that its merits are already apprecia-
ted.—S. ToTTEN, D. D., President of Washington College.
^ 1» •*
4 Sophocles' and felton's
II. GREEK LESSONS, adapted to the author's Greek
Grammar. For the use of beginners. By E. A.
Sophocles, a. m., author of a " Greek Grammar^^** Greek Exercises, with a KeyJ^ \Smo. pp, IIG. This
work is designed by the author to take tlie place of
the First Lessons in Greek, by the same author.
This is a useful work for beginners in the Greek Grammar.It contains a series of well selected sentences to illustrate the
grammatical forms, followed by brief notes, and a vocabulary
of the words used. The arrangement is judicious, and the book
is marked by the author's usual precision, terseness and skill.
—North American Review, April, 1843.
m. A GREEK READER FOR THE USE OFSCHOOLS : containing selections in Prose and Po-
etry, with English notes and a Lexicon : adapted par-
ticularly to the Greek Grammar of E. A. Sophocles,
A. M., by C. C. Felton, a. m., Eliot Professor of Greek
Literature in Harvard University. pp. 422. 12mo.
2d edition. Stereotyped.
The text of the second edition of the Greek Reader has
been revised, and broken into shorter paragraphs. No al-
teration has been made, except to change the arrangement
so far as to bring the extract from Herodotus directly be-
fore that from Homer ; and nothing has been added except
a selection of one page from the Greek epigrams. Thenotes have been corrected and enlarged, and the deficien-
cies of the Lexicon have been carefully supplied, so far as
known, both with regard to the words and definitions.
This work, from the hands of one of the most distinguished
Greek scholars in the United States, has just issued from the
press. The publisher had already, within a year or two, offered
to the public two of the very best elementary books on the Greek
'i
GREEK TEXT BOOKS. O
language which have ever appeared, either in this or in any-
other country. We allude to the Greek Grammar, and First
Lessons in Greek, by E. A. Sophocles. In publishing the pres-
ent work, he has rendered the cause of Greek learning another
very essential service. It is such a work as might have been
expected from a gentleman of the taste and scholarship which
distinguish Professor Felton ; containing some of the choicest
selections from the choicest portions of Greek literature. Thefables of ^sop will interest the young learner by their pointed
wit ; the dialogues of Lucian, by their satire and humor ; the se-
lections from Xenophon will engage his attention by the simpli-
city and elegance of their style; Herodotus and Thucydides
will afford him a refreshing draught at the very fountain of
historical knowledge ; the odes of Anacreon will amuse him by
their light and playful fancy ; while the extracts from Euripides
and Aristophanes will serve to give him a taste of the Grecian
drama, and awaken a desire for a more perfect acquaintance
with its peculiar character.
The extracts from the different authors are neither so long, on
the one hand, as to weary the learner with too much of the same
thing, nor, on the other, so short as to fail of interesting, by hur-
rying from author to author, without giving him more than a
glimpse of any one in particular. Professor Felton has not
hashed up ^sop, and Lucian, and Herodotus, and Xenophon,
and Anacreon, and presented them to the student in the form of
mince meat but he has given enough of each author to initiate
the learner into his peculiar manner and style. Not only so,
but he presents him with something from each of the different
departments of Greek literature— fable, history, dialogue, ora-
tory, and poetry in its different forms of the ode, the epic, and
the drama.
The notes to each author are prefaced with a briefaccount of
his life, so much of it as it becomes the student to be acquainted
with before commencing the study of his works; and instead of
being written in the Latin tongue, as such notes used to be,
they are, together with the Lexicon, written in good plain
English.
On the whole, the work cannot fail of being pronounced, bygood judges, an admirable introduction to the study of the Greekwriters, adapted to an admirable Greek Grammar, and in Jhe
1*
6 SOPHOCLEs' AND FELTOn's
hands of apt teachers and learners, it cannot fail to contribute
to the formation of admirable scholars in that most perfect of all
the infinitely diversified modes of human speech—the Ancient
Greek.— Congregationalist.
The work which lies before us, and which has called Ibrth
these remarks, is a new selection of extracts from the most cele-
brated Greek writers, by Professor Felton, entirely different, as
regards the passages selected, from any heretofore known on
this side the Atlantic, and varying somewhat, although slightly,
in its plan, from those in general use.
We will premise that the Greek type is excellent, and al-
though of rather a small face, singularly distinct, clear, andlegible. The fables selected from .^Esop are the best and most
elegant of his beautiful collection ; nor do we at all think the
editor has inserted too many. With regard to his next author^
Lucian, we cannot go quite so far ; notwithstanding his popu-
larity with the young, and the general accuracy of his style,
yet he is not a favorite of ours, nor ever has been.
With Professor Felton's extracts from Xenophon, that purest
and most entertaining of all ancient writers, we are delighted.
He has done well in not limiting his selections to the Cyropse-
dia, the least able and least interesting of all his works ; and he
has done well in giving place to the beautiful episode of Abra-
dates and Panthea, instead of the usually extracted puerilities
about the wondrously loquacious childhood ofthe Persian prince.
From the Anabasis, also, the very best of the whole, in our esti-
mation, has been culled out, the spirited and graphic second^
which, with all the authenticity of the gravest history, blends all
the interest of the wildest fiction, commencing with the desper-
ate situation of the Greeks after the battle of Cynaxa, and the
death of Cyrus, and ending with the characters of the five
Greek commanders taken off by the base treachery of Tissa-
phernes, the portraits of Clearchus, ofMenon, being the master-
pieces of that age, the models of all later eras, as specimens of
historical portrait painting. From the Hellenics, we have the
stirring tale of Thrasybulus when he sat " sublime on Phyle's
brow," and how he conquered the oppressive thirty. Thesethree selections give a very complete specimen of all the vari-
GREEK TEXT BOOKS. 7
ous powers and various beauties of this accomplished general
and statesman, and philosopher, and author. A portion of the
Sicilian expedition has been chosen, and that we think with
judgment, from Thucydides. A single long extract from Herod-
otus, and a part of the superb funeral oration of Lysias, com-
plete the prose selections, which we have no hesitation in pro-
nouncing, as vastly superior to the collection in Jacob's, or any
other Greek reader we have seen. In the omission of Plutarch,
we agree generally with Mr. Felton. In his preference of the
Anabasis and Hellenica to the mere Cyropeedia, we are quite
with him. We prefer his passage of Thucydides to those in
common use, the Plague and the Speech of Pericles, which are
too difficult for any youthful readers ; and we greatly applaud
his admission ofa specimen of Greek oratory to this goodly array
of sages and historians.
It is, however, in his poetical selections, that Professor Felton
has differed the most widely from former selectors, and done
himself most honor in the difference. He has here shown that
he is not a mere book-worm, a decliner of nouns and conjuga-
tor of verbs, but a man of taste and fancy, ofa spirit thoroughly
imbued with the spirit of old classic poetry—who, if he has
neither " steeped his lips in the fountain of the horse, nor slum-
bered on the twain-topped Parnassus," has, at least, bathed his
soul in the rich streams that have flowed thence, and risen from
his bath full of high tastes and glorious sentiments, and keen
appreciations of all beauty caught from the godlike contact.
He commences with a selection from the Odyssey—Ulysses
and Polyphemus—a beautiful one, it is true; but why from the
Odyssey, Professor Felton? Why not from the great glowing
Ilhad, so singularly set aside by all compilers of Greek Read-ers ? Then we have some sweet odes of Anacreon and Sap-
pho's Venus ; then that most lovely lyric of all ages, the Dana?
and Perseus of Simonides, the untranslated, untranslatable,
though hundreds have tried their hands at it ; and then the
magnificent war-song of Callistratus, " In a myrtle branch mysword will I bear." After these, we have a long extract from
the Hecuba of Euripides, the noblest, in our estimation, of all
his lyrics, with the one exception of that in the Iphigenia ai
Aulis, which we wish he could have found room to insert;
another from the Orestes of the same author, highly character-
^^-
8 Sophocles' and felton's
istic of the poet, and of considerable intrinsic value. A portion
of the Plutus of Aristophanes follows.
The notes which follow are chiefly distinguished by a brief
preamble to each extract, giving a slight notice of the writer's
life, character, and style ; and discussing shortly, but with a
master's hand, the characteristic beauties or peculiarities of his
composition and manner. Several of these preambles possess
a very high degree of excellence in a literary point of view;
are themselves not only very instructive, but full of feeling and
poetry, and evince clearly how much the mind of the editor was
with his subject.
—
Neic York Quarterly Review,
One little volume which finds its way into the list at the head
of this article, may perhaps be specially singled out, as it does
not fall into the same class with the rest. This is Felton's Greek
Reader, which is one of the best and completest school books
we have ever seen, containing in one short volume a course of
reading, in prose and verse, from ^sop and Anacreon, to Thu-
cydides and Aristophanes. Like the editions we have just de-
scribed, it is illustrated by notes and historical explanations,
and concludes with a Lexicon of all the words, so that the stu-
dent may use it with no other book but his grammar. It resem-
bles the collection of Professor Dalzell, being at the same time
more condensed in form. We recommend it to the considera-
tion of our own school authorities, only counselling them to take
advice with Prof Felton himself, and re-print it honestly, ifthey
re-print it at all.
—
London Examiner.
IV. GREEK EXERCISES AND KEY, with an Eng-
lish and Greek Vocabulary, adapted to Sophocles' Greek
Grammar, pp. 195, r2mo. By E. A. Sophocles, A. M.
author of *' Greek Grammar^' and *' Greek Lessons.^''
Second edition. Stereotyped.
The design of the present work is to furnish the learner with
a series of exercises adapted to the rules of the Author's Greek
Grammar. Grammatical rules can be perfectly understood and
fixed in the memory only by means of such exercises. Mere
GREEK TEXT BOOKS. 9
translation will never form acconiplished scholars in any lan-
guage. In order to become well acquainted with the structure
of a language, we must practice writing it. This work affords
the learner important facilities in his first attempts to write the
Greek. It presents him with a series of exercises grammatically
arranged, and a vocabulary, in which he can readily find the
words to be employed. A Vocabulary like this, in English and
Greek, we do not recollect to have seen annexed to any similar
work. A part of the edition, we observe, contains a Key for the
use of instructors, which will doubtless serve greatly to facilitate
and lighten their labor. — Connecticut Coiirant'
New School Book.—In another column will be found an
advertisement of the excellent school-books introductory to the
study of the Greek language by Messrs. Sophocles and Felton.
Of these works we have already spoken, excepting the " Greek
Exercises" by Mr. Sophocles, which has just been issued from
the press. This appears to us to form a very valuable addition
to the list. It differs from other books of Latin and Greek Ex-ercises, in at least one important respect, viz., that after a suffi-
cient series of exercises in which the words are given, the pupil
is left to select the words, as well as to inflect and arrange them
properly. To furnish the means ofdoing this, an English-Greek
vocabulary is subjoined to the exercises ; and this part of the
volume will be highly valued, as it supplies a want which has
long been felt, and as it has been prepared by a scholar who, in
fitness ibr such a task, has no superior in our country. Wecommend the " Greek Exercises" to the notice of instructors.
—
Philadelphia North American.
Extracts from Letters written to the Publisher by Professors Sturges and Butler.
Hanover College, Hanover Indiana, August 9th.
Mr. H. Huntington,
Dear Sir:—Subsequent and more thorough examination of
Felton and Sophocles' series of Greek books has only confirmed
my opinion of their very great merit. I hope Mr. S. will fulfil
his design of enlarging his First Lessons, at least by adding
more reading matter, so as to make a more complete introduc-
tion to the Reader ; in other respects, it seems excellent. I amnot sure but the Exercises, (which has lately fallen into myhands,) is the best of the set, however; it is certainly an im-
mense improvement on all preceding works. The rules and
10 Sophocles' and felton's
examples in the first part are far superior to any to be met with
elsewhere, and the admirable praxis in Greek composition and
vocabulary are novelties in a work of this kind. Certainly no
reason can be assigned why composilion should not be tried in
the Greek language as well as in the Latin, in which its utility
is acknowledged by all. In short, these works must be ranked
with the Latin series of Prof. Andrews, (no mean praise) and
will certainly mark an era in Greek study in this country, as
those have done in Latin. Yonrs truly,
M. STURGES,Prof of Languages Hanover College, Indiana.
Louisville. July 10th.
Mr. Huntington :
Prof. Sturges has requested me to give my opinion of the
series of Greek books which you have published. I do this with
the greatest pleasure, as I consider these books as forming the
best introduction I have ever seen, to that noble language. I
think improvements may be made in the " First Lessons" and
the Lexicon is defective. The best evidence of my good opin-
ion is, that I intend to introduce them among my students.
NOBLE BUTLER,Prof, of Languages, Louisville College, Kentucky.
IN PRESS,And will be published about the Ist of October, in one volume, 8vo.
A COMPLETEGREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON,
OF THE POEMS OF
HOMER AND THE HOMERID^..
Composed with constant reference to the illustration of the
domestic, religious, political and military condition of
the Heroic age, and containing an explanation of the
dillicult passages, and of all mythological and geographi-
cal proper names.
From the German of
G. CH. CRUSIUS.TRANSLATED AND REVISED
BY HENRY SMITH,Professor of Greek in Marietta College.
<^JREEK TEXT BOOKS. 11
.The following extracts from Letters to Prof. Smith show the estimation in which
the Lexicon of Crusius is held by Prof. VVoolsey of Yale College, Prof. Felton of
Harvard, and Mr. Sophocles.
New Haven, April 7th, 1841.
Prop. Henry Smith,
Dear Sir :—You did me yesterday the favor to leave with me, for exami-
nation, the Homeric Lexicon of Crusius, and your translation of the
same, which you stated to be only the first copy and to need revision
before it should be put to the press. As far as time allowed me, I exam-
ined Crusius, selecting such words, as, owing to their importance or their
difficulty, would test the manner in which he has executed his task. So
far as I am able to judge, he has made a good school Lexicon, fitted for
practical purposes ;—on the one hand, possessing that brevity which a
school Lexicon needs; and on the other, entering into the interpretation
of all the difficult places In the tlomeric poems, and when the best schol-
ars differ in their explanations of a passage, not omitting any explanation
which is at all tenable. I think, therefore, that it will be useful and
desirable to bring this Lexicon before the American public, and that the
bookseller who should undertake it, would probably meet with encoura-
ging sales in many of our Colleges and higher schools.
I have examined your translation of the preface and of parts of the
Lexicon in the letters A and E, and think it fortunate that this task is
undertaken by one who seems to have so good a knowledge of German,
and to have the power of putting the German into appropriate English.
In conclusion, I express the hope that you will go forward and print
this work. If any should object to a Lexicon for a particular author,
they should recollect that there is no accessible Lexicon from which our
young students can draw sure and full information about the words in
Homer ; and the Epic style being as distinct from that of Attic prose,
or even of Attic poetry, as the style of Chaucer from that of our time,
certainly has some good claim to be treated as a separate dialect. Withthis Lexicon and the simple text, the student may supersede the use of
commentaries. In the Odyssey, which we now study in this College,
such a Lexicon would be particularly valuable, because there is no com-
mentary with which the student can provide himself.
I am, Dear Sir, truly Yours,
THEODORE D. WOOLSEY.
m ^ . #
12 GREEK TEXT BOOKS.
Prop. Smith, Cambridge, April 10th, 1841.
Dear Sir:—I have examined your manuscript translation of the Ho-
meric Lexicon by Crusius, wiih as much attention as the short time I
have had it in my hands allowed. The original work was an invaluable
contribution to the resources of classical students who were acquainted
with the German language. Mr. Crusius is distinguished for his philo-
logical attainments, and particularly for his profound knowledge of the
Homeric poetry, as his elaborate edition of the Odyssey, published in
1837-39, abundantly manifests.
Your translation of the Homeric Lexicon, I am confident, will be a
most acceptable woi'k to the classical scholars of the United States.. It
will render very important aid, both to teachers and pupils, in the study
of these great poems which have exercised so wonderful an influence upon
the minds and hearts of men, and which continue to form the tastes and
warm the imaginations of the young in the present age as they did in
Athens twenty -five centuries ago.
I have compared as many articles as the time permitted, with the
original, and I do not hesitate to say, that in my opinion you have been
singularly successful in translating the German into felicitous English.
You will certainly be entitled to the thanks of the literary public for hav-
ing accomplished so well a most difficult and laborious as well as impor-
tant undertaking.
I hope your work will be published in such a form as its high character
deserves. There is no doubt in my mind that ii will at once take its
place among the most useful and distinguished classical works that have
appeared in the United States. With great respect, Yours,
C. C. FELTON,
I fully agree with Prof. Felton's opinion of the merits of the Homeric
Lexicon of Crusius, and of the importance of the publication of Prof.
Smith's translation to the American student of Homer.
E. A. SOPHOCLES.
H. HUNTINGTON,
No. 180 Main Street, Hartford,
Has a general assortment of the most approved editions
of Classical and School Books. r
*,h
KVv/
<<^&.
Evangelinus Apostolides Sophocles
Tsangarada, on the slope of Mount Pelion, Thessaly, 1804 – 17 December 1883, Holworthy Hall, Harvard College, Cambridge, Massachusetts
MARTIN KELLOGG
Vernon, Connecticut, 15 March 1828 – 26 August 1903, Waldeck Sanitarium, San Francisco, California
MOUNTAIN VIEW CEMETERY, OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA
I
RETURN TO the circulation desk of anyUniversity of California Library
or to the
NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
BIdg. 400, Richmond Field Station
University of California
Richrmond, CA 94804-4698
ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS• 2-nnonth loans may be renewed by calling
(510)642-6753• 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing
books to NRLF• Renewals and recharges may be made 4
days prior to due date,
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
SEP 2 1 ZOOZ
JAN ? 7 2008
12,000(11/95)
mm'&M
U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES
CDMb'=J7ESMM
